<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
<ThML.head>

<generalInfo>
  <description>This book contains two works--the <i>Theses 
Theologicae</i> and <i>An Apology for the True Christian 
Divinity</i>. Both were written by Robert Barclay, an 
important 17th century Quaker. Barclay was an 
ardent Quaker and friend of other notable Quakers such as 
William Penn and George Fox. In 1675, Barclay wrote <i>These 
Theologicae</i> as a concise statement of the Quaker faith. 
Three years later, he published <i>An Apology for the True 
Christian Divinity</i>. It was meant as a defense of the 
Quaker faith, as expounded in the <i>Theses Theologicae</i>. 
Together they provide a bold rationale for Quaker 
doctrine. Barclay's works are interesting beyond being 
theological treatises--they also provide an intriguing 
window into the history of Christian thought. Barclay's 
prose is fairly modernized, making this book ideal for 
slow, intensive study. These works are verifiable 
classics, being reprinted over 60 times in the last 
300 years. Much can be learned from Barclay and 
his writings.<br /><br />Tim Perrine<br />CCEL Staff Writer</description>
  <pubHistory />
  <comments />
</generalInfo>

<printSourceInfo>
  <published>New York: Samuel Wood and Sons, 1827. 8th ed.</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
  <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
  <authorID>barclay</authorID>
  <bookID>quakers</bookID>
  <workID>quakers</workID>
  <bkgID>theses_theologicae_and_an_apology_for_the_true_christian_divinity_(barclay)</bkgID>
  <version>1.0</version>
  <editorialComments>xml validated and Unicode Greek entered by SLK.  Greek follows the scanned text-image, even though this is often in error. Fancy or illegible characters and ligatures have been standardized.  Some Greek passages may have been overlooked.  Text could also stand a thorough formatting to make it look more like the original.</editorialComments>
  <revisionHistory />
  <status />

  <DC>
    <DC.Title>Theses Theologicae and An Apology for the True Christian Divinity</DC.Title>
    <DC.Title sub="short">True Christian Divinity</DC.Title>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">Robert Barclay</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Barclay, Robert (1648-1690)</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
    <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN">BX7601</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh1">Christian Denominations</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh2">Protestantism</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh3">Post-Reformation</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh4">Other Protestant denominations</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh5">Friends. Society of Friends. Quakers</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; </DC.Subject>
    <DC.Contributor sub="Digitizer" />
    <DC.Date sub="Created">2000-08-21</DC.Date>
    <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
    <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/barclay/quakers.html</DC.Identifier>
    <DC.Source />
    <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
    <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
    <DC.Rights>Public Domain</DC.Rights>
  </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>
</ThML.head>

<ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page" prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">

<pb n="ia" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_ia.html" id="i-Page_ia" />
<h4 id="i-p0.1">AN</h4>
<h2 id="i-p0.2">APOLOGY</h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.3">FOR THE</h4>
<h3 id="i-p0.4">TRUE CHRISTIAN DIVINITY:</h3>
<h3 id="i-p0.5">BEING</h3>
<h3 id="i-p0.6">AN EXPLANATION AND VINDICATION</h3>
<h4 id="i-p0.7">OF</h4>
<h3 id="i-p0.8">THE PRINCIPLES AND DOCTRINES</h3>
<h4 id="i-p0.9">OF THE PEOPLE CALLED</h4>
<h3 id="i-p0.10">QUAKERS.</h3>
<p id="i-p1"> </p>
<p id="i-p2"> </p>
<h4 id="i-p2.1">WRITTEN IN LATIN AND ENGLISH</h4>
<h2 id="i-p2.2">BY ROBERT BARCLAY,</h2>
<h4 class="Center" id="i-p2.3">AND SINCE TRANSLATED INTO HIGH DUTCH, LOW DUTCH, FRENCH,</h4>
<h4 class="Center" id="i-p2.4">AND SPANISH, FOR THE INFORMATION OF STRANGERS.</h4>
<p id="i-p3"> </p>
<p class="Center" id="i-p4"><i>FIRST STEREOTYPE EDITION, FROM THE EIGHTH LONDON EDITION</i>.</p>
<p id="i-p5"> </p>
<p id="i-p6"> </p>
<div class="Center" id="i-p6.1">
<p style="font-size:small; text-indent:0in" id="i-p7">NEW YORK:<br />
PRINTED BY SAMUEL WOOD AND SONS<br />
No 261 PEARL STREET.<br />
FOR THE TRUSTEES OF OBADIAH BROWN'S BENEVOLENT FUND.<br />
<span style="font-size:medium" id="i-p7.5">1827.</span></p>
</div>
<pb n="iia" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_iia.html" id="i-Page_iia" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Introduction" prev="i" next="iii" id="ii">
<pb n="1a" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_1a.html" id="ii-Page_1a" />
<h3 id="ii-p0.1">INTRODUCTION</h3>
<h3 id="ii-p0.2">TO THE PRESENT EDITION.</h3>
<p id="ii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii-p1.1">The</span> following brief account of the Author of
the Apology, may not be uninteresting to the
reader. It will tend to show that the tenour of his
life corresponded with the holiness of his profession.
It will also evince the high estimation in
which his character and writings were held by his
cotemporaries of the same religious faith. The
truth of this last circumstance, has been called in
question by some who have endeavoured to
misrepresent the acknowledged faith of the Society,
of which he was a bright and conspicuous ornament.
</p>
<p id="ii-p2">
 Robert Barclay was born at Gordonstown, in
the shire of Murray, in Scotland, the 23d of
December, (the then tenth month,) 1648. He
was the son of David Barclay, of whom Robert
testifies, that he was a favoured and valuable
Friend, and made a happy end. See Barclay's
Works in folio, page 907.
</p>
<p id="ii-p3">
 Robert received the rudiments of his education
in his native country, and having attended the best
schools there, he was sent to the Scots' College at
Paris, of which his uncle Robert was rector.
Here he made so great proficiency in his studies,
as to gain the notice and praise of the masters of
the college. In compliance with his mother's
dying request, his father went to Paris, and returned 
with him home in 1664, when he was about
sixteen years of age. His father, during his ab-

<pb n="2a" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_2a.html" id="ii-Page_2a" />sence, had embraced the principles of the Society
of Friends, and Robert, when he had attained to
the age of nineteen, being convinced of the truth
of these principles, did not hesitate openly to profess
them, and soon became a public advocate in
what he believed to be the cause of truth; cheerfully
submitting to the indignities and imprisonments
which were often the lot of our early
Friends. In his youth, and even in childhood, he
appears to have been favoured with the visitations
of Divine love, by the tendering influence of
which, he was fitted and prepared for the duties
he was afterwards called to perform. For a particular
account of these early religious impressions,
the reader is referred to the Introduction to
his treatise on Universal Love; and to the 7th
section of the XIth Proposition of this work,
pages 353-357.
</p>
<p id="ii-p4">
 Among his other extensive labours, it may be
stated, that in 1677, he accompanied George Fox,
William Penn, and other Friends, in a religious
visit to Holland, a service in which they were
much united, as appears by George Fox's Journal,
Vol. II. pages 235, 237.
</p>
<p id="ii-p5">
 In 1686, by the solicitation of George Fox and
other Friends, he came up to London, and remained
there some time, actively employed in various
ways on behalf of the Society.
</p>
<p id="ii-p6">
 In 1690, he accompanied James Dickinson, in
a religious visit to some parts of the north of
Scotland, and soon after his return to his own
house at Ury, he was seized with a fever, which
in a short time put a period to his useful life, on
the 3d of 8th mo. (now the 10th mo.) in his forty-second year.
</p>
<p id="ii-p7">
 The estimation in which his character and writings
were held by George Fox, who, in the Divine
hand, was greatly instrumental in the founding

<pb n="3a" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_3a.html" id="ii-Page_3a" />and settlement of the Society of Friends, will appear
from the following short, but comprehensive
testimony, prefixed to the folio edition of Robert
Barclays works; which being now rarely to be
met with, the testimony is copied entire; trusting
that the reader will not be so fastidious as to contemn
the simplicity of style of this eminent and
faithful servant.
</p>
<p id="ii-p8">
"A testimony concerning our dear brother in
the Lord, Robert Barclay, who was a wise and
faithful minister in Christ, and writ many precious
books in the defence of the Truth, in English and
Latin, and after translated into French and Dutch.
He was a scholar and a man of great parts, and
underwent many calumnies, slanders and reproaches,
and sufferings, for the name of Christ:
but the Lord gave him power over them all. He
travelled often up and down Scotland, and in
England, and in Holland, and Germany, and did
good service for the Lord: and was a man of
repute among men, and preacht the everlasting
Gospel of Christ freely, turning people from darkness
to light, and from the power of Satan to God.
And his father was a noble man for the Lord and
his truth, and died in the Lord. And after, when
his son Robert had fulfilled his ministry and
finished his testimony, he also died in the Lord,
and is blessed, and at rest, and ceased from his
labours, and his works follow him. Much more
might be written concerning this faithful brother
in the Lord, and pattern in the church of Christ;
who was a man I very much loved for his labour
in the truth: but I shall leave the rest to his countrymen;
and the Lord raise up more faithful labourers
in Christ Jesus, to stand in his place, and
preserve his tender wife and children in the
truth. Amen.
</p>
<p id="ii-p9">
The 13th of 9th mo. (now the 11th mo.) 1690."</p>

<pb n="4a" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_4a.html" id="ii-Page_4a" />
<p id="ii-p10">William Penn, in his excellent Preface to Robert
Barclay's works, speaking of the Apology,
says, "The book shows so much for us and itself
too, that I need say the less; but recommend it
to thy serious perusal, Reader, as that which may
be instrumental, with God's blessing, to inform
thy understanding, confirm thy belief, and comfort
thy mind about the excellent things of God's
kingdom."
</p>
<p id="ii-p11">
From the testimonies of George Fox, William
Penn, Patrick Livingston, and Andrew Jaffrey,
men who knew him well; and from his life and
writings; the following character of <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii-p11.1">Robert
Barclay</span> is faithfully delineated.
</p>
<p id="ii-p12">
"He was distinguished by strong mental powers,
particularly by great penetration, and a sound
and accurate judgment. His talents were much
improved by a regular and classical education.
It does not, however, appear that his superior
qualifications produced that elation of mind, which
is too often their attendant: he was meek, humble,
and ready to allow others the merits they possessed.
All his passions were under the most
excellent government. Two of his intimate friends,
in their character of him, declare, that they never
knew him to be angry. He had the happiness of
early perceiving the infinite superiority of
religion to every other attainment; and Divine grace
enabled him to dedicate his life and all that he
possessed, to promote the cause of piety and
virtue. For the welfare of his friends, he was
sincerely and warmly concerned, and he travelled
and wrote much, as well as suffered cheerfully,
in support of the Society and the principles to
which he had conscientiously attached himself.
But this was not a blind and bigotted attachment.
His zeal was tempered with charity; and he loved
and respected goodness wherever he found it.

<pb n="5a" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_5a.html" id="ii-Page_5a" />His uncorrupted integrity and liberality of sentitiment,
his great abilities, and the suavity of his
disposition, gave him much interest with persons
of rank and influence; and he employed it
in a manner that marked the benevolence of his
heart. He loved peace, and was often instrumental
in settling disputes, and in producing reconciliation
between contending parties. In the support
and pursuit of what he believed to be right, he
possessed great firmness of mind; which was early
evinced in the pious and dutiful sentiments he
expressed to his uncle, who tempted him by great
offers to remain in France, against the desire of
his father: "He is my father, (said he,) and he
must be obeyed." All the virtues harmonize, and
are connected with one another: this firm and
resolute spirit in the prosecution of duty, was united
with great sympathy and compassion towards persons
in affliction and distress. They were consoled
by his tenderness, assisted by his advice,
and occasionally relieved by his bounty. His
spiritual discernment and religious experience,
directed by that Divine influence which he valued
above all things, eminently qualified him to instruct
the ignorant, to reprove the irreligious, to
strengthen the feeble minded, to animate the
advanced Christian to still greater degrees of virtue
and holiness.
</p>
<p id="ii-p13">
In private life he was equally amiable. His
conversation was cheerful, guarded, and instructive.
He was a dutiful son, an affectionate and
faithful husband, a tender and careful father, a
kind and considerate master. Without exaggeration,
it may be said, that piety and virtue were
recommended by his example; and that though
the period of his life was short, he had, by the aid
of Divine grace, most wisely and happily improved it. 
He lived long enough to manifest in

<pb n="6a" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_6a.html" id="ii-Page_6a" />an eminent degree, the temper and conduct of a
Christian, and the virtues and qualifications of a
true minister of the Gospel."
</p>
<p id="ii-p14"> </p>
</div1>

<div1 title="Short account of the Life and Writings of Robert Barclay" prev="ii" next="iv" id="iii">
<p class="Centered" id="iii-p1"><i>Short account of the Life and Writings of Robert
Barclay, published at Philadelphia, in 1805.</i></p>
<p id="iii-p2">Among Robert Barclay's other valuable works,
are his "Catechism and Confession of Faith," first
published in 1673; the "Anarchy of the Ranters," in 
1677; and a treatise on "Universal Love,"
in 1777. The date of the address to King Charles
II. prefixed to the Apology, shows that the first
edition was published in 1675, in the 28th year of
the Author's age, and this is corroborated by William
Penn's Preface to Barclay's works, page 21,
and by John Gough's History. From its first publication,
it has received the unqualified approbation
of the Society of Friends, as containing a just
and correct exposition of their faith and principles.
In reply to an inquiry of a Correspondent
in the "Christian Observer," a periodical work
published in London, in which some statements
made by Leslie, (a writer against the society in
early times,) have been discussed; <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iii-p2.1">Henry Tuke,</span>
a valued Friend, in England, since deceased, says,
[see Christian Observer for 1804, vol. III. pages 73,
74,] "The first publication of the work,
(Barclay's Apology) was under the sanction of the
Society; and it having passed through two or three
editions in English, as well as some in other
languages, before Leslie could have written the
controverted passages, are circumstances which fix
upon him a wilful misrepresentation of the Society.
It may be proper to add, (he continues)
that it was first printed in Latin; has since passed
through eight editions in English, under the sanction 
of the Society, besides one printed in Dublin,
and another at Birmingham, by Baskerville. It

<pb n="7a" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_7a.html" id="iii-Page_7a" />has likewise undergone three editions in German,
two in Dutch, two in French, one in Spanish, and
one in Danish; also a second edition in Latin. All
or most of these in foreign languages, have likewise
been at the direction and expense of the Society;
and a year never elapses without a public
recognition of the work by the Society at large, by
reading over a list of books in their Annual Meetings,
in order to consider of the republishing of
such as are nearly out of print. Nor is this all; it
is a book, as far as my knowledge extends, the
only book which has been given by the Society to
many of the public libraries in Europe, as well as
to some sovereigns and ambassadors, for conveying
a correct information of their principles, and
for counteracting those misrepresentations with
which adversaries, such as Leslie, have endeavoured
to impress the public mind."
</p>
<p id="iii-p3">
By this account, it appears that to the time
when H. Tuke wrote, 1804, twenty-one editions
of the Apology had been published in Europe.
Four or five editions of the work have also been
printed in America. It has twice been published
under the sanction of the Yearly Meeting of
Friends in New England, viz. in 1728, when an
edition of one thousand copies was printed, by the
direction of the Meeting, under the care of a
committee appointed for that purpose; and again in
1774, the printing of another edition having been
proposed, it is stated in the minute then made,
that the proposal was <i>unanimously</i> approved by the
Meeting, and a Committee appointed to superintend
the printing, and correct the press.
</p>
<p id="iii-p4">
Friends having thus, at different times, and in
various parts of the world, united in their approbation
of the work, this circumstance, it is thought,
will be sufficient to convince a candid public, that
as a Society, they have been uniform and consist-

<pb n="8a" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_8a.html" id="iii-Page_8a" />ent in their religious profession as to doctrine.
This uniform sanction of the Society, together
with the acknowledged piety of the author, as
well as the intrinsic value of the work itself, will,
it is confidently trusted, secure for it a candid
perusal. The design of the author in its first publication,
was undoubtedly, the promotion of the
cause of Truth and Righteousness in the earth.
If this great cause shall be further promoted by its
more extensive circulation, the sincere desire of
the present publishers will be realized.
</p>
</div1>

<div1 title="TO THE KING" prev="iii" next="v" id="iv">
<pb n="i" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_i.html" id="iv-Page_i" />
<h3 id="iv-p0.1">TO</h3>
<h1 id="iv-p0.2">CHARLES II.</h1>
<h2 id="iv-p0.3">KING OF GREAT BRITAIN,</h2>
<h4 id="iv-p0.4">AND</h4>
<h2 id="iv-p0.5">THE DOMINIONS THEREUNTO BELONGING:</h2>
<h1 id="iv-p0.6">ROBERT BARCLAY,</h1>
<p style="margin-left:.25in;text-indent:-.25in;margin-bottom:12pt" id="iv-p1">
<i>A servant of Jesus Christ, called of God to the Dispensation
of the Gospel now again revealed, and,
after a long and dark night of Apostacy, commanded
to be preached to all nations, wisheth health and salvation.</i>
</p> 
<p id="iv-p2">
As the condition of kings and princes placeth them
in a station more obvious to the view and observation of 
the world, than that of other men, of
whom, as <i>Cicero</i> observes, neither any word or
action can be obscure; so are those kings, during whose
appearance upon the stage of this world it pleaseth the 
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv-p2.1">Great King</span> 
of kings singularly to make known unto men the wonderful
steps of his <i>unsearchable providence,</i> more signally
observed, and their lives and actions more diligently
remarked, and inquired into by posterity;
especially if those things be such as not only relate
to the outward transactions of this world, but
also are signalized by the manifestation or revelation
of the knowledge of God in matters spiritual<pb n="ii" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_ii.html" id="iv-Page_ii" />and religious. These are the things that rendered
the lives of <i>Cyrus, Augustus Caesar, </i>and <i>Constantine
</i>the Great in former times, and of <i>Charles </i>the
Fifth, and some other modern princes in these last
ages, so considerable.
</p>
<p id="iv-p3">
But among all the transactions which it hath
pleased God to permit, for the glory of his power,
and the manifestation of his wisdom and providence,
no age furnisheth us with things so <i>strange
</i>and <i>marvellous,</i> whether with respect to matters
civil or religious, as these that have fallen out
within the compass of thy time; who, though thou
be not yet arrived at the fiftieth year of thy age,
hast yet been a witness of stranger things than
many ages before produced. So that whether
we respect those various troubles wherein thou
foundest thyself engaged while scarce got out of
thy infancy; the many different afflictions wherewith
men of thy circumstances are often unacquainted;
the strange and unparalleled fortune
that befel thy father; thy own narrow escape, and
banishment following thereupon, with the great
improbability of thy ever returning, at least without
very much pains and tedious combatings; or
finally the incapacity thou wert under to accomplish
such a design, considering the strength of
those that had possessed themselves of thy throne,
and the terror they had inflicted upon foreign
states; and yet that, after all this, thou shouldest
be restored without stroke of sword, the help or
assistance of foreign states, or the contrivance and
work of human policy; all these do sufficiently
declare that it is the <i>Lord's doing</i>; which, as it is
marvellous in our eyes, so it will justly be a matter
of wonder and astonishment to generations to
come; and may sufficiently serve, if rightly observed,
to confute and confound that <i>Atheism</i> 
wherewith this age doth so much abound.


<pb n="iii" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_iii.html" id="iv-Page_iii" />
As the vindication of the  <i>liberty of conscience
</i>(which thy father, by giving way to the importunate
clamours of the <i>clergy, </i>the answering and fulfilling
of whose unrighteous wills has often proved
hurtful and pernicious to princes, sought in some
part to restrain) was a great occasion of those
troubles and revolutions; so the pretence of <i>conscience
</i>was that which carried it on, and brought
it to that pitch it came to. And though no doubt
some that were engaged in that work designed
good things, at least in the beginning, albeit
always wrong in the manner they took to accomplish
it, <i>viz.</i> by carnal weapons; yet so soon
as they had tasted the sweets of the possessions
of them they had turned out, they quickly
began to do those things themselves for which
they had accused others. For their hands were
found full of oppression, and <i>they hated the reproof
of instruction, which is the way of life; </i>and they evilly
entreated the messengers of the Lord, and caused
his prophets to be beaten and imprisoned, and
persecuted his people, whom he had called and
gathered out from among them, whom he had
made to beat their <i>swords into plough-shares, and
their spears into pruning-hooks, </i>and not to learn 
<i>carnal war </i>any more: but he raised them up, and
armed them with <i>spiritual weapons, </i>even with his
own Spirit and power, whereby they testified in
the streets and highways, and public markets
and synagogues, against the <i>pride, vanity, lusts, </i>and
<i>hypocrisy </i>of that generation, who were righteous
in their own eyes, though often cruelly entreated
therefor: and they faithfully prophesied and foretold
them of their judgment and downfal, which
came upon them, as by several warnings and
epistles delivered to  <i>Oliver </i>and <i>Richard Cromwell,
</i>the  <i>parliament, </i>and other then <i>powers, </i>yet upon
record, doth appear.
</p>

<pb n="iv" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_iv.html" id="iv-Page_iv" /><p id="iv-p4">
And after it pleased God to restore thee, what
oppressions, what banishments, and evil entreatings
they have met with, by men pretending thy
authority, and cloaking their mischief with thy
name, is known to most men in this island; especially
in <i>England, </i>where there is scarce a prison
that hath not been filled with them, nor a judge
before whom they have not been haled; <i>though,
they could never yet be found guilty </i>of any thing that
might deserve that usage. Therefore the sense
of their innocency did no doubt greatly contribute
to move thee, three years ago, to cause some hundreds
of them to be set at liberty: for indeed
their sufferings are singular, and obviously distinguishable
from all the rest of such as live under
thee in these two respects.
</p>
<p id="iv-p5">
First, <i>In that among all the plots contrived by others
against thee since thy return into </i>Britain, <i>there was
never any, owned of that people, found or known to be
guilty, </i>(though many of them have been taken and
imprisoned upon such kind of jealousies,) <i>but were
always found innocent and harmless, </i>as became the
followers of Christ; <i>not coveting after, nor contending
for, the kingdoms of this world, but subject to every
ordinance of man, for conscience' sake.</i>
</p>
<p id="iv-p6">
Secondly, <i>In that in the hottest times of persecution,
and the most violent prosecution of those laws made
against meetings, </i>being clothed with innocency, <i>they
have boldly stood to their testimony for God, without
creeping into holes or corners, or once hiding themselves,
</i>as all other Dissenters have done; <i>but daily met,
according to their custom, in the public places appointed
for that end; </i>so that none of thy officers can say of
them, <i>that they have surprised them in a corner, overtaken
them in a private conventicle, or catched them lurking in
their secret chambers; nor needed they to send out spies to
get them, whom they were sure daily to find in their open
assemblies, testifying for God and his truth.</i>
</p>



<pb n="v" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_v.html" id="iv-Page_v" /><p id="iv-p7">
By which those who have an eye to see, may
observe their Christian patience and courage,
constancy and suffering joined in one, more than
in any other people that differ from them, or
oppose them. And yet, in the midst of those
troubles, thou canst bear witness, that as on the one
part they never sought to detract from thee, or to
render thee and thy government odious to the
people, by nameless and scandalous pamphlets
and libels; so on the other hand they have not
spared to admonish, exhort, and reprove thee;
and have faithfully discharged their consciences
towards thee, without flattering words, as ever
the true prophets in ancient times used to do to
those kings and princes, under whose power violence
and oppression was acted.
</p>
<p id="iv-p8">
And although it is evident by experience to be
most agreeable both to divine truth and human
policy, to allow every one to serve God according
to their consciences, nevertheless those other
sects, who for the most part durst not peep out in
the times of persecution, while these innocent
people stood bold and faithful, do now combine
in a joint confederacy, notwithstanding all the
former janglings and contentions among themselves,
to render us odious; seeking unjustly to
wrest our doctrine and words, as if they were both
inconsistent with Christianity and civil society:
so that to effectuate this their work of malice
against us, they have not been ashamed to take
the help, and commend the labours, of some invidious 
<i>Socinians </i>against us. So do <i>Herod </i>and
<i>Pontius Pilate </i>agree to crucify Christ.
</p>
<p id="iv-p9">
But our practice, known to thee by good experience
to be more consistent with Christianity
and civil society, and the peace and welfare of this
island, than that of those who thus accuse us, doth
sufficiently guard us against this calumny; and




<pb n="vi" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_vi.html" id="iv-Page_vi" />we may indeed appeal to the testimony of thy
conscience, as a witness for us in the face of the
nations.
</p>
<p id="iv-p10">
These things moved me to present the world
with a brief, but true account of this people's principles,
in some short <i>theological propositions; </i>which,
according to the will of God, proving successful,
beyond my expectation, to the satisfaction of several,
and to the exciting in many a desire of being
farther informed concerning us, as being every
where evil spoken of; and likewise meeting with
public opposition by some, as such will always do,
so long as the <i>devil rules in the children of disobedience;
</i>I was thereby farther engaged, in the liberty
of the Lord, to present to the world this
<i>apology </i> of the truth held by those people: which,
because of thy interest in them, and theirs in thee,
as having first appeared, and mostly increased, in
these nations under thy rule, I make bold to present unto thee.
</p>
<p id="iv-p11">
Thou knowest, and hast experienced <i>their
faithfulness towards their God, their patience in suffering,
their peaceableness towards the king, their honesty,
plainness and integrity in their faithful warnings and
testimonies to thee; </i>and if thou wilt allow thyself so
much time as to read this, thou mayest find <i>how
consonant their principles are both to scripture, truth,
and right reason. </i>The simplicity of their behaviour,
the generality of their condition, as being
poor men and illiterate; the manner of their procedure,
being without the wisdom and policy of
this world; hath made many conclude them fools
and madmen, and neglect them, as not being capable
of reason. But though it be to them as
their crown, thus to be esteemed of the wise, the
great, and learned of this world, and though they
rejoice to be accounted fools for Christ's sake;
yet of late some, even such who in the world's




<pb n="vii" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_vii.html" id="iv-Page_vii" />account are esteemed both wise and learned, begin
to judge otherwise of them, and find that they
hold forth things very agreeable both to scripture,
reason, and true learning.
</p>
<p id="iv-p12">
As it is inconsistent with the truth I bear, so it
is far from me to use this epistle as an <i>engine </i>to
<i>flatter </i>thee, the usual design of such works; and
therefore I can neither dedicate it to thee, nor
crave thy patronage, as if thereby I might have
more confidence to present it to the world, or be
more hopeful of its success. To God alone I owe
what I have, and that more immediately in matters
spiritual; and therefore to him alone, and to the
service of his truth, I dedicate whatever work he
brings forth in me; to whom only the praise and
honour appertain, whose truth needs not the 
patronage of worldly princes; his arm and power
being that alone by which it is propagated,
established, and confirmed. But I found it upon my
spirit to take occasion to present this book unto
thee; that as thou hast been often warned by several
of that people, who are inhabitants of <i>England;
</i>so thou mayest not want a seasonable advertisement
from a member of thy ancient kingdom of
<i>Scotland; </i>and that thou mayest know, which I hope
thou wilt have no reason to be troubled at, that
God is raising up and increasing that people in
this nation. And the nations shall also hereby
know, that the <i>truth </i>we profess is not a work of
darkness, nor propagated by stealth; and that we
are not ashamed of the <i>gospel of Christ, </i>because
we know it to be <i>the power of God unto salvation;
</i><scripRef passage="Rom 1:16" id="iv-p12.1" parsed="|Rom|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.16">Rom 1:16</scripRef> and that we are no ways so inconsistent with
government, nor such disturbers of the peace, as our
enemies, by traducing us, have sought to make
the world believe we are: for which to thee I
dare appeal, as a witness of our peaceableness
and Christian patience.
</p>



<pb n="viii" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_viii.html" id="iv-Page_viii" /><p id="iv-p13">
Generations to come shall not more admire that
singular step of Divine Providence, in restoring
thee to thy throne, without outward bloodshed,
than they shall admire the increase and progress
of this <i>truth, </i>without all outward help, and against
so great opposition; which shall be none of the
least things rendering thy <i>memory </i>remarkable.
God hath done great things for thee; he hath
sufficiently shown thee, that it is <i>by him princes rule,
</i>and that <i>he can pull down and set up at his pleasure.
</i>He hath often faithfully warned thee by his servants,
since he restored thee to thy <i>royal dignity, </i>
that thy heart might not wax wanton against him,
to forget his mercies and providences towards
thee; whereby he might permit thee to be soothed
up, and lulled asleep in thy sins, by the flattering
of <i>court-parasites, </i>who, by their fawning, are the
<i>ruin </i>of many <i>princes.</i>
</p>
<p id="iv-p14">
There is no king in the world, who can so experimentally
testify of God's providence and goodness;
neither is there any who rules so many free
people, so many true Christians: which thing renders
thy government more honourable, thyself
more considerable, than the accession of many
nations, filled with slavish and superstitious souls.
</p>
<p id="iv-p15">
Thou hast tasted of prosperity and adversity;
thou knowest what it is to be banished thy native
country, to be over-ruled, as well as to rule, and
sit upon the throne; and being <i>oppressed, </i>thou hast
reason to know how <i>hateful </i>the <i>oppressor </i>is both
to God and man: If after all these warnings and
advertisements, thou dost not turn unto the Lord
with all thy heart, but forget him, who remembered
thee in thy distress, and give up thyself to
follow lust and vanity; surely great will be thy
condemnation.
</p>
<p style="margin-bottom:12pt" id="iv-p16">
Against which snare as well as the temptation
of those that may or do feed thee, and prompt



<pb n="ix" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_ix.html" id="iv-Page_ix" />thee to evil, the most excellent and prevalent
remedy will be, to apply thyself to that <i>Light of
Christ, </i>which <i>shineth in thy conscience, </i>which neither
can nor will flatter thee, nor suffer thee to be at
ease in thy sins; but doth and will deal plainly
and faithfully with thee, as those that are followers
thereof have also done.
</p>
<p style="margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in; margin-bottom:12pt" id="iv-p17">
<i>GOD Almighty, who hath so signally hitherto visited
thee with his love, so touch and reach thy heart, ere
the clay of thy visitation be expired, that thou mayest
effectually turn to him, so as to improve thy place and
station for his name. </i>So wisheth, so prayeth,
</p>
<p style="text-indent:1in; margin-bottom:12pt" id="iv-p18">
Thy faithful friend and subject,</p>
<p style="text-indent:2in" id="iv-p19">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv-p19.1">Robert Barclay.</span>
</p>
<p style="font-size:small; margin-left:.125in; text-indent:-.125in" id="iv-p20">
<span style="font-size:small" id="iv-p20.1">From <i>Ury, </i>in my native country<br />
of <i>Scotland, </i>the 26th of the<br />
month called <i>November, </i>in the<br />
year MDCLXXV.</span></p>

<pb n="x" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_x.html" id="iv-Page_x" />
</div1>

<div1 title="TO THE FRIENDLY READER" prev="iv" next="vi" id="v">

<pb n="xi" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_xi.html" id="v-Page_xi" />

<p style="text-align:center" id="v-p1">
R. B. <i>Unto the Friendly Reader wisheth Salvation.</i>
</p>
<p id="v-p2">
FORASMUCH as that, which above all things I
propose to myself, is to declare and defend the
<i>truth, </i>for the service whereof I have given up and
devoted myself, and all that is mine; therefore
there is nothing which for its sake (by the help and
assistance of God) I may not attempt. And in this
confidence, I did some time ago publish certain
propositions of divinity, comprehending briefly the
chief principles and doctrines of <i>truth; </i>which
appearing not unprofitable to some, and being beyond
my expectation well received by many,
though also opposed by some envious ones, did
so far prevail, as in some part to remove that false
and monstrous opinion, which lying fame, and the
malice of our adversaries, had implanted in the
minds of some, concerning us and our doctrines.
</p>
<p id="v-p3">
In this respect it seemed to me not fit to spare
my pains and labour; and therefore, being actuated
by the same Divine Spirit, and the like intention
of propagating the truth, by which I published
the propositions themselves, I judged it meet to
explain them somewhat more largely at this time,
and defend them by certain arguments.
</p>
<p id="v-p4">
Perhaps my method of writing may seem not
only different, but even contrary, to that which is
commonly used by the men called <i>divines, </i>with
which I am not concerned: inasmuch as I confess
myself to be not only no imitator and admirer of
the <i>school-men, </i>but an opposer and despiser of
them as such, by whose labour I judge the <i>Christian
religion </i>to be so far from being bettered, that it is
rather destroyed. Neither have I sought to accommodate
this my work to itching ears, who desire
rather to comprehend in their heads the sublime
notions of truth, than to embrace it in their hearts:
for what I have written comes more from my




<pb n="xii" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_xii.html" id="v-Page_xii" />heart than from my head; what I have heard with
the ears of my soul, and seen with my inward
eyes, and my hands have handled of the <i>Word of
Life, </i>and what hath been inwardly manifested to
me of the things of God, that do I declare; not so
much regarding the eloquence and excellency of
speech, as desiring to demonstrate the efficacy
and operation of truth; and if I err sometimes in
the former, it is no great matter; for I act not
here the <i>Grammarian, </i>or the <i>Orator, </i>but the <i>Christian;
</i>and therefore in this I have followed the
certain rule of the <i>Divine Light, </i>and of the <i>Holy
Scriptures.</i>
</p>
<p id="v-p5">
And to make an end; what I have written, is
written not to feed the <i>wisdom </i>and <i>knowledge, </i>or
rather <i>vain pride of this world, </i>but to starve and
oppose it, as the little preface prefixed to the
<i>propositions </i>doth show; which, with the title of
them, is as followeth.
</p>
</div1>

<div1 title="THESES THEOLOGICÆ" prev="v" next="vi.i" id="vi">
<pb n="1" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_1.html" id="vi-Page_1" />



<h2 id="vi-p0.1">THESES THEOLOGICÆ.</h2>
<p style="text-align:center" id="vi-p1">======</p>
<h3 id="vi-p1.1">TO</h3>
<h1 id="vi-p1.2">THE CLERGY,</h1>
<p style="text-align:center; font-size:x-small" id="vi-p2">OF WHAT SORT SOEVER,</p>
<h3 id="vi-p2.1">UNTO WHOSE HANDS THESE MAY COME;</h3>
<p style="text-align:center; font-size:x-small" id="vi-p3">BUT MORE PARTICULARLY</p>

<p id="vi-p4">
<i>To the Doctors, Professors, and Students of Divinity
in the Universities and Schools of Great Britain,
whether Prelatical, Presbyterian, or any other;</i>
</p>
<p style="text-align:center" id="vi-p5">
ROBERT BARCLAY,
</p>
<p id="vi-p6">
A Servant of the Lord God, and one of those who
in derision are called Quakers, wisheth unfeigned
Repentance, unto the Acknowledgment
of the Truth.
</p>
<p class="Continue" id="vi-p7"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi-p7.1">Friends,</span></p>

<p id="vi-p8">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi-p8.1">Unto</span> you these following propositions are offered;
in which, they being read and considered
in the fear of the Lord, you may perceive that
simple, naked truth, which man by his wisdom
hath rendered so obscure and mysterious, that
the world is even burthened with the great and
voluminous tractates which are made about it,
and by their vain jangling and commentaries, by
which it is rendered a hundred-fold more dark
and intricate than of itself it is: which great learning,
(so accounted of,) to wit, your <i>school-divinity,
</i>(which taketh up almost a man's whole life-time


<pb n="2" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_2.html" id="vi-Page_2" />to learn,) brings not a whit nearer to God, neither
makes any man less wicked, or more righteous
than he was. Therefore hath God laid aside the
wise and learned, and the disputers of this world;
and hath chosen a few despicable and unlearned
instruments, (as to letter-learning,) as he did 
fishermen of old, to publish his pure and naked <i>truth,</i>
and to free it of those mists and fogs wherewith
the <i>clergy</i> hath clouded it, that the people might
admire and maintain them. And among several
others, whom God bath chosen to make known
these things, (seeing I also have received, in measure, 
grace to be a dispenser of the same Gospel,)
it seemed good unto me, according to my duty,
to offer unto you these <i>propositions; </i>which, though
short, yet are weighty, comprehending much, and
declaring what the true ground of knowledge is,
even of that knowledge which leads to <i>Life Eternal;</i>
which is here witnessed of, and the testimony
thereof left unto the <i>Light of Christ </i>
in all your consciences.</p>

<p style="text-align:right; margin-right: 1in" id="vi-p9">
Farewell.</p>
<p style="text-align:right; margin-right: 0.3in" id="vi-p10">
R. B.
</p>

<div2 title="THE FIRST PROPOSITION" prev="vi" next="vi.ii" id="vi.i">
<pb n="3" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_3.html" id="vi.i-Page_3" /><div class="Center" id="vi.i-p0.1">
<h2 id="vi.i-p0.2">THE FIRST PROPOSITION.</h2>
<i>Concerning the true Foundation of Knowledge.
</i>
</div>

<p id="vi.i-p1">
Seeing the height of all happiness is placed
in the true knowledge of God, (<i>This is life eternal,
to know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom
thou has sent,) </i><note place="margin" n="1" id="vi.i-p1.1"><scripRef passage="John xvii. 3" id="vi.i-p1.2" parsed="|John|17|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.3">John xvii. 3.</scripRef></note>
the true and right understanding of
this foundation and ground of knowledge, is that
which is most necessary to be known and believed
in the first place.
</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="THE SECOND PROPOSITION" prev="vi.i" next="vi.iii" id="vi.ii">
<div class="Center" id="vi.ii-p0.1">
<h2 id="vi.ii-p0.2">THE SECOND PROPOSITION.</h2>  
<i>Concerning Immediate Revelation.
</i>
</div>

<p id="vi.ii-p1">  
Seeing <i>no man knoweth the Father but the Son,
and he to whom the Son revealeth him;
</i><note place="margin" n="2" id="vi.ii-p1.1"><scripRef passage="Mat. xi. 27" id="vi.ii-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27">Mat. xi. 27.</scripRef></note> and seeing <i>the revelation of the Son is in and by the Spirit; </i>
therefore the testimony of the Spirit is that alone by which
the true knowledge of God hath been, is, and can
be only revealed; who as, by the moving of his
own Spirit, he converted the <i>chaos </i>of this world
into that wonderful order wherein it was in the
beginning, and created man a living soul, to rule
and govern it, so by the revelation of the same
Spirit he hath manifested himself all along unto
the sons of men, both patriarchs, prophets, and
apostles; which revelations of God by the Spirit,
whether by outward voices, and appearances,
dreams, or inward <i>objective manifestations in the heart,
</i>were of old the <i>formal object </i>of their faith, and remain
yet so to be; <i>since the object of the saints' faith is the
same in all ages, </i>though set forth under divers
administrations. Moreover, these divine inward revelations,
which we make absolutely necessary for the
building up of true faith, neither do nor can ever
contradict the outward testimony, of the scriptures,



<pb n="4" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_4.html" id="vi.ii-Page_4" />or right and sound reason. Yet from hence
it will not follow, that these divine revelations are
to be subjected to the examination, either of the
outward testimony of the scriptures, or of the natural
reason of man, as to a more noble or certain
rule or touchstone: for this divine revelation, and
inward illumination, is that which is evident and
clear of itself, forcing, by its own evidence and
clearness, the well-disposed understanding to assent,
irresistibly moving the same thereunto; even
as the common principles of natural <i>truths </i>move
and incline the mind to a natural assent: as, that
<i>the whole is greater than its part; </i>that <i>two 
contradictory sayings cannot be both true, nor both false;
</i>which is also manifest, according to our adversaries'
principle, who (supposing the possibility of inward
divine revelations) will nevertheless confess with
us, that neither scripture nor sound reason will
contradict it: and yet it will not follow, according
to them, that the scripture, or sound reason, should
be subjected to the examination of the divine
revelations in the heart.
</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="THE THIRD PROPOSITION" prev="vi.ii" next="vi.iv" id="vi.iii">
<div class="Center" id="vi.iii-p0.1">
<h2 id="vi.iii-p0.2">THE THIRD PROPOSITION.</h2>
<i>Concerning the Scriptures.
</i>
</div>

<p id="vi.iii-p1">
From these revelations of the Spirit of God to
the saints, have proceeded the scriptures of truth,
which contain, 1. A faithful historical account of
the actings of God's people in divers ages, with
many singular and remarkable providences attending
them. 2. A prophetical account of several things,
whereof some are already past, and
some yet to come. 3. A full and ample account
of all the chief principles of the doctrine of Christ,
held forth in divers precious declarations,
exhortations, and sentences, which, by the moving of
God's Spirit, were at several times, and upon<pb n="5" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_5.html" id="vi.iii-Page_5" />sundry occasions, spoken and written unto some
churches and their pastors: nevertheless, because
they are only a declaration of the <i>fountain, </i>and not
the <i>fountain </i>itself, therefore they are not to be
esteemed the principal ground of all truth and
knowledge, nor yet the <i>adequate primary rule</i> of <i>faith
and manners. </i>Nevertheless, as that which giveth
a true and faithful testimony of the first foundation,
they are and may be esteemed a <i>secondary rule,
subordinate </i>to the <i>Spirit, </i>from which they have all
their excellency and certainty; for as by the inward
testimony of the Spirit we do alone truly
know them, so they testify, that the Spirit is that 
guide by which the saints, are led into <i>all truth: </i>
<note place="margin" n="3" id="vi.iii-p1.1"><scripRef passage="John xvi. 13" id="vi.iii-p1.2" parsed="|John|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.13">John xvi. 13</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 14" id="vi.iii-p1.3" parsed="|Rom|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.14">Rom. viii. 14</scripRef>.</note>
therefore, according to the scriptures, the Spirit 
is the first and principal leader. And seeing we
do therefore receive and believe the scriptures,
because they proceeded from the Spirit; therefore
also the Spirit is more originally and principally
the rule, according to that received maxim in the
schools, <i>Propter quod unumquodque est tale, illud ipsum
est magis tale. </i>Englished thus: <i>That for which, a
thing is such, that thing itself is more such.</i>
</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="THE FOURTH PROPOSITION" prev="vi.iii" next="vi.v" id="vi.iv">
<div class="Center" id="vi.iv-p0.1">
<h2 id="vi.iv-p0.2">THE FOURTH PROPOSITION.</h2>
<i>Concerning the Condition of Man in the Fall.
</i>
</div>
<p id="vi.iv-p1">
All <i>Adam's </i>posterity (or mankind) both <i>Jews </i>
and <i>Gentiles, </i><note place="margin" n="4" id="vi.iv-p1.1"><scripRef passage="Rom. v. 12" id="vi.iv-p1.2" parsed="|Rom|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.12">Rom. v. 12</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 5:15" id="vi.iv-p1.3" parsed="|Rom|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.15">15</scripRef>.</note>
as to the first <i>Adam </i>or earthly man, 
is fallen, degenerated, and dead, deprived of the
sensation or feeling of this inward testimony or
<i>seed of God, </i>and is subject unto the power, nature,
and seed of the serpent, which he sows in men's
hearts, while they abide in this natural and corrupted
state; from whence it comes, that not their
words and deeds only, but all their imaginations
are evil perpetually in the sight of God, as
proceeding from this depraved and wicked seed.



<pb n="6" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_6.html" id="vi.iv-Page_6" />Man therefore, as he is in this state, can know
nothing aright; yea, his thoughts and conceptions
concerning God and things spiritual, until he be
disjoined from this evil seed, and united to the
<i>divine light, </i>are unprofitable both to himself and
others: hence are rejected the <i>Socinian </i>and 
<i>Pelagian </i>errors, in exalting a natural light; as also of 
the <i>Papists, </i>and most <i>Protestants, </i>who affirm, 
<i>That man, without the true grace of God, may be a true minister
of the gospel. </i>Nevertheless, this seed is not imputed
to infants, until by transgression they actually
join themselves therewith; for they are by
nature the children of wrath, who walk according
to the power of the prince of the air.
<note place="margin" n="5" id="vi.iv-p1.4"><scripRef passage="Eph. 2:1" id="vi.iv-p1.5" parsed="|Eph|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.1">Eph. ii. 1.</scripRef></note>
</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="FIFTH AND SIXTH PROPOSITIONS" prev="vi.iv" next="vi.v.i" id="vi.v">
<h2 id="vi.v-p0.1">FIFTH AND SIXTH PROPOSITIONS.</h2>

<p id="vi.v-p1">
<i>Concerning the Universal Redemption by Christ, and
also the Saving and Spiritual Light,
wherewith every man is enlightened.
</i>
</p>

<div3 title="THE FIFTH PROPOSITION" prev="vi.v" next="vi.v.ii" id="vi.v.i">
<h2 class="Center" id="vi.v.i-p0.1">THE FIFTH PROPOSITION.</h2>

<p id="vi.v.i-p1"> 
<i>God, </i>out of his infinite love, <i>who delighteth not
in the death of a sinner, but that all should live and be
saved, hath so loved the world, that he hath given his
only Son a light, that whosoever believeth in him should
be saved; who enlighteneth every man that cometh into
the world, and maketh manifest all things that are reproveable,
and teacheth all temperance, righteousness, and godliness: </i>
<note place="margin" n="6" id="vi.v.i-p1.1"><scripRef passage="Ezek. xviii. 23" id="vi.v.i-p1.2" parsed="|Ezek|18|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.18.23">Ezek. xviii. 23</scripRef>.,
<scripRef passage="Isa. xlix. 6" id="vi.v.i-p1.3" parsed="|Isa|49|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.6">Isa. xlix. 6</scripRef>.,
<scripRef passage="John iii. 16" id="vi.v.i-p1.4" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John iii. 16</scripRef>. &amp; i. 9.,
<scripRef passage="Tit. ii. 11" id="vi.v.i-p1.5" parsed="|Titus|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.11">Tit. ii. 11</scripRef>.,
<scripRef passage="Eph. v. 13" id="vi.v.i-p1.6" parsed="|Eph|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.13">Eph. v. 13</scripRef>.,
<scripRef passage="Heb. ii. 9" id="vi.v.i-p1.7" parsed="|Heb|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.9">Heb. ii. 9</scripRef>.</note>
and this light enlighteneth the hearts of
all in a day, <note n="7" id="vi.v.i-p1.8">Pro tempore, for a time.</note>
in order to salvation, if not resisted:
nor is it less universal than the seed of sin, being
the purchase of his death, who <note place="margin" n="8" id="vi.v.i-p1.9"><i>tasted death for
every man; for as in </i>Adam <i>all die, even so in </i>
Christ <i>shall all be made alive.</i>"&amp;gt;<scripRef passage="1 Cor. iv. 22" id="vi.v.i-p1.10" parsed="|1Cor|4|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.22">1 Cor. iv. 22.</scripRef></note>
</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="THE SIXTH PROPOSITION" prev="vi.v.i" next="vi.vi" id="vi.v.ii">
<pb n="7" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_7.html" id="vi.v.ii-Page_7" /> <h2 class="Center" id="vi.v.ii-p0.1">THE SIXTH PROPOSITION.</h2>

<p id="vi.v.ii-p1">
According to which principle (or <i> hypothesis</i>)
all the objections against the universality of
Christ's death are easily solved; neither is it needful
to recur to the ministry of angels, and those
other miraculous means, which, they say, God
makes use of, to manifest the doctrine and history
of Christ's passion, unto such who (living in those
places of the world where the outward preaching
of the gospel is unknown) have well improved the
first and common grace; for hence it well follows,
that as some of the old philosophers might have
been saved, so also may now some (who by providence
are cast into those remote parts of the world,
where the knowledge of the history is wanting) be
made partakers of the divine mystery, if they receive
and resist not that grace, a <i>manifestation </i>
whereof is given to every man to profit withal.
<note place="margin" n="9" id="vi.v.ii-p1.1"><scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiii. 7" id="vi.v.ii-p1.2" parsed="|1Cor|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.7">1 Cor. xiii. 7.</scripRef></note>
This certain doctrine then being received (<i>to wit</i>) that
there is an evangelical and saving light and grace
in all, the universality of the love and mercy of God
towards mankind (both in the death of his beloved
Son, the Lord Jesus Christ, and in the manifestation
of the light in the heart) is established and
confirmed against all the objections of such as deny
it. Therefore <i>Christ hath tasted death for every man;</i>
<note place="margin" n="10" id="vi.v.ii-p1.3"><scripRef passage="Heb. ii. 9" id="vi.v.ii-p1.4" parsed="|Heb|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.9">Heb. ii. 9.</scripRef></note>
not only <i>for all kinds of men, </i>as some vainly talk,
but <i>for every one, of all kinds; </i>the benefit of whose
offering is not only extended to such, who have the
distinct outward knowledge of his death and sufferings,
as the same is declared in the scriptures,
but even unto those who are necessarily excluded
from the benefit of this knowledge by some inevitable
accident; which knowledge we willingly
confess to be very profitable and comfortable, but
not absolutely needful unto such, from whom God
himself hath with-held it; yet they may be made




<pb n="8" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_8.html" id="vi.v.ii-Page_8" /> partakers of the mystery of his death (though ignorant
of the history) if they suffer his seed and
light (enlightening their hearts) to take place (in
which light, communion with the Father and Son
is enjoyed) so as of wicked men to become holy,
and lovers of that power, by whose inward and
secret touches they feel themselves turned from
the evil to the good, and learn <i>to do to others as
they would be done by; </i>in which Christ himself affirms
all to be included. As they then have falsely and
erroneously taught, who have denied Christ to
have died for all men; so neither have they sufficiently
taught the truth, who affirming him to have
died for all, have added the absolute necessity of
the outward knowledge thereof, in order to the
obtaining its saving effect; among whom the
<i>Remonstrants of Holland </i>have been chiefly wanting,
and many other assertors of <i>Universal redemption,
</i>in that they have not placed the extent of this
salvation in that divine and evangelical principle of
light and life, wherewith Christ hath enlightened
every man that comes into the world, which is
excellently and evidently held forth in these scriptures, 
<scripRef passage="Gen. vi. 3" id="vi.v.ii-p1.5" parsed="|Gen|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.3">Gen. vi. 3.</scripRef><br /> <scripRef passage="Deut. xxx. 14" id="vi.v.ii-p1.7" parsed="|Deut|30|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.30.14">Deut. xxx. 14.</scripRef><br /> <scripRef passage="John 1:7-9" id="vi.v.ii-p1.9" parsed="|John|1|7|1|9" osisRef="Bible:John.1.7-John.1.9">John i. 7, 8, 9.</scripRef>
<br /><scripRef passage="Rom. x. 8" id="vi.v.ii-p1.11" parsed="|Rom|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.8">Rom. x. 8.</scripRef><br /> <scripRef passage="Tit. ii. 11" id="vi.v.ii-p1.13" parsed="|Titus|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.11">Tit. ii. 11.</scripRef>
</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 title="THE SEVENTH PROPOSITION" prev="vi.v.ii" next="vi.vii" id="vi.vi">
<h2 id="vi.vi-p0.1">THE SEVENTH PROPOSITION.</h2>
<p class="Center" id="vi.vi-p1"><i>Concerning Justification.</i>
</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p2">
As many as resist not this light, but receive the
same, in them is produced an holy, pure, and
spiritual birth, bringing forth holiness, righteousness,
purity, and all these other blessed fruits which
are acceptable to God; by which holy birth (to wit,
<i>Jesus Christ </i>formed within us, and working his works
in us) as we are sanctified, so are we justified in the
sight of God, according to the apostle's words,
<note place="margin" n="11" id="vi.vi-p2.1"><scripRef passage="1Cor.vi.11" id="vi.vi-p2.2" parsed="|1Cor|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.11">1 Cor. vi. 11.</scripRef></note> <i>But ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are



<pb n="9" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_9.html" id="vi.vi-Page_9" />justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the
Spirit of our God. </i>Therefore it is not by our works
wrought in our will, nor yet by good works, considered
as of themselves, but by Christ, who is
both the gift and the giver, and the cause producing
the effects in us; who, as he hath reconciled
us while we were enemies, doth also in his wisdom
save us, and justify us after this manner, as with
the same apostle elsewhere, <i>According to his mercy
he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and the
renewing of the Holy Ghost.</i>
<note place="margin" n="12" id="vi.vi-p2.3"><scripRef passage="Tit. iii. 5" id="vi.vi-p2.4" parsed="|Titus|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.5">Tit. iii. 5.</scripRef></note>
</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="THE EIGHTH PROPOSITION" prev="vi.vi" next="vi.viii" id="vi.vii">
<h2 id="vi.vii-p0.1">THE EIGHTH PROPOSITION.</h2>
<p class="Center" id="vi.vii-p1"><i>Concerning Perfection.</i></p>

<p id="vi.vii-p2">
In whom this holy and pure birth is fully brought
forth, the body of death and sin comes to be crucified
and removed, and their hearts united and 
subjected unto the truth, so as not to obey any 
suggestion or temptation of the evil one, but to be
free from actual sinning, and transgressing of the
law of God, and in that respect perfect. Yet doth
this perfection still admit of a growth; and there
remaineth a possibility of sinning, where the mind
doth not most diligently and watchfully attend
unto the Lord.
<note place="margin" n="13" id="vi.vii-p2.1"><scripRef passage="Rom. vi. 14" id="vi.vii-p2.2" parsed="|Rom|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.14">Rom. vi. 14.</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom. 8:13" id="vi.vii-p2.3" parsed="|Rom|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.13">Id. viii. 13.</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom. 6:2,18" id="vi.vii-p2.4" parsed="|Rom|6|2|0|0;|Rom|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.2 Bible:Rom.6.18">Id. vi. 2.,18.</scripRef><br /> <scripRef passage="1 John iii. 6" id="vi.vii-p2.6" parsed="|1John|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.6">1 John iii. 6.</scripRef></note>
</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="THE NINTH PROPOSITION" prev="vi.vii" next="vi.ix" id="vi.viii">
<h2 id="vi.viii-p0.1">THE NINTH PROPOSITION.</h2>
<p class="Center" id="vi.viii-p1"><i>Concerning Perseverance, and the possibility of
falling from Grace.</i></p>

<p id="vi.viii-p2">
Although this gift, and inward grace of God,
be sufficient to work out salvation, yet in those
in whom it is resisted, it both may and doth become
their condemnation. Moreover, in whom it
hath wrought in part, to purify and sanctify them, in
order to their further perfection, by disobedience
<pb n="10" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_10.html" id="vi.viii-Page_10" />such may fall from it, and turn it to wantonness,
making shipwreck of faith; and <i>after having tasted
of the heavenly gift, and been made partakers of the
Holy Ghost, again fall away. </i><note place="margin" n="14" id="vi.viii-p2.1"><scripRef passage="1 Tim. i. 6." id="vi.viii-p2.2" parsed="|1Tim|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.6">1 Tim. i. 6.,</scripRef><br /> <scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 4-6" id="vi.viii-p2.4" parsed="|Heb|6|4|6|6" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.4-Heb.6.6">Heb. vi. 4, 5, 6.</scripRef></note> 
Yet such an increase
and stability in the truth may in this life, be attained,
from which there cannot be a total apostacy.
</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="THE TENTH PROPOSITION" prev="vi.viii" next="vi.x" id="vi.ix">
<h2 id="vi.ix-p0.1">THE TENTH PROPOSITION.</h2>
<p class="Center" id="vi.ix-p1"><i>Concerning the Ministry.</i></p>

<p id="vi.ix-p2">
As by this gift, or light of God, all true knowledge
in things spiritual is received and revealed;
so by the same, as it is manifested and received
in the heart by the strength and power thereof;
every true minister of the gospel is ordained,
prepared and supplied in the work of the ministry:
and by the leading, moving, and drawing
hereof, ought every evangelist and Christian pastor
to be led and ordered in his labour and work
of the gospel, both as to the place where, as to the
persons to whom, and as to the times when he is
to minister. Moreover, those who have this authority
may and ought to preach the gospel, though
without human commission or literature; as on the
other hand, those who want the authority of this
divine gift, however learned or authorized by the
commissions of men and churches, are to be esteemed 
but as deceivers, and not true <i>ministers of
the gospel. </i>Also, who have received this holy and
unspotted gift, <i>as they have freely received, so are
they freely to give, </i><note place="margin" n="15" id="vi.ix-p2.1"><scripRef passage="Mat. x. 8" id="vi.ix-p2.2" parsed="|Matt|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.8">Mat. x. 8.</scripRef></note>
without hire or bargaining, far
less to use it as a trade to get money by it: yet if
God hath called any from their employments, or
trades, by which they acquire their livelihood,
it may be lawful for such (according to the liberty
which they feel given them in the Lord) to receive
such temporals (to wit, what may be needful to
them for meat and clothing) as are freely given




<pb n="11" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_11.html" id="vi.ix-Page_11" />them by those to whom they have communicated
spirituals.
</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="THE ELEVENTH PROPOSITION" prev="vi.ix" next="vi.xi" id="vi.x">
<h2 id="vi.x-p0.1">THE ELEVENTH PROPOSITION.</h2>
<p class="Center" id="vi.x-p1"><i>Concerning Worship.</i></p>

<p id="vi.x-p2">
All true and acceptable worship to God is offered in the 
<i>inward </i>and <i>immediate </i>moving and drawing
of his own Spirit, which is neither limited to
places, times, or persons; for though we be to
worship him always, in that we are to fear before
him, yet as to the outward signification thereof in
prayers, praises, or preachings, we ought not to
do it where and when we will, but where and
when we are moved thereunto by the secret
inspirations of his Spirit in our hearts, which God
heareth and accepteth of, and is never wanting
to move us thereunto, when need is, of which he
himself is the alone proper judge. All other worship
then, both praises, prayers, and preachings,
which man sets about in his own will, and at his
own appointment, which he can both begin and
end at his pleasure, do or leave undone as himself
sees meet, whether they be a prescribed form, as
a liturgy, or prayers conceived extemporarily, by
the natural strength and faculty of the mind, they
are all but superstitions, will-worship, and abominable
idolatry in the sight of God; which are to
be denied, rejected, and separated from, in this
day of his spiritual arising: however it might have
pleased him (who winked at the times of ignorance,
with respect to the simplicity and integrity
of some, and of his own innocent seed, which lay
as it were buried in the hearts of men, under the
mass of superstition) to blow upon the dead and
dry bones, and to rake some breathings, and answer
them, and that until the day should more
clearly dawn and break forth.
<note place="margin" n="16" id="vi.x-p2.1">
<scripRef passage="Ezek. 13." id="vi.x-p2.2" parsed="|Ezek|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.13">Ezek. 13.,</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="Mat. x. 20" id="vi.x-p2.3" parsed="|Matt|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.20">Mat. x. 20,</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="Acts ii. 4" id="vi.x-p2.4" parsed="|Acts|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.4">Acts ii. 4</scripRef>.; <scripRef passage="Acts 18:5" id="vi.x-p2.5" parsed="|Acts|18|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.5">xviii. 5</scripRef>., 
<scripRef passage="John iii. 6" id="vi.x-p2.6" parsed="|John|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.6">John iii. 6</scripRef>.; <scripRef passage="John 4:21" id="vi.x-p2.7" parsed="|John|4|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.21">iv. 21</scripRef>., 
<scripRef passage="Jude 19" id="vi.x-p2.8" parsed="|Jude|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.19">Jude xix.,</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="Acts xvii. 23." id="vi.x-p2.9" parsed="|Acts|17|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.23">Acts xvii. 23.
</scripRef></note>
</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="THE TWELFTH PROPOSITION" prev="vi.x" next="vi.xii" id="vi.xi">
<pb n="12" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_12.html" id="vi.xi-Page_12" />
<h2 id="vi.xi-p0.1">THE TWELFTH PROPOSITION.</h2>
<p class="Center" id="vi.xi-p1"><i>Concerning Baptism.</i></p>


<p id="vi.xi-p2"> 
As there is <i>one Lord </i>and <i>one faith, </i>so there is
<i>one baptism; which is not the putting away of the filth
of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience before
God, by the resurrection of Jesus Christ. </i>
<note place="margin" n="17" id="vi.xi-p2.1"><scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 5" id="vi.xi-p2.2" parsed="|Eph|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.5">Eph. iv. 5.</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 Pet. iii. 21" id="vi.xi-p2.3" parsed="|1Pet|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.21">1 Pet. iii. 21</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom. vi. 4." id="vi.xi-p2.4" parsed="|Rom|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.4">Rom. vi. 4.,</scripRef>
<scripRef passage="Gal. iii. 27" id="vi.xi-p2.5" parsed="|Gal|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.27">Gal. iii. 27.</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Col. ii. 12" id="vi.xi-p2.6" parsed="|Col|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.12">Col. ii. 12.</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="John iii. 30" id="vi.xi-p2.7" parsed="|John|3|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.30">John iii. 30.</scripRef></note>
And this baptism is a pure and spiritual thing, to wit,
the <i>baptism </i>of the <i>spirit </i>and <i>fire, </i>by which we
are <i>buried with him, </i>that being washed and purged
from our sins, we may <i>walk in newness of life; </i>
<note place="margin" n="18" id="vi.xi-p2.8"><scripRef passage="1 Cor. i. 17" id="vi.xi-p2.9" parsed="|1Cor|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.17">1 Cor. i. 17.</scripRef></note>
of which the baptism of <i>John </i>was a figure, which was
commanded for a time, and not to continue forever.
As to the baptism of infants, it is a mere
human tradition, for which neither precept nor
practice is to be found in all the scripture.
</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="THE THIRTEENTH PROPOSITION" prev="vi.xi" next="vi.xiii" id="vi.xii">
<h2 id="vi.xii-p0.1">THE THIRTEENTH PROPOSITION.</h2>
<p class="Center" id="vi.xii-p1"><i>Concerning the Communion, or Participation of the
Body and Blood of Christ.</i></p>

<p id="vi.xii-p2">
The  <i>communion, </i>of the body and blood of Christ
is <i>inward </i>and <i>spiritual,</i> <note place="margin" n="19" id="vi.xii-p2.1"><scripRef passage="1 Cor. x. 16-17" id="vi.xii-p2.2" parsed="|1Cor|10|16|10|17" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.16-1Cor.10.17">1 Cor. x. 16, 17.</scripRef></note> which is the participation
of his flesh and blood, by which the <i>inward man
</i><note place="margin" n="20" id="vi.xii-p2.3"><scripRef passage="John vi. 32-35" id="vi.xii-p2.4" parsed="|John|6|32|6|35" osisRef="Bible:John.6.32-John.6.35">John vi. 32, 33, 35.</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. v. 8" id="vi.xii-p2.5" parsed="|1Cor|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.8">1 Cor. v. 8.</scripRef></note>
is daily nourished in the hearts of those in whom
Christ dwells; of which things the <i>breaking of
bread </i>by Christ with his disciples was a <i>figure,
</i>which they even used in the church for a time,
who had received the substance, for the cause
of the weak; even as <i>abstaining from things strangled
and from blood; </i>the <i>washing one another's feet;
</i>and the <i>anointing of the sick with oil; </i>all which
are commanded with no less authority and solemnity
than the former; yet seeing they are but the
<i>shadows </i>of better things, they cease in such as
have obtained the <i>substance.</i>
<note place="margin" n="21" id="vi.xii-p2.6">
<scripRef passage="Acts xv. 20" id="vi.xii-p2.7" parsed="|Acts|15|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.20">Acts xv. 20.</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="John xiii. 14" id="vi.xii-p2.8" parsed="|John|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.14">John xiii. 14</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="James v. 14" id="vi.xii-p2.9" parsed="|Jas|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.14">James v. 14</scripRef></note>
</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="THE FOURTEENTH PROPOSITION" prev="vi.xii" next="vi.xiv" id="vi.xiii">
<pb n="13" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_13.html" id="vi.xiii-Page_13" />

<h2 id="vi.xiii-p0.1">THE FOURTEENTH PROPOSITION.</h2>
<p class="Center" id="vi.xiii-p1"><i>Concerning the Power of the Civil Magistrate, in
matters purely Religious, and pertaining to the
Conscience.</i></p>


<p id="vi.xiii-p2">
Since God hath assumed to himself the power
and dominion of the conscience, who alone can
rightly instruct and govern it, therefore it is not 
lawful for any whatsoever, by virtue of any authority
or principality they bear in the government of
this world, to force the consciences of others; and
therefore all killing, banishing, fining, imprisoning,
and other such things, which men are afflicted with,
for the alone exercise of their conscience,
or difference in worship or opinion, proceedeth
from the spirit of <i>Cain, </i>the murderer, and is contrary
to the truth; provided always, that no man,
under the pretence of conscience, prejudice his
neighbour in his life or estate; or do any thing
destructive to, or inconsistent with human society;
in which case the law is for the transgressor, and
justice to be administered upon all, without respect of persons.
<note place="margin" n="22" id="vi.xiii-p2.1"><scripRef passage="Luk ix. 55-56" id="vi.xiii-p2.2" parsed="|Luke|9|55|9|56" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.55-Luke.9.56">Luk ix. 55, 56.</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="Mat. vii. 12, 29" id="vi.xiii-p2.3" parsed="|Matt|7|12|0|0;|Matt|7|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.12 Bible:Matt.7.29">Mat. vii. 12, 29.</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="Tit. iii. 10" id="vi.xiii-p2.4" parsed="|Titus|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.10">Tit. iii. 10.</scripRef></note>
</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="THE FIFTEENTH PROPOSITION" prev="vi.xiii" next="vii" id="vi.xiv">
<h2 id="vi.xiv-p0.1">THE FIFTEENTH PROPOSITION.</h2>
<p class="Center" id="vi.xiv-p1"><i>Concerning Salutations and Recreations, &amp;c.</i></p>

<p id="vi.xiv-p2">
<note place="margin" n="23" id="vi.xiv-p2.1">
<scripRef passage="Eph. v. 11" id="vi.xiv-p2.2" parsed="|Eph|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.11">Eph. v. 11.</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="1 Pet. i. 14" id="vi.xiv-p2.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.14">1 Pet. i. 14.</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="John v. 44" id="vi.xiv-p2.4" parsed="|John|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.44">John v. 44.</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="Jer. x. 3" id="vi.xiv-p2.5" parsed="|Jer|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.10.3">Jer. x. 3.</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="Acts x. 26" id="vi.xiv-p2.6" parsed="|Acts|10|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.26">Acts x. 26.</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="Mat. xv. 13." id="vi.xiv-p2.7" parsed="|Matt|15|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.13">Mat. xv. 13.,</scripRef>
<scripRef passage="Col. ii. 8" id="vi.xiv-p2.8" parsed="|Col|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.8">Col. ii. 8.</scripRef></note>
Seeing the chief end of all religion is to redeem 
man from the spirit and vain conversation of this
world and to lead into inward communion with 
God, before whom, if we fear always, we are
accounted happy; therefore all the vain customs 
and habits thereof, both in word and deed, are to
be rejected and forsaken by those who come to
this fear; such as the taking off the hat to a man,
the bowings and cringings of the body, and such<pb n="14" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_14.html" id="vi.xiv-Page_14" />other salutations of that kind, with all the foolish
and superstitious formalities attending them; all
which man has invented in his degenerate state,
to feed his pride in the vain pomp and glory of
this world; as also the unprofitable plays,
frivolous recreations, sportings and gamings, which are
invented to pass away the precious time, and
divert the mind from the witness of God in the heart,
and from the living sense of his fear, and from
that evangelical Spirit wherewith Christians ought
to be leavened, and which leads into sobriety,
gravity, and godly fear; in which, as we abide, the
blessing of the Lord is felt to attend us in those
actions in which we are necessarily engaged, in
order to the taking care for the sustenance of the
outward man.
</p>
</div2>
</div1>

<div1 title="AN APOLOGY FOR THE TRUE CHRISTIAN DIVINITY" prev="vi.xiv" next="vii.i" id="vii">
<pb n="15" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_15.html" id="vii-Page_15" />
<p class="Center" id="vii-p1">AN</p>

<p class="Center" id="vii-p2"><b>APOLOGY</b></p>
  
<p class="Center" id="vii-p3">FOR THE</p>

<p class="Center" id="vii-p4">TRUE CHRISTIAN DIVINITY.</p>

<p class="Center" id="vii-p5">____________________________</p>

<div2 title="PROPOSITION I." prev="vii" next="vii.ii" id="vii.i">
<p class="Center" id="vii.i-p1"><b>PROPOSITION I.</b></p>

<p class="Center" id="vii.i-p2"><i>Concerning the true Foundation of Knowledge.
</i></p>
  
<p id="vii.i-p3">Seeing the height of all happiness is placed in the true knowledge of God, (<i>This is life eternal, to know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent,</i>) the true and right understanding of this foundation and ground of knowledge, is that which is most necessary to be known and believed in the first place.<note place="margin" n="24" id="vii.i-p3.1"><scripRef passage="John xvii. 3" id="vii.i-p3.2" parsed="|John|17|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.3"> John xvii. 3</scripRef></note></p>
 
<p id="vii.i-p4">HE that desireth to acquire any art or science, seeketh first those means by which that art or science is obtained. If we ought to do so in things natural and earthly, how much more then in spiritual? In this affair then should our inquiry be the more diligent, because he that errs in the entrance is not so easily brought back again into the right way; he that misseth his road from the beginning of his journey, and is deceived in his first marks, at his first setting forth, the greater his mistake is, the more difficult will be his entrance into the right way.</p>

<p id="vii.i-p5"><note place="margin" n="25" id="vii.i-p5.1">The way to the true knowledge of God</note> Thus when a man first proposeth to himself the knowledge of God, from a sense of his own unworthiness, and from the great weariness of his mind, occasioned by the secret checks of his con-<pb n="16" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_16.html" id="vii.i-Page_16" />science, and the tender, yet real glances of God's
<i>light </i>upon his heart; the earnest desires he has to
be redeemed from his present trouble, and the
fervent breathings he has to be eased of his disordered 
passions and lusts, and to find quietness
and peace in the certain knowledge of God, and
in the assurance of his love and good-will towards
him, make his heart tender, and ready to receive
any impression; and so (not having then a distinct
discerning) through forwardness embraceth any
thing that brings present ease. If either through
the reverence he bears to certain persons, or from
the secret inclination to what doth comply with
his natural disposition, he fall upon any principles
or means, by which he apprehends he may come
to know God, and so doth centre himself, it will
be hard to remove him thence again, how wrong
soever they may be: for the first anguish being
over, he becomes more hardy; and the enemy being
near, creates a false peace, and a certain confidence, 
which is strengthened by the mind's unwillingness 
to enter again into new doubtfulness,
or the former anxiety of a search.  
</p>

<p id="vii.i-p6"><note place="margin" n="26" id="vii.i-p6.1">Jewish Doctors and Pharisees resist Christ.</note>
This is sufficiently verified in the example of the
<i>Pharisees </i>and <i>Jewish Doctors, </i>who most of all resisted
<i>Christ, </i>disdaining to be esteemed ignorant; for this 
vain opinion they had of their knowledge hindered
them from the true knowledge; and the mean people, 
who were not so much pre-occupied with former 
principles, nor conceited of their own knowledge, 
did easily believe. Wherefore the <i>Pharisees 
</i>upbraid them, saying, <i>Have any of the Rulers or Pharisees 
believed on him? But this people, which know 
not the law, are accursed. 
</i><note place="margin" n="27" id="vii.i-p6.2"><scripRef passage="John vii. 48-49" id="vii.i-p6.3" parsed="|John|7|48|7|49" osisRef="Bible:John.7.48-John.7.49"> John vii. 48, 49 </scripRef></note>
This is also abundantly
proved by the experience of all such, as being
secretly touched with the call of God's grace unto
them, do apply themselves to false teachers, where
the remedy proves worse than the disease; because
instead of knowing God, or the things relating to<pb n="17" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_17.html" id="vii.i-Page_17" />their salvation aright, they drink in wrong 
opinions of him; from which it is harder to be 
disentangled, than while the soul remains a blank, or
<i>Tabula rasa.</i> For they that conceit themselves
wise, are worse to deal with than they that are 
sensible of their ignorance. Nor hath it been less
the device of the devil, the great enemy of mankind, 
to persuade men into wrong notions of God,
than to keep them altogether from acknowledging
him; the latter taking with few, because odious;
but the other having been the constant ruin of the
world: for there hath scarce been a nation found,
but hath had some notions or other of religion;
so that not from their denying any Deity, but from
their mistakes and misapprehensions of it, hath
proceeded all the idolatry and superstition of the
world; yea, hence even atheism itself hath proceeded: 
for these many and various opinions of
God and religion, being so much mixed with the
guessings and uncertain judgments of men, have
begotten in many the opinion, That there is no
God at all. This, and much more that might be
said, may show how dangerous it is to miss in this
first step: <i>All that come not in by the right door, are
</i>accounted as <i>thieves and robbers.</i></p>

<p id="vii.i-p7"> Again, how needful and desirable that knowledge 
is, which brings <i>life eternal, Epictetus </i>showeth, 
<note place="margin" n="28" id="vii.i-p7.1">Epictetus</note> 
saying excellently well, <i>cap.</i> 38. 
<span class="Greek" id="vii.i-p7.2">ἴθι ὅτι τὸ Κυριώτατον</span>, &amp;c. <i>Know, that the main foundation of piety is
this, to have </i><span class="Greek" id="vii.i-p7.3">ὀρθας ὑπολήψεις</span>, 
<i>right opinions and apprehensions of God.</i></p>

<p id="vii.i-p8">This therefore I judged necessary, as a first
principle, in the first place, to affirm; and I suppose
will not need much farther explanation or defence,
as being generally acknowledged by all (and in
these things that are without controversy I love to
be brief) as that which will easily commend itself
to every man's reason and conscience; and therefore 
I shall proceed to the next proposition; which,<pb n="18" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_18.html" id="vii.i-Page_18" />though it be nothing less certain, yet by the malice
of satan, and ignorance of many, comes far more
under debate.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="PROPOSITION II." prev="vii.i" next="vii.iii" id="vii.ii">
<p class="Center" id="vii.ii-p1"><b>PROPOSITION II.</b></p>
 
<p class="Center" id="vii.ii-p2"><i>Of Immediate Revelation.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii-p3"><note place="margin" n="29" id="vii.ii-p3.1"><scripRef passage="Mat. xi. 27" id="vii.ii-p3.2" parsed="|Matt|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27">Mat. xi. 27</scripRef></note>
Seeing<i> no man knoweth the Father but the Son, and 
he to whom the Son revealeth him; </i>and seeing <i>the 
revelation of the Son is </i>in<i> and </i>by <i>the Spirit; 
</i>therefore the testimony of the Spirit is that alone by 
which the true knowledge of God hath been, is, 
and can be only revealed; who as, by the moving 
of his own Spirit, he disposed the <i>chaos </i>of this 
world into that wonderful order in which it was 
in the beginning, and created man a living soul, 
to rule and govern it, so by the revelation of the 
same Spirit he hath manifested himself all along 
unto the sons of men, both patriarchs, prophets, 
and apostles; which revelations of God by the 
Spirit, whether by outward voices and appearances, 
dreams, or inward objective manifestations 
in the heart, were of old the formal object of their 
faith, and remain yet so to be; since <i>the object of 
the saints' faith is the same in all ages, though held 
forth under divers administrations. </i>Moreover, 
these divine inward revelations, which we make 
absolutely necessary for the building up of true 
faith, neither do nor can ever contradict the 
outward testimony of the scriptures, or right and 
sound reason. Yet from hence it will not follow, 
that these divine revelations are to be subjected 
to the test, either of the outward testimony of 
the scriptures, or of the natural reason of man, 
as to a more noble or certain rule and touchstone; 
for this divine revelation, and inward illumination, 
is that which is evident and clear of <pb n="19" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_19.html" id="vii.ii-Page_19" />itself, forcing, by its own evidence and clearness, 
the well-disposed understanding to assent, 
irresistibly moving the same thereunto, even as 
the common principles of natural truths do move 
and incline the mind to a natural assent: as, <i>that 
the whole is greater than its part; that two 
contradictories can neither be both true, nor both false.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii-p4"><note place="margin" n="30" id="vii.ii-p4.1">Revelation rejected by apostate Christians.</note> 
§. I. It is very probable, that many carnal and 
natural Christians will oppose this proposition; who, 
being wholly unacquainted with the movings and 
actings of God's Spirit upon their hearts, judge 
the same nothing necessary; and some are apt 
to flout at it as ridiculous; yea, to that height are 
the generality of Christians apostatized and 
degenerated, that though there be not any thing 
more plainly asserted, more seriously recommended, 
or more certainly attested, in all the writings 
of the holy scriptures, yet nothing is less minded 
and more rejected by all sorts of Christians, than 
<i>immediate and divine revelation; </i>insomuch that once 
to lay claim to it is matter of reproach. Whereas 
of old none were ever judged Christians, but 
such as <i>had the Spirit of Christ, </i><scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 9" id="vii.ii-p4.2" parsed="|Rom|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.9">Rom. viii. 9</scripRef>. But 
now many do boldly call themselves <i>Christians, 
</i>who make no difficulty of confessing they are 
without it, and laugh at such as say they have it. 
Of old they were accounted <i>the sons of God, who 
were led by the Spirit of God, </i>ibid. ver. 14. But 
now many aver themselves sons of God, who know 
nothing of this leader; and he that affirms himself 
so led, is, by the pretended orthodox of this age, 
presently proclaimed a heretic. The reason hereof 
is very manifest, <i>viz. </i>Because many in these 
days, under the name of <i>Christians, </i>do 
experimentally find, that they are not actuated nor led by God's 
Spirit; yea, many great <i>doctors, divines, teachers, 
</i>and <i>bishops </i>of Christianity, (commonly so called,) 
have wholly shut their ears from hearing, and 
<pb n="20" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_20.html" id="vii.ii-Page_20" />their eyes from seeing, this <i>inward guide, </i>and so are 
become strangers unto it; whence they are, by 
their own experience, brought to this strait, either 
to confess that they are as yet ignorant of God, 
and have only the shadow of <i>knowledge </i>and not the 
true <i>knowledge </i>of him, or that this <i>knowledge </i>is 
acquired without immediate revelation.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p5"><note place="margin" n="31" id="vii.ii-p5.1">Knowledge spiritual and literal distinguished.</note>
For the better understanding then of this proposition, 
we do distinguish betwixt the certain knowledge 
of God, and the uncertain; betwixt the spiritual 
knowledge and the literal; the saving heart-knowledge, 
and the soaring airy head-knowledge. 
The last, we confess, may be divers ways obtained; 
but the first, by no other way than the inward 
immediate manifestation and revelation of God's 
Spirit, shining in and upon the heart, enlightening 
and opening the understanding.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p6">§. II. Having then proposed to myself, in these 
propositions, to affirm those things which relate to 
the true and effectual knowledge which brings life 
eternal with it, therefore I have truly affirmed that 
this knowledge is no otherways attained, and that 
none have any true ground to believe they have 
attained it, who have it not by this revelation of 
God's Spirit.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p7">The certainty of which truth is such, that it hath 
been acknowledged by some of the most refined and 
famous of all sorts of professors of Christianity in 
all ages; who being truly upright-hearted, and 
earnest seekers of the Lord, (however stated under the 
disadvantages and epidemical errors of their several 
sects or ages,) the true seed in them hath been 
answered by God's love, who hath had regard to 
the good, and hath had of his elect ones among all; 
who finding a distaste and disgust in all other 
outward means, even in the very principles and 
precepts more particularly relative to their own forms 
and societies, have at last concluded, with <i>one voice, 
</i>that there was no true knowledge of God, but that <pb n="21" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_21.html" id="vii.ii-Page_21" />which is revealed inwardly by his own Spirit. 
Whereof take these following testimonies of the 
ancients.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p8"><note place="margin" n="32" id="vii.ii-p8.1">Aug. ex Tract. Ep. <scripRef passage="Job. 3" id="vii.ii-p8.2" parsed="|Job|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.3">Job. 3</scripRef>.</note> 
1. "It is the inward master (saith <i>Augustine</i>) 
that teacheth, it is Christ that teacheth, it is inspiration 
that teacheth: where this inspiration and unction is 
wanting, it is in vain that words from without are 
beaten in." - And thereafter: "For he that created 
us, and redeemed us, and called us by faith, and 
dwelleth in us by his Spirit, unless he speaketh unto 
us inwardly, it is needless for us to cry out."</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p9"><note place="margin" n="33" id="vii.ii-p9.1"> Clem Alex. 1.1. Strom.</note> 
2. "There is a difference (saith <i>Clemens Alexandrinus</i>) 
betwixt that which any one saith of the truth, 
and that which the truth itself, interpreting itself, 
saith. A conjecture of truth differeth from the truth 
itself; a similitude of a thing differeth from the thing 
itself; it is one thing that is acquired by exercise and 
discipline; and another thing which, by power and 
faith." Lastly, the same <i>Clemens </i>saith, "Truth is 
neither hard to be arrived at, nor is it impossible to 
apprehend it; for it is most nigh unto us, even in 
our houses, as the most wise <i>Moses </i>hath insinuated."
<note place="margin" n="34" id="vii.ii-p9.2">PÆdag.</note></p>
<p id="vii.ii-p10"><note place="margin" n="35" id="vii.ii-p10.1">Tertullianus Lib. de veland. Virginibus cap. 1.</note> 3. "How is it (saith <i>Tertullian</i>) that since the devil 
always worketh, and stirreth up the mind to iniquity, 
that the work of God should either cease, or desist 
to act? Since for this end the Lord did send the 
Comforter, that because human weakness could not 
at once bear all things, knowledge might be by 
little and little directed, formed, and brought to 
perfection, by the holy Spirit, that vicar of the Lord. 
<i>I have many things yet </i>(saith he) <i>to speak unto you, but 
ye cannot as yet bear them; but when that Spirit of truth 
shall come, he shall lead you into all truth, and shall teach 
you these things that are to come. </i>But of this his work 
we have spoken above. What is then the administration 
of the Comforter, but that discipline be 
directed, and the scriptures revealed? &amp;c."</p>
<p id="vii.ii-p11"><note place="margin" n="36" id="vii.ii-p11.1">Hierom. Ep. Paulin. 103. </note>
4. "The law (saith <i>Hierom</i>) is spiritual, and there  
is need of a revelation to understand it."  And in his<pb n="22" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_22.html" id="vii.ii-Page_22" />Epistle 150. to <i>Hedibia, </i>Quest. 11. he saith, "The 
whole Epistle to the Romans needs an interpretation, 
it being involved in so great obscurities, that for 
the understanding thereof we need the help of the 
holy Spirit, who through the apostle dictated it."</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p12"><note place="margin" n="37" id="vii.ii-p12.1">Athanasius de Incarn. Verbi Dei.</note>  5. "So great things (saith <i>Athanasius</i>) doth our 
Saviour daily: he draws unto piety, persuades unto 
virtue, teaches immortality, excites to the desire 
of heavenly things, reveals the knowledge of the 
Father, inspires power against death, and shows 
himself unto every one."</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p13"><note place="margin" n="38" id="vii.ii-p13.1">Greg. Mag. Hom. 30. upon the Gospel.</note>  
6. <i>Gregory </i>the Great, upon these words [<i>He shall 
teach you all things</i>] saith, "That unless the same 
Spirit is present in the heart of the hearer, in vain 
is the discourse of the doctor; let no man then ascribe 
unto the man that teacheth, what he understands 
from the mouth of him that speaketh; for 
unless he that teacheth be within, the tongue of the 
doctor, that is without, laboureth in vain."</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p14"><note place="margin" n="39" id="vii.ii-p14.1"> Cyril. Alex. in Thesauro lib. 13. c. 3.</note>  
7.<i> Cyrillus Alexandrinus </i>plainly affirmeth, "That  
men know that <i>Jesus is the Lord by the holy Ghost, </i>no 
otherwise, than they who taste honey know that 
it is sweet, even by its proper quality."</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p15"><note place="margin" n="40" id="vii.ii-p15.1"> Bernard in <scripRef passage="Psal. 84" id="vii.ii-p15.2" parsed="|Ps|84|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.84">Psal. 84</scripRef>.</note>
 8. "Therefore (saith <i>Bernard</i>) we daily exhort  
you, brethren, that ye walk the ways of the heart, 
and that your souls be always in your hands, that ye 
may hear what the Lord saith in you." And again, 
upon these words of the apostle, [<i>Let him that 
glorieth, glory in the Lord,</i>] "With which threefold vice 
(saith he) all sorts of religious men are less or more 
dangerously affected, because they do not so diligently 
attend, with the ears of the heart, to what the 
Spirit of truth, which flatters none, inwardly speaks."</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p16">This was the very basis, and main foundation, 
upon which the primitive reformers built.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p17"><note place="margin" n="41" id="vii.ii-p17.1">Luther. tom. 5. p. 76.</note>
<i>Luther, </i>in his book to the nobility of <i>Germany, </i>
saith, "This is certain, that no man can make himself 
a teacher of the holy scriptures, but the holy 
Spirit alone."  And upon the <i>Magnificat </i>he saith,<pb n="23" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_23.html" id="vii.ii-Page_23" />"No man can rightly know God, or understand the 
word of God, unless he immediately receive it from 
the Holy Spirit; neither can any one receive it from 
the Holy Spirit, except he find it by experience in 
himself; and in this experience the Holy Ghost 
teacheth, as in his proper school; out of which 
school nothing is taught but mere talk."</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p18"><note place="margin" n="42" id="vii.ii-p18.1">Phil. Melancthon.</note> <i>Philip Melancthon, </i>in his annotations upon <scripRef passage="John vi" id="vii.ii-p18.2" parsed="|John|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6">John vi.</scripRef> 
"Those who hear only an outward and bodily 
voice, hear the creature; but <i>God is a Spirit</i>, and is 
neither discerned, nor known, nor heard, but by 
the Spirit; and therefore to hear the voice of God, 
to see God, is to know and hear the Spirit. 
<note place="margin" n="43" id="vii.ii-p18.3">By the Spirit alone God is known.</note> 
By the 
Spirit alone God is known and perceived. Which 
also the more serious to this day do acknowledge, 
even all such who satisfy themselves not with the 
superficies of religion, and use it not as a cover or 
art. Yea, all those who apply themselves effectually 
to Christianity, and are not satisfied until they 
have found its effectual work upon their hearts, 
redeeming them from sin, do feel that no knowledge 
effectually prevails to the producing of this, but that 
which proceeds from the warm influence of God's 
Spirit upon the heart, and from the comfortable 
shining of his light upon their understanding."</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p19"><note place="margin" n="44" id="vii.ii-p19.1">Dr. Smith of Cambridge, concerning book divinity.</note> 
And therefore to this purpose a modern author, 
<i>viz. Dr. Smith </i>of <i>Cambridge, </i>
in his select discourses, 
saith well; " To seek our divinity merely in books 
and writings, is to seek the living among the dead; 
we do but in vain many times seek God in these, 
where his truth is too often not so much enshrined 
as entombed. <i>Intra te quoere Deum, Seek God 
within thine own soul. </i>He is best discerned 
<span class="Greek" id="vii.ii-p19.2">νοερᾶ ἐπαφῆ</span>  
(as <i>Plotinus </i>phraseth it) by an intellectual 
touch of him. We must <i>see with our eyes, 
and hear with our ears, and our hands must handle 
the word of life, </i>(to express it in <i>St. John's </i>words,) 
<span class="Greek" id="vii.ii-p19.3">ἕςι και ψυχῆς ἅιθησις τις</span>, &amp;c. The soul itself 
hath its sense as well as the body. And therefore<pb n="24" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_24.html" id="vii.ii-Page_24" /><i>David</i>, when he would teach us to know what 
the divine goodness is, calls not for speculation, but 
sensation: <i>Taste, and see how good the Lord is.  </i>That 
is not the best and truest knowledge of God which 
is wrought out by the labour and sweat of the brain, 
but that which is kindled within us, by an heavenly 
warmth in our hearts."  And again: "There is a 
knowing of the <i>truth as it is in Jesus, </i>as it is in a 
<i>Christ-like nature; </i>as it is in that sweet, mild, 
humble, and loving Spirit of Jesus, which spreads itself, 
like a <i>morning sun, </i>upon the souls of good men, full 
of light and life.  It profits little to know Christ 
himself after the flesh; but he gives his Spirit to 
good men, <i>that searcheth the deep things of God</i>."  And 
again: "It is but a thin airy knowledge that is got 
by mere speculation, which is ushered in by syllogisms 
and demonstrations; but that which springs 
forth from true goodness, is 
<span class="Greek" id="vii.ii-p19.4">θειότερὸν τι πάσης ὐποδέιξεως</span> 
 (as <i>Origen </i>speaks,) <i>It brings such a divine light 
into the soul, as is more clear and convincing than any 
demonstration.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii-p20"><note place="margin" n="45" id="vii.ii-p20.1"> Apostacy and a false knowledge introduced.</note>
 §. III. That this certain and undoubted method 
of the true knowledge of God hath been brought 
out of use, hath been none of the least devices of 
the devil, to secure mankind to his kingdom.  For 
after the light and glory of the Christian religion 
had prevailed over a good part of the world, and 
dispelled the thick mists of the heathenish doctrine 
of the plurality of gods, he that knew there was 
no probability of deluding the world any longer 
that way, did then puff man up with false knowledge 
of the true God; setting him on work to seek 
God the wrong way, and persuading him to be 
content with such a knowledge as was of his own 
acquiring, and not of God's teaching.  And this 
device hath proved the more successful, because 
accommodated to the natural and corrupt spirit 
and temper of man, who above all things affects 
to exalt himself; in which exaltation, as God is <pb n="25" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_25.html" id="vii.ii-Page_25" />greatly dishonoured, so therein the devil hath his 
end; who is not anxious how much God is acknowledged 
in words, provided himself be but always 
served; he matters not how great and high speculations 
the natural man entertains of God, so long 
as he serves his own lusts and passions, and is 
obedient to his evil suggestions and temptations. 
<note place="margin" n="46" id="vii.ii-p20.2">Christianity is become an art, acquired by human science and industry.</note> 
Thus 
<i>Christianity </i>is become as it were an art, acquired 
by human science and industry, like any other art 
or science; and men have not only assumed the 
name of <i>Christians, </i>but even have procured 
themselves to be esteemed as <i>masters of </i>Christianity by 
certain artificial tricks, though altogether strangers 
to the spirit and life of Jesus. But if we make a 
right definition of a <i>Christian, </i>according to the 
scripture, That <i>he is one who hath the Spirit and is 
led by it, </i>how many <i>Christians, </i>yea, and of these 
great <i>masters </i>and <i>doctors </i>of <i>Christianity, </i>so 
accounted, shall we justly divest of that noble title?</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p21">If those therefore who have all the other means 
of knowledge, and are sufficiently learned therein, 
whether it be the letter of the scripture, the 
traditions of churches, or the works of creation and 
providence, whence they are able to deduce strong 
and undeniable arguments, (which may be true in 
themselves,) are not yet to be esteemed <i>Christians, </i>
according to the certain and infallible definition 
above mentioned; and if the inward and immediate 
revelation of God's Spirit in the heart, in such 
as have been altogether ignorant of some, and but 
very little skilled in others, of these means of 
attaining knowledge, hath brought them to salvation; 
then it will necessarily and evidently follow, 
that inward and immediate revelation is the only 
sure and certain way to attain the true and saving  
knowledge of God.
<note place="margin" n="47" id="vii.ii-p21.1">By revalation is the true knowledge of God.</note></p>

<p id="vii.ii-p22">But the first is true: therefore the last.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p23"> Now as this argument doth very strongly conclude 
for this way of knowledge, and against such<pb n="26" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_26.html" id="vii.ii-Page_26" />as deny it, so in this respect it is the more to be 
regarded, as the propositions from which it is 
deduced are so clear, that our very adversaries 
cannot deny them. For as to the first it is acknowledged, 
that many learned men may be, and have 
been, damned. And as to the second, who will deny 
but many illiterate men may be, and are, saved? 
Nor dare any affirm, that none come to the knowledge 
of God and salvation by the inward revelation 
of the Spirit, without these other outward 
means, unless they be also so bold as to exclude 
<i>Abel, Seth, Noah, Abraham, Job,  </i>and all the holy 
patriarchs from true knowledge and salvation.<note place="margin" n="48" id="vii.ii-p23.1">Abel, Seth, Noah, &amp;c. instanced.</note></p>

<p id="vii.ii-p24"> §IV. I would however not be understood, as if 
hereby I excluded those other means of knowledge 
from any use or service to man; it is far from me 
so to judge, as concerning the <i>scriptures, </i>in the next 
proposition, will more plainly appear. The question 
is not, what may be profitable or helpful, but 
what is absolutely necessary. Many things may 
contribute to further a work, which yet are not 
the main thing that makes the work go on.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p25">The sum then of what is said amounts to this 
That where the true inward knowledge of God is, 
through the revelation of his Spirit, there is all; 
neither is there an absolute necessity of any 
other. But where the best, highest, and most 
profound knowledge is, without this, there is nothing, 
as to the obtaining the great end of salvation. This 
truth is very effectually confirmed by the first part 
of the proposition itself, which in few words 
comprehendeth divers unquestionable arguments, which I 
shall in brief subsume.</p> 

<p id="vii.ii-p26">I. First, That there is no knowledge of the 
Father but by the Son.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p27">II. Secondly, That there is no knowledge of 
the Son but by the Spirit.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p28">III. Thirdly, That by the Spirit, God hath 
always revealed himself to his children.</p>


<p id="vii.ii-p29">
<pb n="27" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_27.html" id="vii.ii-Page_27" />IV. Fourthly, That these revelations were the 
formal object of the saints' faith.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p30">V. And Lastly, That the same continueth to be 
the object of the saints' faith to this day.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p31">Of each of these I shall speak a little particularly, 
and then proceed to the latter part.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p32"><note place="margin" n="49" id="vii.ii-p32.1"> Assert. 1. proved.</note>
§V. As to the first, viz. That there is no knowledge 
of the Father but by the Son, it will easily be 
proved, being founded upon the plain words of 
scripture, and is therefore a fit <i>medium </i>from whence 
to deduce the rest of our assertions.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p33">For the infinite and most wise God, who is the 
<i>foundation, root, </i>and <i>spring </i>of all 
<i>operation, </i>hath 
wrought all things by his eternal Word and Son. 
<note place="margin" n="50" id="vii.ii-p33.1"><scripRef passage="John i. 1-3" id="vii.ii-p33.2" parsed="|John|1|1|1|3" osisRef="Bible:John.1.1-John.1.3">John i. 1,2,3.</scripRef></note> <i>This is that </i>WORD
<i>that was in the beginning with God, 
and was God, by whom all things were made; and 
without whom was not any thing made that was made.</i> 
<note place="margin" n="51" id="vii.ii-p33.3"><scripRef passage="Eph. iii. 9" id="vii.ii-p33.4" parsed="|Eph|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.9">Eph. iii. 9.</scripRef></note> 
This is that <i>Jesus Christ by whom God created all things, 
by whom, and for whom, all things were created, that are 
in heaven and in earth, visible and invisible, whether they 
be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers, </i>
<scripRef passage="Col. i. 16" id="vii.ii-p33.5" parsed="|Col|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.16">Col. i. 16</scripRef>
who therefore is called, <i>The first born of every creature, </i><scripRef passage="Col. i. 15" id="vii.ii-p33.6" parsed="|Col|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.15">Col. i. 15.</scripRef>As then that infinite and 
incomprehensible fountain of life and motion operateth 
in the creatures by his own eternal word and 
power, so no creature has access again unto him 
but in and by the Son, according to his own express 
words, <i>No man knoweth the Father but the Son, 
and he to whom the Son will reveal him, </i>
<scripRef passage="Mat. xi. 27" id="vii.ii-p33.7" parsed="|Matt|11|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.27">Mat. xi. 27.</scripRef><scripRef passage="Luke x. 22" id="vii.ii-p33.8" parsed="|Luke|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.22">Luke x. 22.</scripRef> And again, he himself saith, <i>I am the 
way, the truth, and the life; no man cometh unto the 
Father but by me, </i><scripRef passage="John xiv. 6" id="vii.ii-p33.9" parsed="|John|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.6">John xiv. 6.</scripRef></p>

<p id="vii.ii-p34">Hence he is fitly called, <i>The Mediator betwixt God 
and man: </i>for, having been with God from all eternity, 
being himself God, and also in time partaking 
of the nature of man, through him is the goodness 
and love of God conveyed to mankind, and 
by him again man receiveth and partaketh of these 
mercies.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p35"><pb n="28" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_28.html" id="vii.ii-Page_28" />Hence is easily deduced the proof of this first 
assertion, thus:</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p36">If no man knoweth the Father but the Son, and 
he to whom the Son will reveal him, then there is 
no knowledge of the Father but by the Son.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p37">But, no man knoweth the Father but the Son.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p38">Therefore there is no knowledge of the Father 
but by the Son.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p39">The first part of the antecedent are the plain 
words of scripture: the consequence thereof is 
undeniable; except one would say, that he hath the 
knowledge of the Father, while yet he knows him 
not; which were an absurd repugnance.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p40">Again, if the Son be the way, the truth, and 
the life, and that no man cometh unto the Father, 
but by him; then there is no knowledge of the 
Father but by the Son.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p41">But the first is true: therefore the last.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p42">The antecedent are the very scripture words: 
the consequence is very evident: for how can any 
know a thing, who useth not the way, without 
which it is not knowable? But it is already 
proved, that there is no other way but by the Son; so 
that whoso uses not that way, cannot know him, 
neither come unto him.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p43"><note place="margin" n="52" id="vii.ii-p43.1">Asser. 2. proved. </note>
§ VI. Having then laid down this first principle, 
I come to the second, viz. That there is no knowledge 
of the Son but by the Spirit; or, That the 
revelation of the Son of God is by the Spirit.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p44">Where it is to be noted, that I always speak of the 
saving, certain, and necessary knowledge of God; 
which that it cannot be acquired otherways than 
by the Spirit, doth also appear from many clear 
scriptures. For Jesus Christ, in and by whom 
the Father is revealed, doth also reveal himself 
to his disciples and friends in and by his Spirit. 
As his manifestation was outward, when he 
testified and witnessed for the truth in this world, 
and approved himself faithful throughout, so<pb n="29" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_29.html" id="vii.ii-Page_29" />being now withdrawn, as to the outward man, he 
doth teach and instruct mankind inwardly by his 
own Spirit; <i>He standeth at the door and knocketh, 
and whoso heareth his voice and openeth, he comes in 
</i>to such, <scripRef passage="Rev. iii. 20" id="vii.ii-p44.1" parsed="|Rev|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.20">Rev. iii. 20.</scripRef> 
Of this revelation of Christ in him <i>Paul </i>speaketh, <scripRef passage="Gal. i. 16" id="vii.ii-p44.2" parsed="|Gal|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.16">Gal. i. 16.</scripRef> in which he 
placeth the excellency of his ministry, and the 
certainty of his calling. And the promise of Christ. 
to his disciples, <i>Lo, I am with you to the end of the 
world, </i>confirmeth the same thing; for this is an 
inward and spiritual presence, as all acknowledge: 
but what relates hereto will again occur. I shall 
deduce the proof of this proposition from two 
manifest places of scripture: the first is, 
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. 2:11-12" id="vii.ii-p44.3" parsed="|1Cor|2|11|2|12" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.11-1Cor.2.12">1 Cor. ii. 11, 12.</scripRef>
<note place="margin" n="53" id="vii.ii-p44.4">Proof I.</note> 
<i>What man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit 
of a man which is in him? Even so the things of God 
knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. Now we have 
received not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which 
is of God, that we might know the things which are 
freely given us of God. </i>
<note place="margin" n="54" id="vii.ii-p44.5">The things of God are known by the Spirit of God.</note> 
The apostle in the verses 
before, speaking of the wonderful things which 
are prepared for the saints, after he hath declared 
that <i>the natural man cannot reach them, </i>adds, 
that <i>they are revealed by the Spirit of God, </i>
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. 2:9-10" id="vii.ii-p44.6" parsed="|1Cor|2|9|2|10" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.9-1Cor.2.10">ver. 9, 10.</scripRef>
giving this reason, <i>For the Spirit searcheth all things, 
even the deep things of God. </i>And then he bringeth 
in the comparison, in the verses above-mentioned, 
very apt, and answerable to our purpose and 
doctrine, that <i>as the things of a man are only known 
by the spirit of man, so the things of God are only 
known by the Spirit of God; </i>that is, that as nothing 
below the spirit of man (as the spirit of brutes, 
or any other creatures) can properly reach unto 
or comprehend the things of a man, as being 
of a nobler and higher nature, so neither can the 
spirit of man, or the natural man, as the apostle 
in the 14th verse subsumes, receive nor discern 
the things of God, or the things that are spiritual, 
as being also of an higher nature: which the apostle <pb n="30" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_30.html" id="vii.ii-Page_30" />himself gives for the reason, saying, <i>Neither can he 
know them, because they are spiritually discerned. </i>So 
that the apostle's words, being reduced to an argument, 
do very well prove the matter under debate, 
thus:</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p45">If that which appertaineth properly to man, 
cannot be discerned by any lower or baser principle 
than the spirit of man; then cannot those things, 
that properly relate unto God and Christ, be known 
or discerned by any lower or baser thing than the 
Spirit of God and Christ.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p46">But the first is true: therefore also the second.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p47">The whole strength of the argument is contained 
in the apostle's words before-mentioned; which 
therefore being granted, I shall proceed to deduce 
a second argument, thus:</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p48">That which is spiritual can only be known and 
discerned by the Spirit of God.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p49">But the revelation of Jesus Christ, and the true 
and saving knowledge of him, is spiritual:</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p50">Therefore the revelation of Jesus Christ, and 
the true and saving knowledge of him, can only 
be known and discerned by the Spirit of God.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p51"><note place="margin" n="55" id="vii.ii-p51.1">Proof II.  No man can call 
Jesus Lord &amp;c. </note>
The other scripture is also a saying of the same
apostle, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 3" id="vii.ii-p51.2" parsed="|1Cor|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.3">1 Cor. xii. 3.</scripRef> 
<i>No man can say that Jesus 
is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. </i>This scripture, 
which is full of truth, and answereth full well to 
the enlightened understanding of the spiritual and 
real Christian, may perhaps prove very strange to 
the carnal and pretended follower of Christ, by 
whom perhaps it hath not been so diligently remarked. 
<note place="margin" n="56" id="vii.ii-p51.3">Spiritual truths are lies spoken by carnal men.</note>  Here the apostle doth so much require 
the Holy Spirit in the things that relate to a 
Christian, that he positively avers, we cannot so much 
as affirm <i>Jesus to be the Lord without it; </i>which 
insinuates no less, than that the spiritual truths of the 
gospel are as lies in the mouths of carnal and 
unspiritual men; for though in themselves they be true, yet 
are they not true as to them, because not known, nor<pb n="31" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_31.html" id="vii.ii-Page_31" />uttered forth in and by that principle and spirit that 
ought to direct the mind and actuate it; in such 
things they are no better than the counterfeit 
representations of things in a comedy; neither can it 
be more truly and properly called a real and true 
knowledge of God and Christ, than the actions of 
<i>Alexander </i>the Great, and <i>Julius Caesar, &amp;c. </i>if now 
transacted upon a stage, might be called truly and 
really their doings, or the persons representing 
them might be said truly and really to have conquered 
<i>Asia</i>, overcome <i>Pompey</i>, &amp;c.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p52"><note place="margin" n="57" id="vii.ii-p52.1"> Like the prattling of a parrot.</note> 
This knowledge then of Christ, which is not by 
the revelation of his own Spirit in the heart, is 
no more properly the knowledge of Christ, than 
the prattling of a <i>parrot, </i>which has been taught a 
few words, may be said to be the voice of a man; 
for as that, or some other bird, may be taught to 
sound or utter forth a rational sentence, as it hath 
learned it by the outward ear, and not from any 
living principle of reason actuating it; so just 
such is that knowledge of the things of God, which 
the natural and carnal man hath gathered from the 
words or writings of spiritual men, which are 
not true to him, because conceived in the natural 
spirit, and so brought forth by the wrong organ, 
and not proceeding from the spiritual principle; 
no more than the words of a man acquired by art, 
and brought forth by the mouth of a bird, not 
proceeding from a rational principle, are true with 
respect to the bird which utters them. Wherefore 
from this scripture I shall further add this 
argument:</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p53">If no man can say <i>Jesus is the Lord, but by the 
Holy Ghost; </i>then no man can know <i>Jesus to be the 
Lord, but by the Holy Ghost.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii-p54">But the first is true: therefore the second.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p55"> From this argument there may be another deduced, 
concluding in the very terms of this assertion: 
thus,</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p56"><pb n="32" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_32.html" id="vii.ii-Page_32" />If no man can know <i>Jesus to be the Lord, but by 
the Holy Ghost, </i>then there can be no certain 
knowledge or revelation of him but by the Spirit.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p57">But the first is true: therefore the second.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p58"><note place="margin" n="58" id="vii.ii-p58.1">Assert. 3. proved.</note>
§ Vll. The third thing affirmed is, That by the  
Spirit God always revealed himself to his children.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p59">For making the truth of this assertion appear, 
it will be but needful to consider God's manifesting 
himself towards and in relation to his creatures 
from the beginning, which resolves itself always 
herein. The first step of all is ascribed hereunto 
by <i>Moses,</i> <scripRef passage="Gen. i. 2" id="vii.ii-p59.1" parsed="|Gen|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.2">Gen. i. 2.</scripRef> 
<i>And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. </i>
<note place="margin" n="59" id="vii.ii-p59.2">That revelation is by the Spirit 
of God.</note> I think it will not be 
denied, that God's converse with man, all along  
from <i>Adam</i>, to <i>Moses, </i>was by the immediate 
manifestation of his Spirit: and afterwards, through 
the whole tract of the law, he spake to his children 
no otherways; which, as it naturally followeth 
from the principles above proved, so it cannot 
be denied by such as acknowledge the scriptures 
of truth to have been written by the inspiration 
of the Holy Ghost: for these writings, from 
<i>Moses </i>to <i>Malachi, </i>
do declare, that during all that 
time God revealed himself to his children by his 
Spirit.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p60"><note place="margin" n="60" id="vii.ii-p60.1">Object.</note> 
But if any will object, That after the dispensation  
of the law God's method of speaking was altered;</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p61"><note place="margin" n="61" id="vii.ii-p61.1">Ans.  Sanctum Sanctorum.</note>
I answer: First, That God spake always immediately 
to the <i>Jews</i>, in that he spake always 
immediately to the <i>High-Priest </i>from betwixt the 
<i>Cherubims;</i> who, when he entered into the <i>Holy of 
Holies, </i>returning, did relate to the whole people 
the voice and will of God, there immediately 
revealed. So that this immediate speaking never 
ceased in any age.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p62">Secondly, from this immediate fellowship were 
none shut out, who earnestly sought after and 
waited for it; in that many, besides the <i>High-
Priest</i>, who were not so much as of the kindred of
<pb n="33" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_33.html" id="vii.ii-Page_33" /><i>Levi</i>, nor of the prophets, did receive it and speak 
from it; as it is written, <scripRef passage="Numb. xi. 25" id="vii.ii-p62.1" parsed="|Num|11|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.11.25">Numb. xi. 25</scripRef> where the 
<i>Spirit</i> is said to have <i>rested upon the seventy elders</i>; which Spirit also reached unto two that were not in 
the tabernacle, but in the camp; whom when some 
would have forbidden, <i>Moses</i> would not, but 
rejoiced, <i>wishing that all the Lord's people were prophets, 
and that he would put his Spirit upon them,</i> ver. 29.
<note place="margin" n="62" id="vii.ii-p62.2">None shut out from this immediate fellowship.</note></p>
<p id="vii.ii-p63">This is also confirmed <scripRef passage="Neh. ix" id="vii.ii-p63.1" parsed="|Neh|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.9">Neh. ix.</scripRef> 
where the elders 
of the people, after their return from captivity, 
when they began to sanctify themselves by fasting 
and prayer, numbering up the many mercies 
of God towards their fathers, say, verse 20. <i>Thou
gavest also thy good Spirit to instruct them;</i> and verse 
30. <i>Yet many years didst thou forbear, and testify 
against them by thy Spirit in thy prophets.</i> Many are 
the sayings of spiritual <i>David</i> to this purpose, as <scripRef passage="Psalm li. 11, 12" id="vii.ii-p63.2" parsed="|Ps|51|11|51|12" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.11-Ps.51.12">Psalm li. 11, 12</scripRef>. <i>Take not 
thy holy Spirit from me; 
uphold me with thy free Spirit.</i> <scripRef passage="Psal. cxxxix. 7" id="vii.ii-p63.3" parsed="|Ps|39|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.39.7">Psal. cxxxix. 7</scripRef> <i>Whither shall I go from thy Spirit?</i> Hereunto doth 
the prophet <i>Isaiah</i> ascribe the credit of his testimony, 
saying, chap. xlviii. 16. <i>And now the Lord 
God and his Spirit hath sent me.</i> And that God 
revealed himself to his children under the New 
Testament, to wit, to the apostles, evangelists, and 
primitive disciples, is confessed by all. How far 
now this yet continueth, and is to be expected, 
comes hereafter to be spoken to.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p64"><note place="margin" n="63" id="vii.ii-p64.1">Assert. 4.</note> 
§. VIII. The fourth thing affirmed is, That these 
revelations were the object of the saints' faith of old.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p65"><note place="margin" n="64" id="vii.ii-p65.1">Proved.  What faith is.</note> 
This will easily appear by the definition of faith, 
and considering what its object is: for which we 
shall not dive into the curious and various notions 
of the school-men, but stay in the plain and positive 
words of the apostle <i>Paul</i>, who, <scripRef passage="Heb. xi" id="vii.ii-p65.2" parsed="|Heb|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11">Heb. xi.</scripRef> describes 
it two ways. <i>Faith</i> (saith he)<i> is the substance 
of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen:</i>
which, as the apostle illustrateth it in the same 
chapter by many examples, is no other but a firm<pb n="34" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_34.html" id="vii.ii-Page_34" />and certain belief of the mind, whereby it <i>resteth, </i>
and in a sense <i>possesseth </i>the substance of some things
hoped for, through its confidence in the promise
of God: and thus the soul hath a most firm evidence, 
by its faith, of things not yet seen nor come
to pass. <note place="margin" n="65" id="vii.ii-p65.3">The object of faith, Deus loquens.</note>  The object of this faith is the <i>promise</i>,
<i>word</i>, or <i>testimony of God, </i>speaking in the mind.
Hence it hath been generally affirmed, that
the object of faith is <i>Deus loquens, &amp;c.</i> that is, <i>God
speaking, &amp;c.</i> which is also manifest from all those 
examples deduced by the apostle throughout that
whole chapter, whose faith was founded neither
upon any outward testimony, nor upon the voice
or writing of man, but upon the revelation of
God's will, manifest unto them, and in them; as
in the example of <i>Noah, </i>ver. 7. thus, <i>By faith </i>Noah, 
<i>being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved
with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house;
by the which he condemned the world, and became heir
of the righteousness which is by faith.</i> <note place="margin" n="66" id="vii.ii-p65.4">Noah's faith.</note> What was here the object of 
<i>Noah's faith, </i>but God speaking unto 
him? He had not the writings nor prophesyings 
of any going before, nor yet the concurrence of any
church or people to strengthen him; and yet his
faith in the word, by which he contradicted the
whole world, saved him and his house.  <note place="margin" n="67" id="vii.ii-p65.5">Abraham's faith.</note>  Of which also 
<i>Abraham </i>is set forth as a singular example, 
being therefore called the Father of the Faithful, who
is said <i>against hope to have believed in hope, </i>in that he
not only willingly forsook his father's country, not
knowing whither he went; in that he believed concerning 
the coming of <i>Isaac, </i>though contrary to
natural probability; but above all, in that he 
refused not to offer him up, not doubting but God
was able to raise him from the dead; of whom
it is said, that in <i>Isaac shall thy seed be called. </i>And
last of all, in that he rested in the promise, that his
seed should possess the land, wherein he himself
was but a pilgrim, and which to them was not to be<pb n="35" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_35.html" id="vii.ii-Page_35" />fulfilled while divers ages after. The object of
<i>Abraham's</i> faith in all this was no other but 
inward and immediate revelation, or God signifying
his will unto him inwardly and immediately by his
Spirit.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p66">But because, in this part of the proposition, we
made also mention of external voices, appearances,
and dreams in the alternative, I think also fit to
speak hereof, what in that respect may be objected; to wit,</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p67"><note place="margin" n="68" id="vii.ii-p67.1">Object.</note> 
That those who found their faith now upon immediate 
and objective revelation, ought to have also
outward voices or visions, dreams or appearances
for it:</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p68"><note place="margin" n="69" id="vii.ii-p68.1">Answ. The ministry of angels speaking in the appearance of men to the saints of old.</note> 
It is not denied but God made use of the ministry 
of angels, who, in the appearance of men, 
spake outwardly to the saints of old, and that he 
did also reveal some things to them in dreams and 
visions; none of which we will affirm to be ceased, 
so as to limit the power and liberty of God in manifesting 
himself towards his children. But while 
we are considering the object of faith, we must
not stick to that which is but circumstantially and
accidentally so, but to that which is universally
and substantially so.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p69">Next again, we must distinguish betwixt that
which in itself is subject to doubt and delusion, and
therefore is received for and because of another;
and that which is not subject to any doubt, but is
received simply for and because of itself, as being
<i>prima veritas</i>, the <i>very first</i> and <i>original</i> truth. Let
us then consider how or how far these outward
voices, appearances, and dreams were the object
of the saints' faith: was it because they were simply
voices, appearances, or dreams? <note place="margin" n="70" id="vii.ii-p69.1">Revelations 
by dreams and visions.</note> Nay, certainly; 
for they were not ignorant, that the devil 
might form a sound of words, convey it to the outward 
ear, and deceive the outward senses, by
making things to appear that are not. Yea, do we



<pb n="36" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_36.html" id="vii.ii-Page_36" />not see by daily experience, that the <i>jugglers </i> and <i>mountebanks </i>can do as much as all that by their
<i>legerdemain? </i>God forbid then that the saints' faith
should be founded upon so fallacious a foundation
as man's outward and fallible senses. What made
them then give credit to these visions? Certainly
nothing else but the secret testimony of <i>God's
Spirit </i>in their hearts, assuring them that the voices,
dreams, and visions were of and from God. <i>Abraham </i>
believed the angels; but who told him that
these men were angels? We must not think his
faith then was built upon his outward senses, but
proceeded from the secret persuasion of God's
Spirit in his heart. This then must needs be acknowledged 
to be originally and principally the
object of the saints' faith, without which there is
no true and certain faith, and by which many times
faith is begotten and strengthened without any of
these outward or visible helps; as we may observe 
in many passages of the holy scripture, where
it is only mentioned, <i>And God said, &amp;c. </i> And <i>the
word of the Lord came </i>unto such and such, 
<i>saying, &amp;c.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii-p70"><note place="margin" n="71" id="vii.ii-p70.1">Object.</note> 
But if any one should pertinaciously affirm,
That this did import an outward audible voice to
the carnal ear;</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p71"><note place="margin" n="72" id="vii.ii-p71.1">Answ.  The Spirit speaks to the 
spiritual ear, not to the outward. </note> 
I would gladly know what other argument such
an one could bring for this his affirmation, saving
his own simple conjecture. It is said indeed, <i>The 
Spirit witnesseth with our Spirit; </i>but not to our 
outward ears, <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 16" id="vii.ii-p71.2" parsed="|Rom|8|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.16">Rom. viii. 16</scripRef>. 
And seeing the Spirit of
God is within us, and not without us only; it speaks
to our spiritual, and not to our bodily ear. Therefore 
I see no reason, where it is so often said in
scripture, <i>The Spirit said, moved, hindered, called </i> such 
or such a one, to <i>do</i> or <i>forbear </i>such or such a thing,
that any have to conclude, that this was not an
inward voice to the ear of the soul, rather than
an outward voice to the bodily ear. If any be
otherwise minded, let them, if they can, produce



<pb n="37" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_37.html" id="vii.ii-Page_37" />their arguments, and we may further consider of
them.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p72">From all therefore which is above declared, I
shall deduce an argument to conclude the proof of
this assertion, thus:</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p73">That which any one firmly believes, as the ground
and foundation of his hope in God, and life eternal, is the formal object of his faith.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p74">But the inward and immediate revelation of
God's Spirit, speaking in and unto the saints, was
by them believed as the ground and foundation of
their hope in God, and life eternal.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p75">Therefore these inward and immediate revelations were the formal object of their faith.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p76"><note place="margin" n="73" id="vii.ii-p76.1">Assert. 5. proved.</note>
§. IX. That which now cometh under debate, is
what we asserted in the last place, to wit, That
the same continueth to be the object of the saints'
faith unto this day.  Many will agree to what we
have said before, who differ from us herein.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p77">There is nevertheless a very firm argument, confirming 
the truth of this assertion, included in the
proposition itself, to wit, That the object of the
saints' faith is the same in all ages, though held
forth under divers administrations; which I shall
reduce to an argument, and prove thus:</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p78">First, Where the faith is one, the object of the
faith is one.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p79">But the faith is one: Therefore, &amp;c.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p80">That the faith is one; are the express words of the
apostle, <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 5." id="vii.ii-p80.1" parsed="|Eph|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.5">Eph. iv. 5. </scripRef>who placeth the 
<i>one faith</i> with 
the <i>one God;</i> importing no less, than that to affirm
<i>two faiths</i> is as absurd as to affirm <i>two Gods.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii-p81"><note place="margin" n="74" id="vii.ii-p81.1">The faith of the saints of old the same with ours.</note> Moreover, if the <i>faith</i> of the ancients were not
one and the same with ours, <i>i. e.</i> agreeing in <i>substance</i> 
therewith, and receiving the same definition,
it had been impertinent for the apostle, 
<scripRef passage="Heb. xi" id="vii.ii-p81.2" parsed="|Heb|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11">Heb. xi.</scripRef> to 
have illustrated the definition of our faith by the 
examples of that of the ancients, or to go about to 
move us by the example of <i>Abraham,</i> if <i>Abraham's</i>



<pb n="38" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_38.html" id="vii.ii-Page_38" />faith were different in nature from ours. Nor doth
any difference arise hence, because they believed
in Christ with respect to his appearance outwardly
as future, and we, as already appeared: for neither
did they then so believe in him to come, as not to
feel him present with them, and witness him near;
seeing the apostle saith, <i>They all drank of that spiritual 
rock which followed them, which rock was Christ;</i>
nor do we so believe concerning his appearance
past, as not also to feel and know him <i>present with 
us</i>, and to <i>feed upon him; except Christ </i> (saith the
apostle) <i>be in you, ye are reprobates;</i> so that both
our faith is one, terminating in one and the same
thing. And as to the other part or consequence of
the antecedent, to wit, That the object is one where
the faith is one, the apostle also proveth it in the
fore-cited chapter, where he makes all the worthies
of old examples to us. Now wherein are they irritable, 
but because they believed in God? And
what was the object of their faith, but inward and
immediate revelation, as we have before proved?
Their example can be no ways applicable to us,
except we believe in God, as they did; that is, by
the same object. The apostle clears this yet further 
by his own example, <scripRef passage="Gal. i. 16" id="vii.ii-p81.3" parsed="|Gal|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.16">Gal. i. 16.</scripRef> 
where he saith,
<i>So soon as Christ was revealed in him, he consulted not
with flesh and blood, but forthwith believed and obeyed.</i>
The same apostle, <scripRef passage="Heb. xiii. 7, 8" id="vii.ii-p81.4" parsed="|Heb|13|7|13|8" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.7-Heb.13.8">Heb. xiii. 7, 8.</scripRef> 
where he exhorteth 
the <i>Hebrews</i> to follow the faith of the elders, 
adds this reason, <i>Considering the end of their
conversation, Jesus Christ, the same to-day, yesterday, and
forever:</i> Hereby notably insinuating, that in the
object there is no alteration.</p>
<p id="vii.ii-p82"><note place="margin" n="75" id="vii.ii-p82.1">Object.</note> If any now object the 
<i>diversity of administration;</i></p>
<p id="vii.ii-p83"><note place="margin" n="76" id="vii.ii-p83.1">Answ.</note> 
I answer; That altereth not at all the <i>object:</i> for
the same apostle mentioning this diversity three
times, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 4, 5, 6" id="vii.ii-p83.2" parsed="|1Cor|12|4|12|5;|1Cor|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.4-1Cor.12.5 Bible:1Cor.12.6">1 Cor. xii. 4, 5, 6.</scripRef> 
centereth always in the
same object; the same Spirit, the same Lord, the
same God.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p84"><pb n="39" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_39.html" id="vii.ii-Page_39" />But further; If the object of faith were not one
and the same both to us and to them, then it would
follow that we were to know God some other way
than by the Spirit.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p85">But this were absurd: Therefore, &amp;c.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p86">Lastly, This is most firmly proved from a common 
and received maxim of the school-men, to
wit, <i>Omnis actus specificatur ab objecto</i>, Every act is
specified from its object: from which, if it be
true, as they acknowledge, (though for the sake of
many I shall not recur to this argument, as being
too nice and scholastic, neither lay I much stress
upon those kind of things, as being that which
commends not the simplicity of the gospel,) it would
follow, that if the object were different, then the
faith would be different also.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p87">Such as deny this proposition now-a-days use
here a distinction; granting that God is to be
known by his Spirit, but again denying that it is
immediate or inward, but in and by the scriptures;
in which the mind of the Spirit (as they say) being
fully and amply expressed, we are thereby to know
God, and be led in all things.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p88">As to the negative of this assertion, That the
scriptures are not sufficient, neither were ever appointed 
to be the adequate and only rule, nor yet
can grade or direct a Christian in all those things
that are needful for him to know, we shall leave
that to the next proposition to be examined. What
is proper in this place to be proved is, That Christians 
now are to be led inwardly and immediately
by the Spirit of God, even in the same manner
(though it befall not many to be led in the same
measure) as the saints were of old.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p89"><note place="margin" n="77" id="vii.ii-p89.1">Christians are now to be led by the 
Spirit, in the same manner as the saints of old.</note>
§. X. I shall prove this by divers arguments, 
and first from the promise of Christ in these words, 
<scripRef passage="John xiv. 16" id="vii.ii-p89.2" parsed="|John|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.16">John xiv. 16.</scripRef> 
<i>And I will pray the Father, and he will 
give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you 
for ever</i>. Ver. 17. <i>Even the Spirit of truth, whom</i>



<pb n="40" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_40.html" id="vii.ii-Page_40" /><i>the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither 
knoweth him; but ye know him, for he dwelleth
with you, and shall be in you. </i> Again, ver. 26. <i>But the
Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father 
will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and 
bring all things to your remembrance. </i> And xvi. 13. <i>But 
when the Spirit of truth shall come, he shall lead you 
into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but 
whatsoever he shall hear he shall speak, and shall declare
unto you things to come.</i> We have here first, 
who this is, and that is divers ways expressed, to
wit, <i>The Comforter, the Spirit of truth, the Holy 
Ghost, the sent of the Father in the name of Christ.</i>
And hereby is sufficiently proved the sottishness of those <i>Socinians</i>, and other carnal Christians, who
neither know nor acknowledge any internal Spirit 
or power but that which is merely natural;
by which they sufficiently declare themselves to be of 
the world, who cannot receive the Spirit, because
they neither see him nor know him. Secondly, 
Where this Spirit is to be, <i>He dwelleth with you,
and shall be in you.</i>  And Thirdly, What his work is,
<i>He shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, and guide you into all truth, </i>

<span class="Greek" id="vii.ii-p89.3">

ὅδηγήσει ὑμας εἰς ωᾶσαν τήν ἀληθειαν.


</span></p>



<p id="vii.ii-p90"><note place="margin" n="78" id="vii.ii-p90.1">Query 1. Who is this Comforter?</note>
As to the First, Most do acknowledge that there
is nothing else understood than what the plain
words signify; which is also evident by many other
places of scripture that will hereafter occur; neither 
do I see how such as affirm otherways can
avoid blasphemy: for, if the <i>Comforter, </i> the <i>Holy 
Ghost, </i>and <i>Spirit of truth, </i>be all one with the scriptures, 
then it will follow that the scriptures are
God, seeing it is true that the Holy Ghost is God. 
<note place="margin" n="79" id="vii.ii-p90.2">Nonsensical consequences from the 
Socinians' belief of the scriptures being the Spirit.</note>
If these men's reasoning might take place, wherever 
the <i>Spirit</i> is mentioned in relation to the 
saints, thereby might be truly and properly understood 
the <i>scriptures;</i> which, what a nonsensical 
monster it would make of the Christian religion,
<pb n="41" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_41.html" id="vii.ii-Page_41" />will easily appear to all men. As where it is said,
<i>A manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to
profit withal; </i>it might be rendered thus, A manifestation 
of the <i>scriptures </i>is given to every man to
profit withal; what notable sense this would make,
and what a curious interpretation, let us consider
by the sequel of the same chapter, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 9, 10, 11" id="vii.ii-p90.3" parsed="|1Cor|12|9|12|10;|1Cor|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.9-1Cor.12.10 Bible:1Cor.12.11">1 Cor. xii. 9, 10, 11</scripRef>. 
<i>To another the gifts of healing, by the same Spirit; 
to another the working of miracles, &amp;c. But all
these worketh that one and the self-same Spirit, dividing 
to every man severally as he will. </i>What would
now these great masters of reason, the <i>Socinians,</i>
judge, if we should place the <i>scriptures </i>here instead 
of the <i>Spirit?</i> Would it answer their reason, 
which is the great guide of their faith? Would
it be good and sound reason in their <i>logical schools,</i>
to affirm that the scripture divideth severally as
it will, and giveth to some the <i>gift of healing, to
others the working of miracles? </i>If then this Spirit,
a manifestation whereof is given to every man to
profit withal, be no other than that <i>Spirit of truth</i>
before-mentioned <i>which guideth into all truth, </i>this
Spirit of truth cannot be the scripture. I could
infer an hundred more absurdities of this kind
upon this sottish opinion, but what is said may
suffice. For even some of themselves, being at
times forgetful or ashamed of their own doctrine,
do acknowledge that the Spirit of God is another
thing, and distinct from the scriptures, to guide
and influence the saints.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p91"><note place="margin" n="80" id="vii.ii-p91.1">Query 2. Where is his Place?</note>
Secondly, That this Spirit is inward, in my 
opinion needs no interpretation or commentary,
<i>He dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.</i> This
indwelling of the Spirit in the saints, as it is a thing
most needful to be known and believed, so is it as
positively asserted in the scripture as any thing else
can be.  <i>If so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you,</i>
saith the apostle to the <scripRef passage="Rom. 8:9" id="vii.ii-p91.2" parsed="|Rom|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.9">Romans, chap. viii. 9.</scripRef> And again, <i>Know ye not that your body 
is the temple of the</i>
<pb n="42" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_42.html" id="vii.ii-Page_42" /><i>Holy Ghost</i>, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. vi. 19" id="vii.ii-p91.3" parsed="|1Cor|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.19">1 Cor. vi. 19.</scripRef> 
<i>And that the  Spirit of God dwelleth in you?</i> 
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. iii. 16" id="vii.ii-p91.4" parsed="|1Cor|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.16">1 Cor. iii. 16.</scripRef> Without this the
apostle reckoneth no man a Christian.  <i>If any man</i>
(saith he) <i>have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.</i>
These words immediately follow those above-mentioned 
out of the epistle to the <i>Romans, But ye are
not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be the Spirit of God
dwell in you.</i> <note place="margin" n="81" id="vii.ii-p91.5">The Spirit within, the main token of a Christian.</note>  The context of which showeth, that the 
apostle reckoneth it the main token of a Christian, 
both positively and negatively: for in the former 
verses he showeth how the <i>carnal mind is enmity
against God, </i> and that such as are in the <i>flesh cannot 
please him.</i>  Where subsuming, he adds concerning
the <i>Romans, </i> that they <i>are not in the flesh,</i> if the <i>Spirit of God dwell in them.</i>  What is this but to affirm,
that they in whom the Spirit dwells are no longer
in the flesh, nor of those who please not God,
but are become Christians indeed? Again, in the
next verse he concludes negatively, that <i>If any man 
have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his; </i> that is,
he is no Christian. He then that acknowledges
himself ignorant and a stranger to the inward inbeing 
of the Spirit of Christ in his heart, doth
thereby acknowledge himself to be yet in the carnal 
mind, which is enmity to God; to be yet in
the flesh, where God cannot be pleased; and in
short, whatever he may otherways know or believe
of Christ, or however much skilled or acquainted
with the letter of the holy scripture, not yet to be,
notwithstanding all that, attained to the least degree 
of a Christian; yea, not once to have embraced 
the Christian religion. For take but away
the Spirit, and Christianity remains no more
Christianity, than the dead carcase of a man, when
the soul and spirit is departed, remains a man;
which the living can no more abide, but do bury
out of their sight, as a noisome and useless thing,
however acceptable it hath been when actuated
and moved by the soul. Lastly, <i>Whatsoever is excellent, 
<pb n="43" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_43.html" id="vii.ii-Page_43" />whatsoever is noble, whatsoever is worthy, whatsoever 
is desirable</i> in the Christian faith, is ascribed
to this <i>Spirit, </i>without which it could no more subsist 
than the outward world without the sun. Hereunto 
have all true Christians, in all ages, attributed
their strength and life.  It is by this Spirit that
they avouch themselves to have been converted
to God, to have been redeemed from the world,
to have been strengthened in their weakness,
comforted in their afflictions, confirmed in their
temptations, imboldened in their sufferings, and
triumphed in the midst of all their persecutions.
<note place="margin" n="82" id="vii.ii-p91.6">The great and notable acts that have 
been and are performed by the Spirit in all ages.</note> 
Yea, the writings of all true Christians are full of 
the great and notable things which they all affirm 
themselves to have done, by the power, and virtue, 
and efficacy of this Spirit of God working in them. 
<i>It is the Spirit that quickeneth</i>, <scripRef passage="John vi. 63" id="vii.ii-p91.7" parsed="|John|6|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.63">John vi. 63.</scripRef>  It was the <i>Spirit that gave them utterance</i>, <scripRef passage="Acts ii. 4" id="vii.ii-p91.8" parsed="|Acts|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.4">Acts ii. 4.</scripRef>  It was 
the <i>Spirit</i> by which <i>Stephen</i> spake, <i>That the Jews
were not able to resist</i>, <scripRef passage="Acts vi. 10" id="vii.ii-p91.9" parsed="|Acts|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6.10">Acts vi. 10.</scripRef>  
It is such as
<i>walk after the Spirit that receive no condemnation,</i> 
<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 1" id="vii.ii-p91.10" parsed="|Rom|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.1">Rom. viii. 1</scripRef>. It is the <i>law of the Spirit that makes free,</i> ver. 2.  It is by the <i>Spirit of God dwelling in us</i>, that we are <i>redeemed from the flesh, and from the 
carnal mind</i>, ver. 9. It is <i>the Spirit of Christ dwelling
in us that quickeneth our mortal bodies</i>, ver. 11. It is
through this <i>Spirit</i> that the deeds of the body are
mortified, and life obtained, ver. 13.  It is by this
<i>Spirit</i> that we are <i>adopted,</i> and <i>cry ABBA, Father,
</i> ver. 15. It is this <i>Spirit that beareth witness with our 
spirit that we are the children of God</i>, ver. 16.  It is
this <i>Spirit that helpeth our infirmities, and maketh intercession 
for us, with groanings which cannot be uttered,</i> 
ver. 26.  It is by this <i>Spirit</i> that the glorious things
which God hath laid up for us, <i>which neither outward 
ear hath heard, nor outward eye hath seen, nor the
heart of man conceived</i> by all his reasonings, are
revealed unto us, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii. 9, 10" id="vii.ii-p91.11" parsed="|1Cor|2|9|2|10" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.9-1Cor.2.10">1 Cor. ii. 9, 10</scripRef>.  
It is by this <i>Spirit</i> that both <i>wisdom</i> and 
<i>knowledge,</i> and <i>faith</i>,
<pb n="44" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_44.html" id="vii.ii-Page_44" />
and <i>miracles, </i>and <i>tongues,</i> and <i>prophecies</i>, 
are obtained, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 8, 9, 10" id="vii.ii-p91.12" parsed="|1Cor|12|8|12|9;|1Cor|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.8-1Cor.12.9 Bible:1Cor.12.10">1 Cor. xii. 8, 9, 10</scripRef>.  
It is by this <i>Spirit</i> that we 
are <i>all baptized into one body, </i>ver. 13. In short, what 
thing relating to the salvation of the soul, and to
the life of a Christian, is rightly performed, or effectually 
obtained, without it? And what shall
I say more?  For the time would fail me to tell of
all those things which the holy men of old have declared, 
and the saints of this day do themselves enjoy, 
by the virtue and power of this <i>Spirit dwelling
in them.</i>  Truly my paper could not contain the
many testimonies whereby this truth is confirmed;
wherefore, besides what is above-mentioned out of
the fathers, whom all pretend to reverence, and
those of <i>Luther</i> and <i>Melancthon,</i> I shall deduce yet 
one observable testimony out of <i>Calvin,</i> because
not a few of the followers of his doctrine do refuse 
and deride (and that, as it is to be feared,
because of their own non-experience thereof)
this way of the Spirit's in-dwelling, as uncertain
and dangerous; that so, if neither the testimony of 
the scripture, nor the sayings of others, nor right
reason can move them, they may at least be reproved 
by the words of their own master, who
saith in the third book of his Institutions, <i>cap</i>. 2.
on this wise:</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p92"><note place="margin" n="83" id="vii.ii-p92.1">Calvin of the necessity of the 
Spirit's indwelling in us.</note>  
"But they allege, It is a bold presumption for
any to pretend to an undoubted knowledge of  
God's will; which (saith he) I should grant unto
them, if we should ascribe so much to ourselves 
as to subject the incomprehensible counsel of 
God to the rashness of our understandings. But 
while we simply say with <i>Paul, </i>that <i>we have received 
not the spirit of this world, but the Spirit which is
of God,</i> by whose teaching we know those things 
that are given us of God, what can they prate 
against it without reproaching the Spirit of God?  
For if it be an horrible sacrilege to accuse any 
revelation coming from him, either of a lie, of uncertainty 
<pb n="45" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_45.html" id="vii.ii-Page_45" /> or ambiguity, in asserting its certainty 
wherein do we offend?  But they cry out, That
it is not without great temerity that we dare so
boast of the Spirit of Christ. Who would believe
that the sottishness of these men were so great,
who would be esteemed the masters of the world,
that they should so fail in the first principles of
religion? Verily I could not believe it, if their
own writings did not testify so much.  <i>Paul</i> 
accounts those the <i>Sons of God, who are actuated by
the Spirit of God;</i> but these will have the children
of God actuated by their own spirits without the
Spirit of God.  He will have us call God <i>Father,</i> 
the Spirit dictating that term unto us, which only
can witness to our spirits that we are the <i>Sons of 
God.</i>  These, though they cease not to call upon
God, do nevertheless dismiss the Spirit, by whose
guiding he is rightly to be called upon. He denies
them to be the <i>Sons of God,</i> or the <i>Servants of
Christ,</i> who are not led by his Spirit; but these 
feign a Christianity that needs not the Spirit of
Christ. He takes away the hope of a blessed <i>resurrection,</i> 
unless we feel the Spirit residing in us;
but these feign a hope without any such a feeling;
but perhaps they will answer, that they deny not
but that it is necessary to have it, only of modesty
and humility we ought to deny and not acknowledge 
it. What means he then, when he commands
the <i>Corinthians</i> to <i>try themselves,</i> if they be in the
faith; to <i>examine themselves,</i> whether they have
Christ, whom whosoever acknowledges not dwelling 
in him, is a reprobate?  <i>By the Spirit which 
he hath given us,</i> saith <i>John, we know that he abideth 
in us.</i> And what do we then else but call in
question Christ's promise, while we would be
esteemed the servants of God without his Spirit,
which he declared he would <i>pour out upon all his?</i>  
Seeing these things are the first grounds of piety,
it is miserable blindness to accuse Christians of



<pb n="46" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_46.html" id="vii.ii-Page_46" /> pride, because they dare glory of the presence 
of the Spirit; without which glorying, Christianity 
itself could not be. <note place="margin" n="84" id="vii.ii-p92.2">Without the Spirit's presence, Christianity must cease.</note>  But by their example they declare, how truly Christ spake, saying, That 
his Spirit was unknown to the world, and that those only acknowledge it with whom it remains." 
Thus far <i>Calvin.</i></p> <p id="vii.ii-p93">If therefore it be so, why should any be so foolish 
as to deny, or so unwise as not to seek after this Spirit, which Christ hath promised shall dwell in
his children? They then that do suppose the indwelling and leading of his Spirit to be ceased,
must also suppose Christianity to be ceased, which cannot subsist without it.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p94"><note place="margin" n="85" id="vii.ii-p94.1">Query 3. What is the work of the Spirit? <scripRef passage="John xvi. 13; xiv. 26" id="vii.ii-p94.2" parsed="|John|16|13|0|0;|John|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.13 Bible:John.14.26">John xvi. 13. and xiv. 26</scripRef>.</note> 
Thirdly, What the work of this Spirit is, is partly before shown, which Christ compriseth in two or
three things, <i>He will guide you into all truth; He will teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance.</i>  
Since Christ hath provided for us so good an instructer, why need we then lean so much
to those traditions and commandments of men wherewith so many <i>Christians</i> have burthened themselves? 
<note place="margin" n="86" id="vii.ii-p94.3">The Spirit the guide.</note>
Why need we set up our own carnal and corrupt reason for a guide to us in matters spiritual, 
as some will needs do?  May it not be complained of all such, as the Lord did of old concerning 
<i>Israel</i> by the prophets, <scripRef passage="Jer. ii. 13" id="vii.ii-p94.4" parsed="|Jer|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.2.13">Jer. ii. 13</scripRef>. <i>For my people have committed two evils, they have forsaken me, the fountain of living waters, and hewed them out cisterns,
broken cisterns, that can hold no water?</i> Have not many forsaken, do not many deride and reject, this
inward and immediate guide, this Spirit that leads into all truth, and cast up to themselves other ways,
broken ways indeed, which have not all this while brought them out of the flesh, nor out of the world,
nor from under the dominion of their own lusts and sinful affections, whereby truth, which is only
rightly learned by this Spirit, is so much a stranger 
in the earth?</p>

<pb n="47" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_47.html" id="vii.ii-Page_47" /><p id="vii.ii-p95"><note place="margin" n="87" id="vii.ii-p95.1">A perpetual ordinance to God's church and people.</note> 
&amp;gt;From all then that hath been mentioned concerning this promise, and these words of Christ, it
will follow, that Christians are always to be led inwardly and immediately by the Spirit of God dwelling 
in them, and that the same is a standing and perpetual ordinance, as well to the church in general 
in all ages, as to every individual member in particular, as appears from this argument:</p>
<p id="vii.ii-p96">The <i>promises</i> of Christ to his children are <i>Yea</i> 
and <i>Amen,</i> and cannot fail, but must of necessity be fulfilled.</p>
<p id="vii.ii-p97">But Christ hath promised, that the <i>Comforter,</i> the <i>Holy Ghost</i>, the <i>Spirit of truth,</i> shall abide with
his children forever, shall dwell with them, shall be in them, shall lead them into all truth, shall
teach them all things, and bring all things to their remembrance:</p>
<p id="vii.ii-p98">Therefore the <i>Comforter,</i> the <i>Holy Ghost, </i> the <i>Spirit of truth, </i> his abiding with his children, &amp;c. is
<i>Yea</i> and <i>Amen, &amp;c.</i></p>
<p id="vii.ii-p99">Again: No man is redeemed from the carnal mind, which is at enmity with God, which is not
subject to the law of God, neither can be: no man is yet in the Spirit, but in the flesh, and cannot please
God, except he in whom the Spirit of God dwells.</p>
<p id="vii.ii-p100">But every true Christian is in measure redeemed from the carnal mind, is gathered out of the enmity, 
and can be subject to the law of God; is out of the flesh, and in the Spirit, the Spirit of God
dwelling in him.</p>
<p id="vii.ii-p101">Therefore every true Christian hath the Spirit of God dwelling in him.</p>
<p id="vii.ii-p102">Again: <i>Whosoever hath not the Spirit of Christ, is none of his; </i>that is, no <i>child</i>, no <i>friend,</i> no 
<i>disciple</i> of Christ.</p>
<p id="vii.ii-p103">But every true Christian is a <i>child</i>, a <i>friend</i>, a  <i>disciple </i>of Christ:</p>
<p id="vii.ii-p104">Therefore every true Christian hath the Spirit of Christ.</p>
<pb n="48" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_48.html" id="vii.ii-Page_48" /><p id="vii.ii-p105">Moreover: Whosoever is the temple of the
<i>Holy Ghost</i>, in him the Spirit of God dwelleth and
abideth.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p106">But every true Christian is the temple of the <i>Holy Ghost:</i>
</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p107">Therefore in every true Christian the Spirit of
God dwelleth and abideth.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p108">But to conclude: He in whom the Spirit of God
dwelleth, it is not in him a lazy, dumb, useless
thing; but it moveth, actuateth, governeth, instructeth, 
and teacheth him all things whatsoever
are needful for him to know; yea, bringeth all
things to his remembrance.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p109">But the Spirit of God dwelleth in every true Christian:</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p110">Therefore the Spirit of God leadeth, instructeth, 
and teacheth every true Christian whatsoever
is needful for him to know.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p111"><note place="margin" n="88" id="vii.ii-p111.1">Object.</note> 
§. XI. But there are some that will confess, That
the Spirit doth now lead and influence the saints,
but that he doth it only subjectively, or in a blind
manner, by enlightening their understandings, to
understand and believe the truth delivered in the
scriptures; but not at all by presenting those truths
to the mind by way of object, and this they call
<i>Medium incognitum assentiendi, </i>as that <i>of 
whose working a man is not sensible.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii-p112"><note place="margin" n="89" id="vii.ii-p112.1">Answ.</note> 
This opinion, though somewhat more tolerable
than the former, is nevertheless not altogether according 
to truth, neither doth it reach the fulness
of it.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p113"><note place="margin" n="90" id="vii.ii-p113.1">Arg. 1.</note> 
1. Because there be many truths, which, as they
are applicable to particulars and individuals, and
most needful to be known by them, are in no-wise
to be found in the scripture, as in the following
<i>proposition </i> shall be shown.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p114">Besides, the <i>arguments </i>already adduced do prove,
that the Spirit doth not only <i>subjectively </i>help us to
discern truths elsewhere delivered, but also <i>objectively</i> 
<pb n="49" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_49.html" id="vii.ii-Page_49" />present those truths to our minds. For that
which teacheth me all things, and is given me for
that end, without doubt presents those things to
my mind which it teacheth me. It is not said, <i>It
shall teach you how to understand those things that are
written ; </i> but, <i>It shall teach you all things. </i>Again,
That which brings all things to my remembrance,
must needs present them by way of object; else it
were improper to say, It brought them to my remembrance; 
but only, that it helpeth to remember 
the objects brought from elsewhere.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p115"><note place="margin" n="91" id="vii.ii-p115.1">Arg. 2.</note>  
My second argument shall be drawn from the 
nature of the <i>new covenant ;</i> by which, and those
that follow, I shall, prove that we are led by the
Spirit both <i>immediately</i> and <i>objectively. </i> The nature
of the new covenant is expressed in divers places; and,</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p116"><note place="margin" n="92" id="vii.ii-p116.1">Proof 1.</note>  First, <scripRef passage="Isa. lix. 21" id="vii.ii-p116.2" parsed="|Isa|59|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.59.21">Isa. lix. 21.</scripRef>  <i>As for me, this is my covenant 
with them, saith the Lord; My spirit that is upon thee,
and my words which I have put into thy mouth, shall
not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of
thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed's seed, with
the Lord, from henceforth and for ever. </i> By the latter
part of this is sufficiently expressed the perpetuity 
and continuance of this promise, <i>It shall not
depart, saith the Lord from henceforth and forever.</i> 
In the former part is the promise itself, which is the
Spirit of God being upon them, and the words of
God being put into their mouths.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p117"><note place="margin" n="93" id="vii.ii-p117.1">1. Immediately.</note>  First, This was <i>immediate,</i> for there is no mention 
made of any <i>medium; </i> he saith not, I shall by 
the means of such and such writings or books,
convey such and such words into your mouths;
but <i>My words, I, even I, saith the Lord, have put into
your mouths.</i></p>
  
<p id="vii.ii-p118"><note place="margin" n="94" id="vii.ii-p118.1">2. Objectively.</note>  
Secondly, This must be <i>objectively;</i> for [<i>the words 
put into the mouth</i>] are the object presented by him. 
He saith not, The words which ye shall see written,
my Spirit shall only enlighten your understandings,



<pb n="50" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_50.html" id="vii.ii-Page_50" />to assent unto; but positively, <i>My words, which I
have put into thy mouth, &amp;c. </i> From whence I argue
thus:</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p119">Upon whomsoever the Spirit remaineth always,
and putteth words into his mouth, him doth the
Spirit teach <i>immediately, objectively, </i>and <i>continually.</i>  
</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p120">But the Spirit is always upon the seed of the
righteous, and putteth words into their mouths,
neither departeth from them:</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p121">Therefore the Spirit teacheth the righteous <i>immediately, objectively, </i>and <i>continually.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii-p122"><note place="margin" n="95" id="vii.ii-p122.1">Proof 2.</note>  
Secondly, The nature of the  <i>new covenant</i> is yet
more amply expressed, <scripRef passage="Jer. xxxi. 33" id="vii.ii-p122.2" parsed="|Jer|31|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.33">Jer. xxxi. 33</scripRef>, which is again 
repeated and reasserted by the apostle, <scripRef passage="Heb. viii. 10, 11" id="vii.ii-p122.3" parsed="|Heb|8|10|8|11" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.10-Heb.8.11">Heb. viii.  10, 11.</scripRef> in these words, <i>For this is the covenant that 
I will make with the house of Israel, after those days, 
saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their minds, and 
write them in their hearts, and I will be to them a God, 
and they shall be to me a people. And they shall not 
teach every man his neighbour, and every man his 
brother, saying, Know the Lord; for they shall all 
know me, from the least to the greatest.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii-p123">The object here is <i>God's law </i> placed in the
heart, and written in the mind; from whence they
become God's people, and are brought truly to
know him.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p124"><note place="margin" n="96" id="vii.ii-p124.1">The difference between the outward and inward law.</note>  In this then is the <i>law</i> distinguished from the
<i>gospel; </i>the <i>law</i> before was outward, written in 
tables of stone but now is inward written in the
heart: of old the people depended upon their
priests for the knowledge of God, but now they
have all a certain and sensible knowledge of Him;
concerning which <i>Augustine </i>speaketh well, in his
book <i>De Litera &amp; Spiritu ;</i> from whom <i>Aquinas</i> 
first of all seems to have taken occasion to move
this question, <i>Whether the new law be a written law, 
or an implanted law? Lex scripta, vel lex indita?</i> 
Which he thus resolves, affirming, <i>That the new law, 
or gospel, is not properly a law written, as the old was,
<pb n="51" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_51.html" id="vii.ii-Page_51" />but</i> Lex indita, <i>an implanted law; </i>and that the <i>old
law was written without, but the new law is written within, 
on the table of the heart.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii-p125"><note place="margin" n="97" id="vii.ii-p125.1">The gospel dispensation more glorious than that of the law.</note>  How much then are they deceived, who, instead
of making the gospel preferable to the law, have
made the condition of such as are under the gospel
far worse? For no doubt it is a far better and
more desirable thing to converse with God <i>immediately</i>, 
than only <i>mediately,</i> as being an higher and 
more glorious dispensation: and yet these men 
acknowledge that many under the law had <i>immediate</i> 
converse with God, whereas they now cry it 
is ceased.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p126">Again: Under the law there was the holy of
holies, into which the high priest did enter, and
received the word of the Lord <i>immediately </i> from betwixt 
the cherubims, so that the people could then
certainly know the mind of the Lord; but now,
according to these men's judgment, we are in a far
worse condition, having nothing but the outward
letter of the scripture to guess and divine from;
concerning the sense or meaning of one verse of
which scarce two can be found to agree. But Jesus 
Christ hath promised us better things, though
many are so unwise as not to believe him, even to
guide us by his own unerring Spirit, and hath rent
and removed the veil, whereby not only one, and
that once a year, may enter; but all of us, at all
times, have access unto him, as often as we draw
near unto him with pure hearts: he reveals his will
to us by his Spirit, and writes his laws in our hearts.
These things then being thus premised, I argue,</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p127">Where the law of God is put into the mind, and
written in the heart, there the object of faith, and
revelation of the knowledge of God, is <i>inward, immediate,</i> 
and <i>objective.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii-p128">But the law of God is put into the mind, and
written in the heart of every true Christian, under 
the new covenant.</p>



<pb n="52" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_52.html" id="vii.ii-Page_52" /><p id="vii.ii-p129">Therefore the object of faith, and revelation of
the knowledge of God to every true Christian, is
inward, immediate, and objective.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p130">The <i>assumption </i>is the express words of scripture: 
the <i>proposition </i>then must needs be true, except 
that <i>which is put into the mind, and written in the
heart, </i>were either not <i>inward, </i>not <i>immediate, </i>or not 
<i>objective, </i>which is most absurd.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p131"><note place="margin" n="98" id="vii.ii-p131.1">Arg. 3.  The anointing recommended, as </note>  §. XII. The third argument is from these words of <i>John</i>, <scripRef passage="1 John 2:27" id="vii.ii-p131.2" parsed="|1John|2|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.27">1 John ii. ver. 27.</scripRef> <i>But the anointing, which ye have received of him, abideth in you, and ye need
not that any man teach you: but the same anointing
teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie;
and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in
him.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii-p132"><note place="margin" n="99" id="vii.ii-p132.1">1. Common.</note>  
First, This could not be any special, peculiar, 
or extraordinary privilege, but that which is common 
to all the saints, it being a general epistle,
directed to all them of that age.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p133"><note place="margin" n="100" id="vii.ii-p133.1">2. Certain.</note>  
Secondly, The apostle proposeth this anointing 
in them, as a more certain touch-stone for them
to discern and try seducers by, even than his own
writings; for having in the former verse said, that
he had written some things to them concerning
such as seduced them, he begins the next verse, 
<i>But the anointing, &amp;c. and ye need not that any man
teach you, &amp;c.</i> which infers, that having said to
them what can be said, he refers them for all to
the inward anointing, which teacheth all things,
as the most firm, constant, and certain bulwark
against all seducers.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p134"><note place="margin" n="101" id="vii.ii-p134.1">3. Lasting.</note>  
And Lastly, That it is a lasting and continuing thing; 
the anointing which abideth. If it had not
been to abide in them, it could not have taught
them all things, neither guarded them against all
hazard. From which I argue thus,</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p135">He that hath an anointing abiding in him, which
teacheth him all things, so that he needs no man
to teach him, hath an inward and immediate teacher, 
<pb n="53" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_53.html" id="vii.ii-Page_53" />and hath some things inwardly and immediately revealed unto him.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p136">But the saints have such an anointing:</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p137">Therefore, &amp;c.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p138">I could prove this doctrine from many more
places of scripture, which for brevity's sake I
omit; and now come to the second part of the
proposition, where the objections usually formed
against it are answered.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p139"><note place="margin" n="102" id="vii.ii-p139.1">Object.</note>  §. XIII. The most usual is, That <i>these revelations are uncertain.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii-p140"><note place="margin" n="103" id="vii.ii-p140.1">Answ.</note>
But this bespeaketh much ignorance in the opposers; 
for we distinguish between the <i>thesis </i>and 
the <i>hypothesis; </i>that is, between the <i>proposition </i>and 
<i>supposition.</i> For it is one thing to affirm, <i>that the 
true and undoubted revelation of God's spirit is certain
and infallible;</i> and another thing to affirm, that this
or that particular person or people is led infallibly
by this revelation in what they speak or write, because 
they affirm themselves to be so led by the
inward and immediate revelation of the Spirit.
The first is only asserted by us, the latter may be
called in question. The question is not who are
or are not so led: But whether all ought not or
may not be so led?</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p141"><note place="margin" n="104" id="vii.ii-p141.1">The certainty of the Spirit's guidance proved.</note>  Seeing then we have already proved that Christ hath promised his Spirit to lead his children, and 
that every one of them both ought and may be led 
by it; if any depart from this certain guide in deeds,
and yet in words pretend to be led by it into
things that are not good, it will not from thence follow, that the true guidance of the Spirit is uncertain, 
or ought not to be followed; no more than it
will follow that the sun showeth not light, because
a blind man, or one who wilfully shuts his eyes,
falls into a ditch at noon-day for want of light; or
that no words are spoken, because a deaf man
hears them not; or that a garden full of fragrant
flowers has no sweet smell, because he that has


<pb n="54" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_54.html" id="vii.ii-Page_54" />lost his smelling doth not smell it; the fault then
is in the organ, and not in the object.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p142">All these mistakes therefore are to be ascribed
to the weakness or wickedness of men, and not to
that Holy Spirit. Such as bend themselves most
against the certain and infallible testimony of the
Spirit use commonly to allege the example of the
old <i>Gnostics,</i> and the late monstrous and mischievous 
actings of the <i>Anabaptists</i> of <i>Munster,</i> all which
toucheth us nothing at all, neither weakens a whit
our most true doctrine. Wherefore, as a most sure
bulwark against such kind of assaults, was subjoined 
that other part of our proposition thus: <i>Moreover 
these divine and inward revelations, which we establish 
as absolutely necessary for the founding of the
true faith, as they do not, so neither can they at any
time, contradict the Scriptures' testimony, or sound reason.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii-p143"><note place="margin" n="105" id="vii.ii-p143.1">By experience.</note>  
Besides the intrinsic and undoubted truth of 
this assertion, we can boldly affirm it from our
certain and blessed experience. For this Spirit
never deceived us, never acted nor moved us to
any thing that was amiss; but is clear and manifest 
in its revelations, which are evidently discerned
by us, as we wait in that <i>pure and undefiled light of
God </i>(that proper and fit <i>organ</i>) in which they are
received. Therefore if any reason after this
manner,</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p144"><i>(That because some wicked, ungodly, devilish men 
have committed wicked actions, and have yet more wickedly 
asserted, that they were led into these things by the 
Spirit of God;</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii-p145">Therefore, <i>No man ought to lean to the Spirit of 
God, or seek to be led by it</i>,)</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p146"><note place="margin" n="106" id="vii.ii-p146.1">The absurdity of the consequence.</note>  
I utterly deny the consequence of this proposition, 
which, were it to be received as true, then would all 
<i>faith in God</i> and <i>hope of salvation </i> become uncertain,
and the <i>Christian religion </i> be turned into mere <i>Scepticism.</i>  For after the same manner I might reason
thus:</p>
<pb n="55" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_55.html" id="vii.ii-Page_55" /><p id="vii.ii-p147">Because <i>Eve </i>was deceived by the <i>lying of the
serpent;</i>
</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p148">Therefore she ought not to have trusted to the
<i>promise of God.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii-p149">Because the old world was deluded by <i>evil spirits ;</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii-p150">Therefore ought neither <i>Noah</i>, nor <i>Abraham,</i> 
nor <i>Moses</i>, to have trusted the <i>Spirit of the Lord.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii-p151">Because a lying spirit spake through the four
hundred prophets, that persuaded <i>Ahab </i> to go up
and fight at <i>Ramoth Gilead;</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii-p152">Therefore the testimony of the <i>true Spirit in Micaiah</i> 
was uncertain, and dangerous to be followed.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p153">Because there were <i>seducing spirits</i> crept into
the church of old;</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p154">Therefore it was not good, or it is uncertain, to
follow the <i>anointing,</i> which taught all things, and
is truth, and is no lie.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p155">Who dare say, that this is a necessary consequence? 
Moreover, not only the faith of the
saints and church of God of old, is hereby rendered 
uncertain, but also the faith of all sorts of
Christians now is liable to the like hazard, even
of those who seek a foundation for their faith elsewhere 
than from the Spirit. For I shall prove by
an inevitable argument, <i>ab incommodo</i>, i.e. from
the inconveniency of it, that if the Spirit be not 
to be followed upon that account, and that men
may not depend upon it as their guide, because
some, while pretending thereunto, commit great
evils; that then, neither tradition, nor the scriptures, 
nor reason, which the <i>Papists, Protestants,</i> and 
<i>Socinians </i> do respectively make the rule of their
faith, are any whit more certain. <note place="margin" n="107" id="vii.ii-p155.1">1. Instances of tradition.</note>  The <i>Romanists </i>
reckon it an error to celebrate <i>Easter</i> any other 
ways than that church doth. This can only be
decided by tradition. And yet the <i>Greek </i> church,
which equally layeth claim to tradition with herself, 
doth it otherwise. Yea, so little effectual is



<pb n="56" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_56.html" id="vii.ii-Page_56" />tradition to decide the case, that <i>Polycarpus, </i> the
disciple of <i>John, </i>and <i>Anicetus, </i>the bishop of <i>Rome, </i>who immediately succeeded them, according to
whose example both sides concluded the question
ought to be decided, could not agree.  <note place="margin" n="108" id="vii.ii-p155.2">Euseb. Hist. Eccles. lib. 5. c. 26.</note>  Here of
necessity one of them must err, and that following
tradition. Would the <i>Papists </i>now judge we dealt
fairly by them, if we should thence aver, that tradition 
is not to be regarded? Besides, in a matter of
far greater importance the same difficulty will occur, 
to wit, in the primacy of the bishop of <i>Rome;</i> 
for many do affirm, and that by tradition, that in
the first six hundred years the <i>Roman prelates </i>never 
assumed the title of <i>Universal Shepherd, </i>nor were 
acknowledged as such.  And, as that which altogether 
overturneth this precedency, there are that
allege, and that from tradition also, that <i>Peter</i> 
never saw <i>Rome;</i> and that therefore the bishop
of <i>Rome </i>cannot be his successor. Would you
<i>Romanists </i>think this sound reasoning, to say as you
do?</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p156">Many have been deceived, and erred grievously, 
in trusting to tradition;</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p157">Therefore we ought to reject all traditions, yea,
even those by which we affirm the contrary, and,
as we think, prove the truth.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p158"><note place="margin" n="109" id="vii.ii-p158.1">*Conc. Flor. Sess. 5. decreto quodam Conc. Eph. <scripRef passage="Act. 6" id="vii.ii-p158.2" parsed="|Acts|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6">Act. 6</scripRef>. Sess. 11 &amp; 12. Conc. Flor. Sess. 18, 20. Conc. Flor. Sess. 21. p. 480. &amp; seq.</note>  
Lastly, In the *council of <i>Florence, </i>the chief doctors 
of the <i>Romish</i> and <i>Greek </i>churches did debate 
whole sessions long concerning the interpretation 
of one sentence of the council of <i>Ephesus, </i>and of <i>Epiphanius, </i>and <i>Basilius, </i>neither could they ever 
agree about it.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p159">Secondly, As to the scripture, the same difficulty 
occurreth: the <i>Lutherans </i>affirm they believe consubstantiation 
by the scripture; which the <i>Calvinists</i> 
deny, as that which, they say, according to the
same scripture, is a gross error. The <i>Calvinists</i> 
again affirm <i>absolute predestination, </i>which the <i>Arminians</i> deny, affirming the contrary; wherein both

<pb n="57" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_57.html" id="vii.ii-Page_57" />affirm themselves to be ruled by the scripture and
reason in the matter. Should I argue thus then
to the Calvinists?</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p160">Here the <i>Lutherans </i>and <i>Arminians </i>grossly err,
by following the scripture;</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p161">Therefore the scripture is not a good nor certain 
rule; and <i>e contrario.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii-p162">Would either of them accept of this reasoning as
good and sound? What shall I say of the <i>Episcopalians, 
Presbyterians, Independents, </i>and <i>Anabaptists </i> of 
<i>Great Britain, </i>who are continually buffeting one
another with the scripture? To whom the same
argument might be alleged, though they do all
unanimously acknowledge it to be the rule.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p163"><note place="margin" n="110" id="vii.ii-p163.1">3. Of reason.  The debates hence arising betwixt the old and late philosophers.</note>
And Thirdly, as to reason, I shall not need to 
say much; for whence come all the controversies, 
contentions, and debates in the world, but because 
man thinks he follows right reason? Hence 
of old came the jangles between the <i>Stoics, Platonists, 
Peripatetics, Pythagoreans,</i> and <i>Cynics, </i> 
late betwixt the <i>Aristotelians, Cartesians, </i>and other 
naturalists: Can it be thence inferred, or will the 
<i>Socinians, </i>those great reasoners, allow us to conclude, 
because many, and those very wise men,
have erred, by following, as they supposed, their
reason, and that with what diligence, care and industry 
they could, to find out the truth, that therefore 
no man ought to make use of it at all, nor be
positive in what he knows certainly to be rational? 
And thus far as to opinions; the same uncertainty 
is no less incident unto those other principles.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p164"><note place="margin" n="111" id="vii.ii-p164.1">Anabaptists for their wild practices, and Protestants and Papists for their wars and bloodshed, each pretending scripture for it.</note>
§. XIV. But if we come to practices, though I
confess I do with my whole heart abhor and detest
those wild practices which are written concerning
the <i>Anabaptists</i> of <i>Munster; </i>I am bold to say, as
bad, if not worse things, have been committed by
those that lean to tradition, scripture, and reason
wherein also they have averred themselves to have
<pb n="58" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_58.html" id="vii.ii-Page_58" />been authorized by these rules. I need but mention 
all the tumults, seditious, and horrible bloodshed, 
wherewith <i>Europe </i>hath been afflicted these
divers ages; in which <i>Papists </i>against <i>Papists, Calvinists </i>
against <i>Calvinists, Lutherans </i>against <i>Lutherans, </i>
and <i>Papists </i>assisted by <i>Protestants, </i>against 
other <i>Protestants </i>assisted by <i>Papists, </i>have miserably 
shed one another's blood, hiring and forcing
men to kill each other, who were ignorant of the
quarrel, and strangers one to another: all, meanwhile, 
pretending reason for so doing, and pleading 
the lawfulness of it from scripture.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p165"><note place="margin" n="112" id="vii.ii-p165.1">Tradition, scripture, and reason, made a cover for persecution and murder.</note>  
For what have the <i>Papists </i>pretended for their 
many <i>massacres, </i>acted as well in <i>France </i>as elsewhere,  but <i>tradition, scripture, </i>and <i>reason. </i>Did 
they not say, that <i>reason</i> persuaded them, <i>tradition</i> 
allowed them, and <i>scripture</i> commanded them, to
persecute, destroy, and burn <i>heretics,</i> such as denied 
this plain scripture, <i>Hoc est corpus meum, This is my body?</i>  
And are not the <i>Protestants </i>assenting
to this bloodshed, who assert the same thing, and
encourage them, by burning and banishing, while
their brethren are so treated for the same cause?
Are not the islands of <i>Great Britain </i>and <i>Ireland,</i>  
yea, and all the Christian world, a lively example
hereof, which were divers years together as a
theatre of blood; where many lost their lives,
and numbers of families were utterly destroyed
and ruined? For all which no other cause was
principally given, than the precepts of the scripture. 
If we then compare these actings with those
of <i>Munster, </i>we shall not find great difference; for
both affirmed and pretended they were called,
and that it was lawful to kill, burn, and destroy the
wicked. <i>We must kill all the wicked,</i> said those 
<i>Anabaptists, that we, that are the saints, may possess 
the earth.  We must burn obstinate heretics,</i> say the 
<i>Papists, that the </i>holy church of Rome <i>may be purged 
of rotten members, and may live in peace. We</i>
<pb n="59" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_59.html" id="vii.ii-Page_59" /><i>must cut off</i> seducing separatists, say the <i>Prelatical 
Protestants, who trouble the peace of the church, and
refuse the </i>divine hierarchy, <i>and </i>religious ceremonies 
<i>thereof. We must kill,</i> say the <i>Calvinistic Presbyterians, 
the Profane Malignants, who accuse the </i> 
Holy Consistorial <i>and</i> Presbyterian government, 
<i>and seek to defend the </i>Popish <i>and </i>Prelatic hierarchy; 
<i>as also those other </i>sectaries <i>that trouble
the peace of our church.  </i>What difference I pray
thee, impartial reader, seest thou betwixt these?</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p166"><note place="margin" n="113" id="vii.ii-p166.1">Object.</note>
If it be said, <i>The </i>Anabaptists <i>went without, and 
against the authority of the </i>magistrate; <i>so did not the other ;</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii-p167"><note place="margin" n="114" id="vii.ii-p167.1">Answ.  Examples of Popish cruelties.</note>
I might easily refute it, by alleging the mutual 
testimonies of these <i>sects </i>against one another. The
behaviour of the <i>Papists </i>towards <i>Henry </i>the Third 
and Fourth of <i>France; </i> their designs upon <i>James</i> 
the Sixth in the gunpowder treason; as also their 
principle of the <i>Pope's </i>power to depose kings for
the cause of <i>heresy, </i>and to absolve their subjects
from their <i>oath, </i>and give them to others, proves it
against them.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p168"><note place="margin" n="115" id="vii.ii-p168.1">Protestant violences and persecutions
in Scotland, England, and Holland.</note>  
And as to the <i>Protestants,</i> how much their actions 
differ from those other above-mentioned,
may be seen by the many conspiracies and tumults 
which they have been active in, both in 
<i>Scotland</i> and <i>England, </i>and which they have acted
within these hundred years in divers towns and
provinces of the <i>Netherlands. </i>Have they not oftentimes 
sought, not only from the <i>Popish magistrates,</i> 
but even from those that had begun to reform, 
or that had given them some liberty of exercising 
their religion, that they might only be
permitted, without trouble or hindrance, to exercise 
their religion, promising they would not hinder 
or molest the <i>Papists</i> in the exercise of theirs?
And yet did they not on the contrary, so soon as
they had power, trouble and abuse those fellow-citizens, 
and turn them out of the city, and, which 


<pb n="60" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_60.html" id="vii.ii-Page_60" />is worse, even such who together with them had
forsaken the Popish religion? Did they not these
things in many places against the mind of the magistrates? 
Have they not publicly, with contumelious 
speeches, assaulted their magistrates, from
whom they had but just before sought and obtained 
the free exercise of their religion?  Representing 
them, so soon as they opposed themselves to
their <i>hierarchy, </i>as if they regarded neither God
nor religion? Have they not by violent hands
possessed themselves of the <i>Popish churches</i>, so 
called, or by force, against the magistrates' mind,
taken them away? Have they not turned out of
their office and authority whole councils of magistrates, 
under pretence that they were addicted 
to <i>Popery?</i>  Which <i>Popish magistrates </i>nevertheless 
they did but a little before acknowledge to be
ordained by God; affirming themselves obliged to
yield them obedience and subjection, not only for
fear, but for conscience' sake; to whom moreover
the very preachers and overseers of the reformed
church had willingly sworn fidelity; and yet afterwards 
have they not said, that the people are
bound to force a wicked prince to the observation
of God's word? There are many other instances
of this kind to be found in their <i>histories, </i>not to
mention many worse things, which we know to
have been acted in our time, and which for brevity's 
sake I pass by.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p169"><note place="margin" n="116" id="vii.ii-p169.1">Lutheran seditions against the reformed teachers, and assault upon the Marquis of Brandenburg, &amp;c. in Germany.</note>  
I might say much of the <i>Lutherans, </i>whose tumultuous 
actions against their magistrates not professing 
the <i>Lutheran profession, </i>are testified of by 
several historians worthy of credit. Among others, 
I shall propose only one example to the reader's 
consideration, which fell out at <i>Berlin </i>in the 
year 1615.  "Where the seditious multitude of 
the <i>Lutheran </i>citizens, being stirred up by the daily 
clamours of their preachers, did not only with
violence break into the houses of the reformed
<pb n="61" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_61.html" id="vii.ii-Page_61" />teachers, overturn their libraries, and spoil their
furniture; but also with reproachful words, yea,
and with stones, assaulted the <i>Marquis of Brandenburg, </i> 
the Elector's brother, while he sought by
smooth words to quiet the fury of the multitude;
they killed ten of his guard, scarcely sparing himself, 
who at last by flight escaped out of their
hands." All which sufficiently declares, that the
concurrence of the magistrate doth not alter their
principles, but only their method of procedure.
So that for my own part, I see no difference betwixt 
the actings of those of <i>Munster, </i>and these
others, (whereof the one pretended to be led by
the <i>Spirit, </i>the other by <i>tradition, scripture, </i> 
and <i>reason</i>,) 
save this, that the former were rash, heady,
and foolish, in their proceedings, and therefore were
the sooner brought to nothing, and so into contempt 
and derision: but the other being more politic 
and wise in their generation, held it out longer, 
and so have authorized their wickedness more,
with the seeming authority of law and reason.
But both their actings being equally evil, the difference 
appears to me to be only like that which
is between a simple silly thief, that is easily catched, 
and hanged without any more ado; and a company 
of resolute bold robbers, who being better guarded, 
though their offence be nothing less, yet by
violence do, to shun the danger, force their masters 
to give them good terms.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p170">From all which then it evidently follows, that
they argue very ill, who despise and reject any
principle because men pretending to be led by it
do evil; in case it be not the natural and consequential 
tendency of that principle to lead unto
those things that are evil.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p171">Again: It doth follow from what is above asserted, 
that if the Spirit be to be rejected upon
this account, all those other principles ought on the




<pb n="62" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_62.html" id="vii.ii-Page_62" />same account to be rejected. And for my part,
as I have never a whit the lower esteem of the
blessed testimony of the holy scriptures, nor do the
less respect any solid tradition, that is answerable
and according to truth; neither at all despise reason, 
that noble and excellent faculty of the mind, 
because wicked men have abused the name of 
them, to cover their wickedness, and deceive the
simple; so would I not have any reject or doubt
the certainty of that unerring Spirit which God
hath given his children, as that which can alone
guide them into all truth, because some have falsely 
pretended to it.
<note place="margin" n="117" id="vii.ii-p171.1">Let none reject the certainty of the one unerring Spirit of God, because of false pretenders to it.</note></p>
 
<p id="vii.ii-p172">§. XV. And because the Spirit of God is the
fountain of all truth and sound reason, therefore we
have well said, That <i>it cannot contradict either the
testimony of the scripture, or right reason:</i>  "Yet (as
the proposition itself concludeth, to the last part of
which I now come) it will not from thence follow,
that these divine revelations are to be subjected to
the examination either of the outward testimony
of scripture, or of the human or natural reason of
man, as to a more noble and certain rule or touchstone; 
for the divine revelation, and inward illumination, 
is that which is evident by itself, forcing
the well-disposed understanding, and irresistibly
moving it, to assent by its own evidence and clearness, 
even as the common principles of natural
truths do bend the mind to a natural assent."</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p173">He that denies this part of the proposition must
needs affirm, that the Spirit of God neither can,
nor ever hath manifested itself to man without
the scripture, or a distinct discussion of reason;
or that the efficacy of this supernatural principle,
working upon the souls of men, is less evident than
natural principles in their common operations;
both which are false.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p174">For, First, Through all the scriptures we may
observe, that the manifestation and revelation of
<pb n="63" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_63.html" id="vii.ii-Page_63" />God by his Spirit to the patriarchs, prophets, and
apostles, was <i>immediate </i>and <i>objective, </i>as is above
proved; which they did not examine by any other
principle, but their own evidence and clearness.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p175"><note place="margin" n="118" id="vii.ii-p175.1">The self-evidence of the Spirit.</note>  Secondly, To say that the Spirit of God has less
evidence upon the mind of man than natural principles 
have, is to have too mean and too low
thoughts of it. How comes <i>David </i>to invite us to 
<i>taste and see that God is good,</i> if this cannot be felt
and tasted? This were enough to overturn the
faith and assurance of all the saints, both now and
of old. How came <i>Paul</i> to be persuaded, that <i>nothing 
could separate him from the love of God, </i>but by that
evidence and clearness which the Spirit of God
gave him? The apostle <i>John</i>, who knew well wherein 
the certainty of faith consisted, judged it no ways
absurd, without further argument, to ascribe his
knowledge and assurance, and that of all the saints,
hereunto in these words, <i>Hereby know we that we dwell
in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit</i>, <scripRef passage="1 John iv. 13" id="vii.ii-p175.2" parsed="|1John|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.13">1 John iv. 13</scripRef>.  And again, <scripRef passage="1 John v. 6" id="vii.ii-p175.3" parsed="|1John|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.6">chap. v. ver. 6</scripRef>. It is <i>the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ii-p176"><note place="margin" n="119" id="vii.ii-p176.1">The Spirit contradicts not the 
scripture nor right reason.</note>  
Observe the reason brought by him, <i>Because the
Spirit is truth; </i>of whose certainty and infallibility
I have heretofore spoken. We then trust to and 
confide in this Spirit, because we know, and certainly 
believe, that it can only lead us aright, and
never mislead us; and from this certain confidence
it is that we affirm, that no revelation coming 
from it can ever contradict the scripture's testimony 
nor right reason: not as making this a more 
certain rule to ourselves, but as condescending to 
such, who not discerning the revelations of the
Spirit, as they proceed purely from God, will try
them by these <i>mediums.</i>  Yet those that have their
spiritual senses, and can savour the things of the
Spirit, as it were <i>in prima instantia, </i>i.e. at the first
blush, can discern them without, or before they apply 
them either to scripture or reason; just as a

<pb n="64" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_64.html" id="vii.ii-Page_64" />good <i>astronomer </i> can calculate an eclipse infallibly,
by which he can conclude (if the order of nature
continue, and some strange and unnatural revolution 
intervene not) there will be an eclipse of the
sun or moon such a day, and such an hour; yet can
he not persuade an ignorant rustic of this, until he
visibly see it. <note place="margin" n="120" id="vii.ii-p176.2">Natural demonstrations from astronomy and geometry.</note> 
So also a <i>mathematician </i>can infallibly 
know, by the rules of art, that the three angles
of a right triangle are equal to two right angles;
yea, can know them more certainly than any man
by measure.  And some <i>geometrical demonstrations</i> 
are by all acknowledged to be infallible, which 
can be scarcely discerned or proved by the senses; 
yet if a <i>geometer </i>be at the pains to certify
some ignorant man concerning the certainty of his
art, by condescending to measure it, and make it
obvious to his senses, it will not thence follow, that
that measuring is so certain as the demonstration
itself, or that the demonstration would be uncertain without it.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p177">§. XVI. But to make an end, I shall add one argument 
to prove, that this inward, immediate, objective 
revelation, which we have pleaded for all 
along, is the only sure, certain, and unmoveable
foundation of all <i>Christian faith; </i> which argument,
when well weighed, I hope will have weight with
all sorts of Christians, and it is this:</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p178"><note place="margin" n="121" id="vii.ii-p178.1">Immediate revelation the immoveable foundation of all Christian faith.</note>  
That which all professors of <i>Christianity, </i>of what 
kind soever, are forced ultimately to recur unto, 
when pressed to the last; that for and because of 
which all other foundations are recommended, and 
accounted worthy to be believed, and without 
which they are granted to be of no weight at all,
must needs be the only most true, certain, and 
unmoveable foundation of all Christian faith.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p179">But inward, immediate, objective revelation by
the Spirit, is that which all professors of <i>Christianity,</i> 
what kind soever, are forced ultimately to 
recur unto, &amp;c.</p>

<pb n="65" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_65.html" id="vii.ii-Page_65" /><p id="vii.ii-p180">Therefore, &amp;c.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p181">The proposition is so evident, that it will not be 
denied; the assumption shall be proved by parts.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p182"><note place="margin" n="122" id="vii.ii-p182.1">Papists foundation, their church 
and tradition, why?</note>  
And First, as to the <i>Papists, </i>they place their 
foundation in the judgment of the <i>church </i>and <i>tradition. </i> 
If we press them to say, Why they believe
as the <i>church </i>doth? their answer is, <i>Because the 
church is always led by the infallible Spirit.</i>  So here
the <i>leading of the Spirit </i>is the utmost foundation.
Again, if we ask them, Why we ought to trust <i>tradition?</i> 
they answer, <i>Because these traditions were
delivered us by the doctors and fathers of the church;
which doctors and fathers, by the revelation of the
Holy Ghost, commanded the church to observe them.</i> 
Here again all ends in the revelation of the Spirit.</p>
 
<p id="vii.ii-p183"><note place="margin" n="123" id="vii.ii-p183.1">Protestants and Socinians make the scriptures their ground and foundation, why?</note>  And for the <i>Protestants </i> and <i>Socinians, </i>both which 
acknowledge the scriptures to be the foundation 
and rule of their faith; the one as subjectively influenced 
by the Spirit of God to use them, the 
other as managing them with and by their own 
reason; ask both, or either of them, Why they 
trust in the <i>scriptures, </i>and take them to be their 
rule? their answer is, <i>Because we have in them the
mind of God delivered unto us by those to whom these
things were inwardly, immediately, and objectively revealed 
by the Spirit of God;</i> and not because this
or that man wrote them, but because the <i>Spirit of 
God</i> dictated them.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p184"><note place="margin" n="124" id="vii.ii-p184.1">Christians by name, and not by nature, 
hold revelation ceased contrary to scripture.</note>  
It is strange then that men should render that so 
uncertain and dangerous to follow, upon which 
alone the certain ground and foundation of their 
own faith is built; or that they should shut themselves 
out from that holy fellowship with God, 
which only is enjoyed in the Spirit, in which we 
are commanded both to walk and live.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p185">If any reading these things find themselves moved, 
by the strength of these scripture-arguments,
to assent and believe such revelations necessary,
and yet find themselves strangers to them, which,<pb n="66" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_66.html" id="vii.ii-Page_66" />as I observed in the beginning, is the cause that
this is so much gainsaid and contradicted, let them
know, that it is not because it is ceased to become
the privilege of every true Christian that they do
not feel it, but rather because they are not so much
Christians by nature as by name; and let such
know, that the secret <i>light</i> which shines in the
heart, and reproves unrighteousness, is the small
beginning of the revelation of God's Spirit, which
was first sent into the world to reprove it of sin,
<scripRef passage="John xvi. 8" id="vii.ii-p185.1" parsed="|John|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.8">John xvi. 8.</scripRef>
And as by forsaking iniquity thou
comest to be acquainted with that heavenly voice
in thy heart, thou shalt feel, as the old man, or the
natural man, that savoureth not the things of God's
kingdom, is put off, with his evil and corrupt affections 
and lusts; I say, thou shalt feel the new
man, or the spiritual birth and babe raised, which
hath its spiritual senses, and can see, feel, taste,
handle, and smell the things of the Spirit; but 
till then the knowledge of things spiritual is but 
as an historical faith. 
<note place="margin" n="125" id="vii.ii-p185.2">Who wants his sight sees not the light.</note>  But as the description of 
the light of the sun, or of curious colours to a blind 
man, who, though of the largest capacity, cannot 
so well understand it by the most acute and lively
description, as a child can by seeing them; so
neither can the natural man, of the largest capacity; 
by the best words, even scripture-words, so
well understand the <i>mysteries of God's kingdom, </i>as 
the least and weakest child who tasteth them,
by having them revealed <i>inwardly </i>and <i>objectively</i> by 
the Spirit.</p>

<p id="vii.ii-p186">Wait then for this in the small revelation of
that pure light which first reveals things more
known; and as thou becomest fitted for it, thou
shalt receive more and more, and by a living experience 
easily refute their ignorance, who ask,
How dost thou know that thou art actuated by the
Spirit of God? Which will appear to thee a question 
no less ridiculous, than to ask one whose



<pb n="67" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_67.html" id="vii.ii-Page_67" />eyes are open, How he knows the sun shines at
noon-day? And though this be the surest and
certainest way to answer all objections; yet by
what is above written it may appear, that the
mouths of all such opposers as deny this doctrine
may be shut, by unquestionable and unanswerable
reasons.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="PROPOSITION III." prev="vii.ii" next="vii.iv" id="vii.iii">
<div class="Center" id="vii.iii-p0.1">
<h2 id="vii.iii-p0.2">PROPOSITION III.</h2>
<i>Concerning the Scriptures.</i>
</div>
  
<p id="vii.iii-p1">From these revelations of the Spirit of God to the
saints, have proceeded the Scriptures of Truth,
which contain,</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p2">I. A faithful historical account of the actings of
God's people in divers ages; with many singular and remarkable providences attending them.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p3">II. A prophetical account of several things, whereof some are already past, and some yet to come.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p4">III. A full and ample account of all the chief principles 
of the doctrine of <i>Christ</i>, held forth in
divers precious declarations, exhortations, and
sentences, which, by the moving of God's Spirit,
were at several times, and upon sundry occasions, 
spoken and written unto some churches
and their pastors.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p5">Nevertheless, because they are only a declaration 
of the fountain, and not the fountain itself; therefore 
they are not to be esteemed the principal
ground of all truth and knowledge, nor yet the
adequate primary rule of faith and manners.
<note place="margin" n="126" id="vii.iii-p5.1"><scripRef passage="John xvi. 13" id="vii.iii-p5.2" parsed="|John|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.13">John xvi. 13.</scripRef><br /> <scripRef passage="Rom. vii. 14" id="vii.iii-p5.4" parsed="|Rom|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.14">Rom. vii. 14.</scripRef></note> 
Yet because they give a true and faithful testimony of the first foundation, they are and may
be esteemed a secondary rule, subordinate to
the spirit, from which they have all their excellency 
and certainty: for as by the inward testimony 
of the Spirit we do alone truly know them, 
so they testify, That the Spirit is that Guide by


<pb n="68" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_68.html" id="vii.iii-Page_68" />which the saints are led into all Truth; therefore,
according to the scriptures, the Spirit is the first
and principal leader. Seeing then that we do
therefore receive and believe the scriptures because 
they proceeded from the Spirit, for the
very same reason is the Spirit more originally
and principally the rule, according to the received 
maxim in the schools, <i>Propter quod unumquodque 
est tale, illud ipsum est magis tale: </i>That for
which a thing is such, that thing itself is more
such.</p>
 
<p id="vii.iii-p6"><note place="margin" n="127" id="vii.iii-p6.1">The holy scriptures the most 
excellent writings in the world.</note>  
§. I. The former part of this proposition, though
it needs no apology for itself, yet it is a good apology 
for us, and will help to sweep away that,
among many other calumnies, wherewith we are
often loaded, as if we were vilifiers and deniers 
of the scriptures; for in that which we affirm of 
them, it doth appear at what high rate we value 
them, accounting them, without all deceit or equivocation, 
the most excellent writings in the world; 
to which not only no other writings are to be preferred, 
but even in divers respects not comparable
thereto. For as we freely acknowledge that their
authority doth not depend upon the approbation
or canons of any church or assembly; so neither
can we subject them to the fallen, corrupt, and defiled 
reason of man: and therein as we do freely
agree with the <i>Protestants </i>against the error of the 
<i>Romanists, </i>so on the other hand, we cannot go the
length of such <i>Protestants </i>as make their authority
to depend upon any virtue or power that is in the
writings themselves; but we desire to ascribe all
to that Spirit from which they proceeded.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p7">We confess indeed there wants not a majesty in
the style, a coherence in the parts, a good scope
in the whole; but seeing these things are not discerned 
by the natural, but only by the spiritual man,
it is the Spirit of God that must give us that belief 
<pb n="69" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_69.html" id="vii.iii-Page_69" />of the scriptures which may satisfy our consciences; 
therefore some of the chief among <i>Protestants</i>, 
both in their particular writings and public
confessions, are forced to acknowledge this.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p8"><note place="margin" n="128" id="vii.iii-p8.1">Calvin's testimony that the Scripture certainly is from the Spirit.</note>  
Hence <i>Calvin, </i>though he saith he is able to prove 
that if there be a God in heaven, these writings 
have proceeded from him, yet he concludes another 
knowledge to be necessary. <i>Instit. lib.</i> 1. <i>cap.</i> 7. <i>sect.</i> 4.</p>
 
<p id="vii.iii-p9">"But if (saith he) we respect the consciences, 
that they be not daily molested with doubts, and 
hesitate not at every scruple, it is requisite that 
this persuasion which we speak of be taken higher 
than human reason, judgment, or conjecture; 
to wit, from the secret testimony of the Spirit." 
And again, "To those who ask, that <i>we prove unto 
them, by reason, that</i> Moses <i>and the </i>prophets <i>were 
inspired of God to speak, </i>I answer, That the testimony 
of the Holy Spirit is more excellent than 
all reason." And again, "Let this remain a firm 
truth, that he only whom the Holy Spirit hath 
persuaded, can repose himself on the scripture 
with a true certainty." And lastly, "This then 
is a judgment which cannot be begotten but by 
an heavenly revelation, &amp;c."</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p10"><note place="margin" n="129" id="vii.iii-p10.1">The confession of the French churches.</note>  
The same is also affirmed in the first public confession 
of the <i>French </i>churches, published in the 
year 1559. <i>Art.</i> 4. 
"We know these books to be 
canonical, and the most certain rule of our faith, 
not so much by the common accord and consent 
of the church, as by the testimony and inward 
persuasion of the Holy Spirit."</p>
 
<p id="vii.iii-p11"><note place="margin" n="130" id="vii.iii-p11.1">Churches of Holland assert the same.</note> 
Thus also in the 5th article of the confession of 
faith, of the churches of <i>Holland, </i> confirmed by 
the Synod of <i>Dort.</i>  "We receive these books only 
for holy and canonical, --not so much because 
the church receives and approves them, as because 
the Spirit of God doth witness in our hearts 
that they are of God."</p>
<pb n="70" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_70.html" id="vii.iii-Page_70" /><p id="vii.iii-p12"><note place="margin" n="131" id="vii.iii-p12.1">Westminster confession the same.</note>
And lastly, The <i>divines, </i>so called, at <i>Westminster,</i> who began to be afraid of, and guard against, the 
testimony of the Spirit, because they perceived a
dispensation beyond that which they were under
beginning to dawn, and to eclipse them; yet could
they not get by this, though they have laid it down
neither so clearly, distinctly, nor honestly as they
that went before. It is in these words, Chap. 1.
Sect. 5.  "Nevertheless our full persuasion and assurance 
of the infallible truth thereof, is from
the inward work of the Holy Spirit, bearing witness 
by and with the Word in our hearts."</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p13">By all which it appeareth how necessary it is
to seek the certainty of the scriptures from the
Spirit, and no where else. The infinite janglings 
and endless contests of those that seek their
authority elsewhere, do witness to the truth hereof.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p14"><note place="margin" n="132" id="vii.iii-p14.1">Apocrypha.  Conc. Laod. Can. 58. in Cod. <scripRef passage="Ec. 163" id="vii.iii-p14.2" parsed="|Eccl|163|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.163">Ec. 163</scripRef>. Conc. Laod. held in the year 364 excluded from the canon Eccl the Wisdom of Solomon, Judith, Tobius, the Maccabees, which the council of Carthage, held in the year 399, received.</note>  
For the ancients themselves, even of the first
centuries, were not agreed among themselves concerning 
them; while some of them rejected books 
which we approve, and others of them approved 
those which some of us reject. It is not 
unknown to such as are in the least acquainted 
with antiquity, what great contests are concerning 
the second epistle of <i>Peter</i>, that of <i>James</i>,
the second and third of <i>John, </i>and the <i>Revelations</i>, 
which many, even very ancient, deny to 
have been written by the beloved disciple and 
brother of <i>James</i>, but by another of that name. 
What should then become of Christians, if they 
had not received that Spirit, and those spiritual 
senses, by which they know how to discern the 
<i>true </i>from the <i>false? </i>It is the privilege of Christ's 
sheep indeed that they hear his voice, and refuse 
that of a stranger; which privilege being taken 
away, we are left a prey to all manner of 
wolves.</p>



<pb n="71" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_71.html" id="vii.iii-Page_71" /><p id="vii.iii-p15"><note place="margin" n="133" id="vii.iii-p15.1">The Scriptures are not the principal ground of truth.</note>  
§. II. Though then we do acknowledge the scriptures 
to be very heavenly and divine writings, the
use of them to be very comfortable and necessary
to the church of Christ, and that we also admire
and give praise to the Lord, for his wonderful
providence in preserving these writings so pure
and uncorrupted as we have them, through so long
a night of apostacy, to be a testimony of his truth
against the wickedness and abominations even of
those whom he made instrumental in preserving
them, so that they have kept them to be a witness
against themselves: yet we may not call them the 
principal fountain of all truth and knowledge, nor 
yet the first adequate rule of faith and manners; 
because the principal fountain of truth must be the 
Truth itself; <i>i. e.</i> that whose certainty and authority 
depends not upon another. When we doubt of
the streams of any river or flood, we recur to the
fountain itself; and having found it, there we desist, 
we can go no farther, because there it springs
out of the bowels of the earth, which are inscrutable. 
Even so the writings and sayings of all men
we must bring to the Word of God, I mean the
Eternal Word, and if they agree hereunto, we
stand there. For this Word always proceedeth,
and doth eternally proceed from God, in and by
which the unsearchable wisdom of God, and unsearchable 
counsel and will conceived in the heart
of God, is revealed unto us. That then the scripture 
is not the principal ground of faith and
knowledge, as it appears by what is above spoken, 
so it is proved in the latter part of the proposition; 
which being reduced to an argument, runs
thus:</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p16">That whereof the certainty and authority depends 
upon another, and which is received as
truth because of its proceeding from another, is
not to be accounted the principal ground and origin 
of all truth and knowledge:</p>



<pb n="72" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_72.html" id="vii.iii-Page_72" /><p id="vii.iii-p17">But the scriptures' authority and certainty depend 
upon the Spirit by which they were dictated;
and the reason why they were received as truth is,
because they proceeded from the Spirit:</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p18">Therefore they are not the principal ground of
truth.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p19">To confirm this argument, I added the school
maxim, <i>Propter quod unumquodque est tale, illud ipsum
magis est tale. </i>Which maxim, though I confess it
doth not hold universally in all things, yet in this
it doth and will very well hold, as by applying it,
as we have above intimated, will appear.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p20"><note place="margin" n="134" id="vii.iii-p20.1">Neither are they the primary 
rule of faith and manners.</note>  
The same argument will hold as to the other 
branch of the proposition, <i>That it is not the primary 
adequate rule of faith and manners; </i>thus,</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p21">That which is not the rule of my faith in believing 
the scriptures themselves, is not the primary
adequate rule of faith and manners:</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p22">But the scripture is not, nor can it be, the rule
of that faith by which I believe them, &amp;c.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p23">Therefore, &amp;c.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p24"><note place="margin" n="135" id="vii.iii-p24.1">That the Spirit is the rule.</note>  
But as to this part we shall produce divers arguments 
hereafter. As to what is affirmed, that 
the <i>Spirit, </i>and <i>not the scriptures, is the rule, </i>it is 
largely handled in the former proposition; the sum
whereof I shall subsume in one argument, thus,</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p25">If by the Spirit we can only come to the true
knowledge of God; if by the Spirit we are to be
led into all truth, and so be taught of all things;
then the Spirit, and not the scriptures, is the
foundation and ground of all truth and knowledge, 
and the primary rule of faith and manners:</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p26">But the first is true, therefore also the last.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p27">Next, the very nature of the gospel itself declareth 
that the scriptures cannot be the <i>only</i> and
<i>chief rule</i> of <i>Christians, </i>else there should be no difference betwixt the <i>law </i>and the <i>gospel; </i>as from
the nature of the new covenant, by divers scriptures<pb n="73" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_73.html" id="vii.iii-Page_73" />described in the former proposition, is
proved.</p>
<p id="vii.iii-p28"><note place="margin" n="136" id="vii.iii-p28.1">Wherein the law &amp; gospel differ.</note>  
But besides these which are before mentioned, 
herein doth the <i>law</i> and the <i>gospel </i>differ, in that 
the <i>law, </i>being outwardly written, brings under 
<i>condemnation, </i>but hath <i>not life </i>in it to 
<i>save; </i>whereas
the <i>gospel</i>, as it declares and makes manifest the
evil, so, being an inward powerful thing, it gives
power also to obey, and deliver from the evil.
Hence it is called <span class="Greek" id="vii.iii-p28.2">Εὐαγγέλιον</span>, which is <i>glad tidings.</i>  
The <i>law </i>or <i>letter, </i>which is without us, <i>kills</i>; but
the <i>gospel, </i>which is the <i>inward </i>
spiritual <i>law, </i> gives 
<i>life; </i>for it consists not so much in words as in virtue. 
Wherefore such as come to know it, and be
acquainted with it, come to feel greater power
over their iniquities than all outward laws or rules
can give them. Hence the apostle concludes,
<scripRef passage="Rom. vi. 14" id="vii.iii-p28.3" parsed="|Rom|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.14">Rom. vi. 14.</scripRef> 
<i>Sin shall not have dominion over you: for 
ye are not under the law, but under grace.</i>  This grace
then that is <i>inward, </i>and not an <i>outward </i>law, is to
be the rule of Christians. Hereunto the apostle
commends the elders of the church, saying, <scripRef passage="Acts xx. 32" id="vii.iii-p28.4" parsed="|Acts|20|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.32">Acts 
xx. 32.</scripRef> <i>And now, Brethren, I commend you to God,
and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you 
up, and to give you an inheritance among all them 
which are sanctified.</i>  He doth not commend them
here to outward laws or writings, but to the <i>word
of grace</i>, which is inward; even the <i>spiritual law,</i> 
which makes free, as he elsewhere affirms, <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 2" id="vii.iii-p28.5" parsed="|Rom|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.2">Rom. 
viii. 2.</scripRef> <i>The law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus, 
hath made me free from the law of sin and death.</i>
This spiritual law is that which the apostle declares 
he preached and directed people unto,
which was not outward, as by <scripRef passage="Rom. x. 8. " id="vii.iii-p28.6" parsed="|Rom|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.8">Rom. x. 8.
</scripRef> is manifest; 
where distinguishing it from the law, he
saith, <i>The word is nigh thee, in thy heart, and in thy 
mouth; and this is the word of faith which we preach.</i> 
&amp;gt;From what is above said I argue thus:



<pb n="74" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_74.html" id="vii.iii-Page_74" />The principal rule of <i>Christians </i>under the gospel
is not an outward letter, nor law outwardly written 
and delivered, but an inward spiritual law, 
<i>engraven in the heart, the law of the Spirit of life, the
word that is nigh in the heart and in the mouth.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iii-p29">But the letter of the scripture is outward, of
itself a dead thing, a mere declaration of good
things, but not the things themselves:</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p30">Therefore it is not, nor can be, the chief or
principal rule of Christians.</p>
 
<p id="vii.iii-p31"><note place="margin" n="137" id="vii.iii-p31.1">The scripture not the rule.</note> 
§.III. Thirdly, That which is given to <i>Christians</i> 
for a rule and guide, must needs be so full, that
it may clearly and distinctly guide and order them
in all things and occurrences that may fall out.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p32">But in that there are numberless things, with
regard to their circumstances, which particular
Christians may be concerned in, for which there
can be no particular rule had in the scriptures;</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p33">Therefore the scriptures cannot be a rule to
them.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p34">I shall give an instance in two or three particulars 
to prove this proposition. It is not to be
doubted but some men are particularly called to 
some particular services; their being not found
in which, though the act be no general positive
duty, yet in so far as it may be required of them,
is a great sin to omit; forasmuch as God is zealous 
of his glory, and every act of disobedience to
his will manifested, is enough not only to hinder
one greatly from that comfort and inward peace
which otherwise he might have, but also bringeth
condemnation.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p35">As for instance, Some are called to the ministry
of the word: <i>Paul </i>saith, <i>There was a necessity upon
him to preach the gospel; wo unto me, if I preach not.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iii-p36">If it be necessary that there be now ministers of
the church, as well as then, then there is the same
necessity upon some, more than upon others, to
occupy this place; which necessity, as it may be 

<pb n="75" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_75.html" id="vii.iii-Page_75" />incumbent upon particular persons, the scripture
neither doth nor can declare.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p37"><note place="margin" n="138" id="vii.iii-p37.1">Object.</note>  
If it be said, <i>That the qualifications of a minister 
are found in the scripture, and by applying these qualifications 
to myself, I may know whether I befit for such
a place or not;</i></p>

<p id="vii.iii-p38"><note place="margin" n="139" id="vii.iii-p38.1">Answ.</note>  
I answer, The qualifications of a <i>bishop, </i>or <i>minister,</i> 
as they are mentioned both in the epistle to
<i>Timothy</i> and <i>Titus</i>, are such as may be found in a
private Christian; yea, which ought in some measure 
to be in every true Christian: so that this
giveth a man no certainty. Every capacity to an
office giveth me not a sufficient call to it.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p39">Next again, By what rule shall I judge if I be
so qualified? How do I know that I am <i>sober, meek, 
holy, harmless?</i>  Is it not the testimony of the Spirit
in my <i>conscience </i>that must assure me hereof? And
suppose that I was qualified and called, yet what
scripture-rule shall inform me, Whether it be my
duty to preach in this or that place, in <i>France</i> or
<i>England, Holland </i>or <i>Germany?</i>  Whether I shall
take up my time in confirming the faithful, reclaiming 
heretics, or converting infidels, as also in writing 
epistles to this or that church?</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p40">The general rules of the scripture, viz. <i>To be
diligent in my duty, to do all to the glory of God, and
for the good of his church, </i>can give me no light in this
thing. Seeing two different things may both have
a respect to that way, yet may I commit a great
error and offence in doing the one, when I am called 
to the other. If <i>Paul</i>, when his face was turned 
by the Lord toward <i>Jerusalem, </i>had gone back to
<i>Achaia</i> or <i>Macedonia, </i>he might have supposed he
could have done God more acceptable service, in
preaching and confirming the churches, than in being 
shut up in prison in <i>Judea; </i>but would God have
been pleased herewith? Nay certainly.  <i>Obedience
is better than sacrifice; </i>and it is not our doing that
which is good simply that pleaseth God, but that 
<pb n="76" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_76.html" id="vii.iii-Page_76" />good which he willeth us to do. <note place="margin" n="140" id="vii.iii-p40.1">
That which is good for one to do, may be sinful to another.</note>  
Every member hath its particular place in the body, as the apostle 
showeth, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii" id="vii.iii-p40.2" parsed="|1Cor|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12">1 Cor. xii.</scripRef>  If then, I being the foot,
should offer to exercise the office of the hand; or
being the hand, that of the tongue; my service
would be troublesome, and not acceptable; and instead 
of helping the body, I should make a <i>schism</i>
in it. So that that which is good for another to do,
may be sinful to me; for as masters will have their
servants to obey them, according to their good
pleasure, and not only in blindly doing that which
may seem to them to tend to their master's profit,
whereby it may chance (the master having business
both in the field and in the house) that the servant
that knows not his master's will may go to the field,
when it is the mind of the master he should stay and
do the business of the house, would not this servant 
then deserve a reproof, for not answering his
master's mind? And what master is so sottish and
careless, as, having many servants, to leave them
in such disorder as not to assign each his particular 
station, and not only the general terms of doing
that which is profitable? which would leave them
in various doubts, and no doubt end in confusion.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p41"><note place="margin" n="141" id="vii.iii-p41.1">Diversities of gifts.</note>
Shall we then dare to ascribe unto Christ, in the
ordering of his church and servants, that which in
man might justly be accounted disorder and confusion? 
The apostle showeth this distinction well, <scripRef passage="Rom. xii. 6, 7, 8" id="vii.iii-p41.2" parsed="|Rom|12|6|12|7;|Rom|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.6-Rom.12.7 Bible:Rom.12.8">Rom. xii. 6, 7, 8.</scripRef> <i>Having then gifts differing according 
to the grace that is given to us; whether prophecy, 
let us prophesy according to the proportion of faith;
or ministry, let us writ on our ministering; or he that
teacheth, on teaching; or he that exhorteth, on exhortation.</i>  
Now what scripture-rule showeth me that
I ought to exhort, rather than prophesy? or to
minister, rather than teach? Surely none at all.
Many more difficulties of this kind occur in the
life of a Christian.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p42">Moreover, that which of all things is most needful



<pb n="77" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_77.html" id="vii.iii-Page_77" />for him to know, to wit, whether he really be 
in the faith, and an heir of salvation, or not, the 
scripture can give him no certainty in, neither can 
it be a rule to him. 
<note place="margin" n="142" id="vii.iii-p42.1">Of faith and salvation can the scriptures 
assure thee?</note>  That this knowledge is exceedingly 
desirable and comfortable all do unanimously 
acknowledge; besides that it is especially
commanded, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. xiii. 5" id="vii.iii-p42.2" parsed="|2Cor|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.5">2 Cor. xiii. 5.</scripRef>  
<i>Examine yourselves, whether 
ye be in the faith, prove yourselves; know ye not
your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates?</i>  And <scripRef passage="2 Pet. i. 10" id="vii.iii-p42.3" parsed="|2Pet|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.10">2 Pet. i. 10.</scripRef>  <i>Wherefore the rather, brethren, give all diligence to make your
calling and election sure.</i> Now I say, What scripture-rule 
can assure me that I have true faith?  
That my calling and election is sure?</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p43">If it be said, <i>By comparing the scripture-marks of
true faith with mine:</i></p>

<p id="vii.iii-p44">I demand, Wherewith shall I make this observation?  
What shall ascertain me that I am not mistaken? 
It cannot be the scripture: that is the matter 
under debate.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p45">If it be said, <i>My own heart:</i></p>

<p id="vii.iii-p46"><note place="margin" n="143" id="vii.iii-p46.1">The heart of man deceitful.</note>  
How unfit a judge is it in its own case? And
how like to be partial, especially if it be yet unrenewed?  
Doth not the scripture say, that <i>it is 
deceitful above all things?</i>  I find the promises, I 
find the threatenings, in the scripture; but who telleth 
me that the one belongs to me more than the
other? The scripture gives me a mere declaration 
of these things, but makes no application; so
that the assumption must be of my own making,
thus; as for example: I find this proposition in
scripture;</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p47"><i>He that believes, shall be saved: </i>thence I draw
the assumption.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p48">But I, <i>Robert, believe;</i></p>
<p id="vii.iii-p49">Therefore, <i>I shall be saved.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iii-p50">The <i>minor </i>is of my own making, not expressed
in the scripture; and so a human conclusion, not
a divine position; so that my faith and assurance <pb n="78" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_78.html" id="vii.iii-Page_78" />here is not built upon a scripture proposition, but
upon an human principle; which, unless I be sure
of elsewhere, the scripture gives me no certainty
in the matter.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p51">Again, If I should pursue the argument further,
and seek a new <i>medium </i>out of the scripture, the
same difficulty would occur: thus,</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p52">He that hath the true and certain marks of true
faith, hath true faith:</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p53">But I have those marks:</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p54">Therefore I have true faith.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p55">For the assumption is still here of my own making, 
and is not found in the scriptures; and by consequence 
the conclusion can be no better, since it
still followeth the weaker proposition. <note place="margin" n="144" id="vii.iii-p55.1">The inward testimony of the Spirit the seal of scripture-promises.</note>  
This is indeed so pungent, that the best of <i>Protestants</i>, who 
plead for this assurance, ascribe it to the inward
testimony of the Spirit; as <i>Calvin</i>, in that large citation, 
cited in the former proposition. So that,
not to seek farther into the writings of the primitive 
<i>Protestants, </i>which are full of such expressions, 
even the <i>Westminster </i>confession of faith affirmeth, 
<i>Chap.</i> 18. <i>Sect. </i>12.  "This certainty is not a bare
conjecture and probable persuasion, grounded
upon fallible hope, but an infallible assurance of
faith, founded upon the divine truth of the promise 
of salvation; the inward evidences of these
graces, unto which these promises are made; the
testimony of the Spirit of adoption, witnessing to
our spirits that we are the children of God;
which Spirit is the <i>earnest </i>of our <i>inheritance, 
whereby we are sealed to the day of redemption</i>."</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p56">Moreover, the scripture itself, wherein we are
so earnestly pressed to seek after this assurance,
doth not at all affirm itself a rule sufficient to give
it, but wholly ascribeth it to the Spirit, as <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 16" id="vii.iii-p56.1" parsed="|Rom|8|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.16">Rom. 
viii. 16.</scripRef> <i>The Spirit itself beareth witness with our
spirit, that we are the children of God.</i>  <scripRef passage="1 John iv. 13" id="vii.iii-p56.2" parsed="|1John|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.13">1 John iv.
13.</scripRef> <i>Hereby know we that we dwell in him, and he



<pb n="79" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_79.html" id="vii.iii-Page_79" />in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit; </i>and 
chap. v. 6. <i>And it is the Spirit that beareth witness,
because the Spirit is truth.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iii-p57">§. IV. <note place="margin" n="145" id="vii.iii-p57.1">That the scriptures are not the chief rule. 1. Deaf people, children, and idiots are instanced.</note>  
Lastly, That cannot be the only, principal, 
nor chief rule, which doth not universally reach 
every individual that needeth it to produce the 
necessary effect; and from the use of which, either
by some innocent and sinless defect, or natural yet
harmless and blameless imperfection, many who
are within the compass of the visible church, and
may, without absurdity, yea, with great probability, 
be accounted of the elect, are necessarily excluded, 
and that either wholly, or at least from the
immediate use thereof. But it so falls out frequently 
concerning the scriptures, in the case of deaf 
people, children, and idiots, who can by no means 
have the benefit of the scriptures. Shall we then 
affirm, that they are without any rule to God-ward, 
or that they are all damned? As such an
opinion is in itself very absurd, and inconsistent
both with the justice and mercy of God, so I know
no sound reason can be alleged for it. Now if we
may suppose any such to be under the <i>new covenant 
dispensation, </i>as I know none will deny but that
we may suppose it without any absurdity, we cannot 
suppose them without some rule and means of
knowledge; seeing it is expressly affirmed, <i>They 
shall all be taught of God, </i><scripRef passage="John vi. 45" id="vii.iii-p57.2" parsed="|John|6|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.45">John vi. 45.</scripRef>  <i>And they shall all know me from the least to the greatest,</i> 
<scripRef passage="Heb. viii. 11" id="vii.iii-p57.3" parsed="|Heb|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.11">Heb. viii. 11.</scripRef>  But secondly, Though we were rid of this difficulty, how many illiterate and yet good men
are there in the church of God, who cannot read a
letter in their own mother tongue? Which imperfection, 
though it be inconvenient, I cannot tell
whether we may safely affirm it to be sinful. These
can have no immediate knowledge of the rule of
their faith; so their faith must needs depend upon
the credit of other men's reading or relating it unto 
them; where either the altering, adding, or omitting
<pb n="80" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_80.html" id="vii.iii-Page_80" />of a little word may be a foundation in the
poor hearer of a very dangerous mistake, whereby
he may either continue in some iniquity ignorantly, 
or believe a lie confidently.  <note place="margin" n="146" id="vii.iii-p57.4">2. Papists conceal the second commandment from the people.  3. The uncertainty of the interpreters of the scripture, and their adulterating it.</note>  
As for example, The <i>Papists</i> in all their catechisms, and public exercises of examinations towards the people, have 
boldly cut away the second command, because it
seems so expressly to strike against their adoration 
and use of images; whereas many of these
people, in whom by this omission this false opinion
is fostered, are under a simple impossibility, or at
least a very great difficulty, to be outwardly informed 
of this abuse. But further; suppose all
could read the scriptures in their own language;
where is there one of a thousand that hath that
thorough knowledge of the original languages in
which they are written, so as in that respect immediately 
to receive the benefit of them? Must 
not all these here depend upon the honesty and 
faithfulness of the interpreters? Which how uncertain 
it is for a man to build his faith upon, the
many corrections, amendments, and various essays,
which even among <i>Protestants </i>have been used, 
(whereof the latter have constantly blamed and
corrected the former, as guilty of defects and errors,) 
doth sufficiently declare. And that even the
last translators in the vulgar languages need to be
corrected (as I could prove at large, were it proper 
in this place) learned men do confess.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p58">But last of all, there is no less difficulty occurs
even to those skilled in the original languages,
who cannot so immediately receive the mind of
the authors in these writings, as that their faith
doth not at least obliquely depend upon the honesty 
and credit of the transcribers, since the original 
copies are granted by all not to be now extant. 
<note place="margin" n="147" id="vii.iii-p58.1">Hieron. Epist. 28. ad Lucin. p. 247.</note>
Of which transcribers <i>Jerom</i> in his time complained, 
saying, <i>That they wrote not what they found, 
but what they understood. </i> And 
<i>Epiphanius </i>saith, <i>That



<pb n="81" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_81.html" id="vii.iii-Page_81" />in the good and correct copies of </i>Luke <i>it was written, 
that </i>Christ wept, <i>and that </i>Irenæus <i>doth cite it; but 
that the </i>Catholics <i>blotted it out, fearing lest heretics
should have abused it. </i><note place="margin" n="148" id="vii.iii-p58.2">Epiph. in Anachor, tom. oper.</note>  Other fathers also declare, 
<i>that whole verses were taken out of </i>Mark, <i>because of 
the </i>Manichees.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p59"><note place="margin" n="149" id="vii.iii-p59.1">The various readings of the Hebrew character, &amp;c.</note>
But further, the various readings of the <i>Hebrew 
character </i>by reason of the <i>points, </i>which some plead 
for, as coeval with the first writings, which others, 
with no less probability, allege to be a later invention; 
the disagreement of divers citations of
Christ and the apostles with those passages in the
Old Testament they appeal to; the great controversy 
among the fathers, whereof some highly approve 
the <i>Greek Septuagint, </i>decrying and rendering 
very doubtful the <i>Hebrew copy</i>, as in many places 
vitiated, and altered by the <i>Jews;</i> other some,
and particularly <i>Jerom, </i>exalting the certainty of
the <i>Hebrew, </i>and rejecting, yea even deriding, the
history of the <i>Septuagint, </i>which the primitive
church chiefly made use of; and some fathers that
lived centuries before him, affirmed to be a most
certain thing; and the many various readings in
divers copies of the <i>Greek, </i>and the great altercations 
among the fathers of the first three centuries,
who had greater opportunity to be better informed
than we can now lay claim to, concerning the
books to be admitted or rejected, as is above observed; 
I say, all these and much more which
might be alleged, puts the minds even of the
learned into infinite doubts, scruples, and inextricable 
difficulties: whence we may very safely conclude, 
that Jesus Christ, who promised to be <i>always</i> 
with his children, to lead them into <i>all truth, </i>to
guard them against the devices of the enemy, and to
establish their faith upon an <i>unmoveable rock, </i>left
them not to be principally ruled by that, which
was subject in itself to many uncertainties: and 
therefore he gave them his <i>Spirit</i>, as their principal
<pb n="82" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_82.html" id="vii.iii-Page_82" />guide, which neither moths nor time can wear 
out, nor transcribers nor translators corrupt; which
none are so young, none so illiterate, none in so remote 
a place but they may come to be reached,
and rightly informed by it.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p60">Through and by the clearness which that Spirit 
gives us it is that we are only best rid of those
difficulties that occur to us concerning the scriptures. 
<note place="margin" n="150" id="vii.iii-p60.1">Wrong translations of scripture discerned 
in the Spirit by the unlearned in letters.</note>
The real and undoubted experience whereof 
I myself have been a witness of, with great admiration 
of the love of God to his children in these 
latter days: for I have known some of my friends, 
who profess the same faith with me, faithful servants 
of the Most High God, and full of divine 
knowledge of his truth, as it was immediately 
and inwardly revealed to them by the Spirit from 
a true and living experience, who not only were 
ignorant of the <i>Greek </i>and <i>Hebrew, </i>but even some
of them could not read their own vulgar language,
who, being pressed by their adversaries with some
citations out of the <i>English </i>translation, and finding 
them to disagree with the manifestation of
truth in their own hearts, have boldly affirmed
the Spirit of God never said so, and that it was
certainly wrong; for they did not believe that
any of the holy prophets or apostles had ever
written so; which when I on this account seriously
examined, I really found to be errors and corruptions 
of the translators; who (as in most translations) 
do not so much give us the genuine signification 
of the words, as strain them to express that
which comes nearest to that opinion and notion
they have of truth. And this seemed to rne to suit
very well with that saying of <i>Augustine. Epist.</i> 19.
<i>ad Hier. Tom.</i> ii. <i>fol.</i> 14. after he has said,  "That
he gives only that honour to those books which
are called <i>canonical, </i>as to believe that the authors 
thereof did in writing not err," he adds,
"And if I shall meet with any thing in these writings<pb n="83" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_83.html" id="vii.iii-Page_83" />that seemeth repugnant to truth, I shall
not doubt to say, that either the volume is faulty 
or erroneous; that the expounder hath not
reached what was said; or that I have in no wise
understood it." So that he supposes that in the
transcription and translation there may be errors.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p61">§. V. <note place="margin" n="151" id="vii.iii-p61.1">Object.</note>
If it be then asked me, <i>Whether I think 
hereby to render the scriptures altogether uncertain, or
useless;</i></p>

<p id="vii.iii-p62"><note place="margin" n="152" id="vii.iii-p62.1">Answ.</note>
I answer; Not at all. The proposition itself declares 
how much I esteem them; and provided
that to the Spirit from which they came be but
granted that place the scriptures themselves give
it, I do freely concede to the scriptures the second
place, even whatsoever they say of themselves;
which the apostle <i>Paul </i>chiefly mentions in two
places, <scripRef passage="Rom. xv. 4" id="vii.iii-p62.2" parsed="|Rom|15|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.4">Rom. xv. 4.</scripRef> 
<i>Whatsoever things were written
aforetime, were written for our learning, that we through 
patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.</i>
<scripRef passage="2 Tim. iii. 15-17" id="vii.iii-p62.3" parsed="|2Tim|3|15|3|17" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.15-2Tim.3.17">2 Tim. iii. 15, 16, 17.</scripRef> <i>The holy scriptures are able to make wise unto salvation, through faith which is in Jesus 
Christ. All scripture given by inspiration of God, 
is profitable for correction, for instruction in righteousness, 
that the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly 
furnished unto every good work.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iii-p63"><note place="margin" n="153" id="vii.iii-p63.1">The saints mutual comfort 
is the same Spirit in all.</note>  
For though God doth principally and chiefly lead
us by his Spirit, yet he sometimes conveys his comfort 
and consolation to us through his children,
whom he raises up and inspires to speak or write
a word in season, whereby the saints are made
instruments in the hand of the Lord to strengthen
and encourage one another, which doth also tend
to perfect and make them wise unto salvation;
and such as are led by the Spirit cannot neglect, 
but do naturally love, and are wonderfully cherished 
by, that which proceedeth from the same 
Spirit in another; because such mutual emanations 
of the heavenly life tend to quicken the mind, 
<pb n="84" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_84.html" id="vii.iii-Page_84" />when at any time it is overtaken with heaviness.
<i>Peter </i>himself declares this to have been the end
of his writing, <scripRef passage="2 Pet. i. 12, 13" id="vii.iii-p63.2" parsed="|2Pet|1|12|1|13" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.12-2Pet.1.13">2 Pet. i. 12, 13.</scripRef> 
<i>Wherefore I will not
be negligent to put you always in remembrance of these
things, though ye know them, and be established in the
present truth; yea, I think it meet, as long as I am in
this tabernacle, to stir you up, by putting you in remembrance.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iii-p64">God is teacher of his people himself; and there
is nothing more express, than that such as are under 
the new covenant, <i>need no man to teach them</i>: 
yet it was a fruit of Christ's ascension to send
teachers and pastors for perfecting of the saints.
So that the same work is ascribed to the scriptures 
as to teachers; the one to make the man of
God perfect, the other for the perfection of the
saints.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p65">As then teachers are not to go before the teaching 
of God himself under the new covenant, but to
follow after it; neither are they to rob us of that
great privilege which Christ hath purchased unto 
us by his blood; so neither is the scripture to
go before the teaching of the Spirit, or to rob us
of it.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p66"><note place="margin" n="154" id="vii.iii-p66.1">Ans. 2. The scriptures a looking glass.</note>  
Secondly, God hath seen meet that herein we
should, as in a looking-glass, see the conditions 
and experiences of the saints of old; that finding 
our experience answer to theirs, we might thereby
be the more confirmed and comforted, and our
hope of obtaining the same end strengthened; that
observing the providences attending them, seeing
the snares they were liable to, and beholding their
deliverances, we may thereby be made wise unto
salvation, and seasonably reproved and instructed
in righteousness.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p67"><note place="margin" n="155" id="vii.iii-p67.1">The scriptures' work and service.</note>  
This is the great work of the scriptures, and 
their service to us, that we may witness them fulfilled 
in us, and so discern the stamp of God's Spirit 
and ways upon them, by the inward acquaintance
<pb n="85" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_85.html" id="vii.iii-Page_85" />we have with the same Spirit and work in our
hearts. The prophecies of the scriptures are also
very comfortable and profitable unto us, as the
same Spirit enlightens us to observe them fulfilled,
and to be fulfilled; for in all this it is to be observed, 
that it is only the Spiritual man that can make
a right use of them: they are able to make the
man of God perfect, (so it is not the natural man,)
and whatsoever was written aforetime, was written
for <i>our comfort</i>, [<i>our</i>] that are the believers, [<i>our</i>] 
that are the saints; concerning such the apostle
speaks: for as for the others, the apostle <i>Peter</i> 
plainly declares, that the <i>unstable and unlearned
wrest them to their own destruction:</i> these were they 
that were unlearned in the divine and heavenly
learning of the Spirit, not in human and school
literature; in which we may safely presume that 
<i>Peter </i>himself, being a fisherman, had no skill; for
it may with great probability, yea certainty, be 
affirmed, that he had no knowledge of <i>Aristotle's</i>
logic, which both <i>Papists </i>and <i>Protestants </i>now*, 
degenerating from the simplicity of truth, make
the handmaid of divinity, as they call it, and a
necessary introduction to their carnal, natural,
and human ministry. <note place="margin" n="156" id="vii.iii-p67.2">Logic.  *1675.</note> 
By the infinite obscure labours 
of which kind of men, intermixing their
heathenish stuff; the scripture is rendered at this
day of so little service to the simple people; whereof 
if <i>Jerome </i>complained in his time, now twelve
hundred years ago, <i>Hierom. Epist.</i> 134. <i>ad Cypr.
Tom. </i>3. saying, <i>It is wont to befall the most part of
learned men, that it is harder to understand their expositions, 
than the things which they go about to expound; </i>
what may we say then, considering those
great heaps of commentaries since, in ages yet far
more corrupted?</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p68"> §. VI. In this respect above-mentioned then, we
have shown what service and use the holy scriptures, 
as managed in and by the Spirit, are of to
<pb n="86" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_86.html" id="vii.iii-Page_86" />the church of God; wherefore we do account them
a secondary rule.  <note place="margin" n="157" id="vii.iii-p68.1">The scriptures a 
secondary rule.</note> Moreover, because they are 
commonly acknowledged by all to have been written 
by the dictates of the Holy Spirit, and that the
errors which may be supposed by the injury of
times to have slipped in, are not such but that there
is a sufficient clear testimony left to all the essentials 
of the Christian faith; we do look upon
them as the only fit outward judge of controversies
among Christians; and that whatsoever doctrine
is contrary unto their testimony, may therefore
justly be rejected as false. And for our parts,
we are very willing that all our doctrines and
practices be tried by them; which we never refused, 
nor ever shall, in all controversies with our
adversaries, as the judge and test. We shall also
be very willing to admit it as a positive certain
maxim, <i>That whatsoever any do, pretending to the Spirit, 
which is contrary to the Scriptures, be accounted and 
reckoned a delusion of the devil. </i>For as we never
lay claim to the Spirit's leadings, that we may
cover ourselves in any thing that is evil; so we
know, that as every evil contradicts the scriptures, 
so it doth also the spirit in the first place,
from which the scriptures came, and whose motions 
can never contradict one another, though
they may appear sometimes to be contradictory to
the blind eye of the natural man, as <i>Paul </i>and <i>James</i> 
seem to contradict one another.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p69">Thus far we have shown both what we believe,
and what we believe not, concerning the holy scriptures, 
hoping we have given them their due place.
But since they that will needs have them to be
the only, certain, and principal rule, want not some
show of arguments, even from the scripture itself,
(though it no where calls itself so,) by which they
labour to prove their doctrine, I shall briefly lay
them down by way of objections, and answer them,
before I make an end of this matter.</p>
<pb n="87" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_87.html" id="vii.iii-Page_87" /><p id="vii.iii-p70">§. VII. <note place="margin" n="158" id="vii.iii-p70.1">Obj. 1</note>
Their first objection is usually drawn 
from <scripRef passage="Isaiah viii. 20" id="vii.iii-p70.2" parsed="|Isa|8|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.8.20">Isaiah viii. 20.</scripRef> 
<i>To the law and to the testimony;
if they speak not according to this word, it is because
there is no light in them. </i>Now this <i>law, testimony,</i> 
and <i>word</i>, they plead to be the scriptures.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p71"><note place="margin" n="159" id="vii.iii-p71.1">Answ.</note> 
To which I answer, That that is to beg the 
thing in question, and remains yet unproved. Nor
do I know for what reason we may not safely affirm 
this <i>law </i>and <i>word</i> to be <i>inward: </i>but suppose
it was <i>outward, </i>it proves not the case at all for
them, neither makes it against us; for it may be
confessed, without any prejudice to our cause,
that the outward law was more particularly to
the <i>Jews </i>a rule, and more principally than to us;
seeing their law was outward and literal, but ours, 
under the new covenant, (as hath been already 
said,) is expressly affirmed to be <i>inward </i>and 
<i>spiritual;</i>  so that this scripture is so far from making 
against us, that it makes for us. <note place="margin" n="160" id="vii.iii-p71.2">To try 
all things, by what?</note>  For if the <i>Jews </i> 
were directed to try all things by their law, which 
was without them, written in tables of stone; then
if we will have this advice of the prophet to reach
us, we must make it hold parallel to that dispensation 
of the gospel which we are under: so 
that we are to try all things, in the first place,
by that <i>word of faith </i>which is preached unto us,
which the apostle saith is <i>in the heart; </i> and by 
that law which God hath given us, which the
apostle saith also expressly <i>is written and placed in
the mind.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iii-p72">Lastly, If we look to this place according to
the <i>Greek </i>interpretation of the <i>Septuagint, </i>
our adversaries shall have nothing from thence to carp;
yea, it will favour us much; for there it is said,
that <i>the law is given us for an help; </i>which very well
agrees with what is above asserted.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p73"><note place="margin" n="161" id="vii.iii-p73.1">Obj. 2.</note>
Their second objection is from <scripRef passage="John v. 39" id="vii.iii-p73.2" parsed="|John|5|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.39">John v. 39.</scripRef> <i>Search the scriptures, &amp;c.</i>



<pb n="88" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_88.html" id="vii.iii-Page_88" /><i>Here, </i>say they, <i>we are commanded </i> by Christ himself, <i>to search the scriptures.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iii-p74"><note place="margin" n="162" id="vii.iii-p74.1">Ans. 1. Search the scriptures, &amp;c.</note>
I answer, First, That the scriptures ought to be
searched, we do not at all deny; but are very willing 
to be tried by them, as hath been above declared: 
but the question is, <i>Whether they be the only
and principal rule?</i>  Which this is so far from proving, 
that it proveth the contrary; for Christ checks
them here for too high an esteem of the scriptures,
and neglecting of him that was to be preferred before 
them, and to whom they bore witness, as the
following words declare; <i>for in them ye think ye 
have eternal life, and they are they which testify of me:
and ye will not come unto me, that ye might have life.</i>
This shows, that while they thought they had eternal life in the scriptures, they neglected to come
unto Christ to have life, of which the scriptures
bore witness. This answers well to our purpose,
since our adversaries now do also exalt the scriptures, 
and think to have life in them; which is no
more than to look upon them as the only principal
rule and way to life, and yet refuse to come unto
the Spirit of which they testify, even the inward
spiritual law, which could give them life: so that
the cause of this people's ignorance and unbelief
was not their want of respect to the scriptures,
which though they knew, and had an high esteem
of, yet Christ testifies in the former verses, that
they had neither <i>seen the Father, nor heard his voice
at any time; neither had his word abiding in them;</i>
which had they then had, then they had believed
in the Son. <note place="margin" n="163" id="vii.iii-p74.2">Ans. 2.</note>
Moreover, that place may be taken
in the indicative mood, <i>Ye search the scriptures;</i>
which interpretation the <i>Greek</i> word will bear,
and so <i>Pasor </i>translateth it: which, by the reproof 
following, seemeth also to be the more genuine 
interpretation, as <i>Cyrillus </i>long ago hath observed.</p>



<pb n="89" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_89.html" id="vii.iii-Page_89" /><p id="vii.iii-p75">§. VIII. <note place="margin" n="164" id="vii.iii-p75.1">Obj. 3.</note>
Their third objection is from these 
words, <scripRef passage="Acts. xvii. 11" id="vii.iii-p75.2" parsed="|Acts|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.11">Acts. xvii. 11.</scripRef> 
<i>These were more noble than
those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word
with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures
daily, whether those things were so.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iii-p76"><i>Here, </i>say they, <i>the </i>Bereans <i>are commended 
for searching the scriptures, and making them the rule.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iii-p77"><note place="margin" n="165" id="vii.iii-p77.1">Ans. 1.</note>
I answer, That the scriptures either are the 
principal or only rule, will not at all follow from
this; neither will their searching the scriptures,
or being commended for it, infer any such thing
for we recommend and approve the use of them
in that respect as much as any; yet will it not follow, 
that we affirm them to be the principal and
only rule.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p78"><note place="margin" n="166" id="vii.iii-p78.1">Ans. 2. The Bereans searching the scriptures, makes them not the only rule to try doctrines.</note>
Secondly, It is to be observed that these were
the <i>Jews</i> of <i>Berea, </i>to whom these scriptures, which
were the law and the prophets, were more particularly 
a rule; and the thing under examination 
was, whether the birth, life, works, and sufferings 
of Christ, did answer to the prophecies that went 
before of him; so that it was most proper for them, 
being <i>Jews, </i>to examine the apostle's doctrine by 
the scriptures; seeing he pleaded it to be a fulfilling 
of them. It is said nevertheless, in the first
place, That <i>they received the word with cheerfulness;</i>
and in the second place, <i>They searched the scriptures:</i>
not that they searched the scriptures, and then
received the word; for then could they not have
prevailed to convert them, had they not first minded 
the <i>word abiding in them, </i>which opened their
understandings; no more than the <i>Scribes </i>
and <i>Pharisees, </i>
who (as in the former objection we observed)
searched the scriptures, and exalted them, and
yet remained in their unbelief, because they had
not the <i>word abiding in them.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iii-p79"><note place="margin" n="167" id="vii.iii-p79.1">Ans. 3.</note>
But lastly, If this commendation of the <i>Jewish 
Bereans </i>might infer that the scriptures were the
only and principal rule to try the apostle's doctrine <pb n="90" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_90.html" id="vii.iii-Page_90" />by, what should have become of the <i>Gentiles?</i> 
How should they ever have come to have received
the faith of Christ, who neither knew the scriptures, 
nor believed them? <note place="margin" n="168" id="vii.iii-p79.2">The Athenians instanced.</note> We see in the end of
the same chapter, how the apostle, preaching to 
the <i>Athenians, </i>took another method, and directed 
them to somewhat of <i>God within </i>themselves, that
they might <i>feel after him. </i>He did not go about to
proselyte them to the <i>Jewish religion, </i>and to the
belief of the <i>law </i>and the <i>prophets, </i>and from thence
to prove the coming of Christ; nay, he took a 
nearer way. Now certainly the principal and only
rule is not different; one to the <i>Jews</i>, and another
to the <i>Gentiles; </i>but is <i>universal, </i>reaching both: 
though secondary and subordinate rules and means
may be various, and diversely suited, according as
the people they are used to are stated and circumstantiated: 
even so we see that the apostle to the 
<i>Athenians </i>used a testimony of one of their own
poets, which he judged would have credit with
them; and no doubt such testimonies, whose authors 
they esteemed, had more weight with them
than all the sayings of <i>Moses </i>and the <i>prophets,</i> 
whom they neither knew nor would have cared
for. Now because the apostle used the testimony
of a poet to the <i>Athenians, </i>will it therefore follow
he made that the principal or only rule to try
his doctrine by? So neither will it follow, that
though he made use of the scriptures to the <i>Jews</i>,
as being a principle already believed by them,
to try his doctrine, that from thence the scriptures 
may be accounted the principal or only rule.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p80">§. IX. The last, and that which at first view
seems to be the greatest objection, is this:</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p81"><note place="margin" n="169" id="vii.iii-p81.1">Obj. 4.</note>
<i>If the scripture be not the adequate, principal, and
only rule, then it would follow that the scripture is not
complete, nor the canon felled ; that if men be now immediately 
led and ruled by the Spirit, they may add new


<pb n="91" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_91.html" id="vii.iii-Page_91" />scriptures of equal authority with the old; whereas every 
one that adds is cursed: yea, what assurance have
we, but at this rate every one may bring in a new
gospel according to his fancy?</i></p>

<p id="vii.iii-p82"><note place="margin" n="170" id="vii.iii-p82.1">Answ.</note>
The dangerous consequences insinuated in this 
objection were fully answered in the latter part
of the last proposition, in what was said a little
before, offering freely to disclaim all pretended
revelations contrary to the scriptures.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p83"><note place="margin" n="171" id="vii.iii-p83.1">Obj. 1.</note>
But if it be urged, <i>That it is not enough to deny 
these consequences, if they naturally follow from your
doctrine of immediate revelation, and denying the scripture 
to be the only rule;</i></p>

<p id="vii.iii-p84"><note place="margin" n="172" id="vii.iii-p84.1">Ans. 1.</note>
I answer, We have proved both these doctrines 
to be true and necessary, according to the
scriptures themselves; and therefore to fasten evil
consequences upon them, which we make appear
do not follow, is not to accuse us, but Christ and
his apostles, who preached them.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p85"><note place="margin" n="173" id="vii.iii-p85.1">Ans. 2.</note>
But secondly, we have shut the door upon all 
such doctrine in this very position; affirming, <i>That
the scriptures give a full and ample testimony to all the
principal doctrines of the Christian faith. </i>For we do 
firmly believe that there is no other gospel or
doctrine to be preached, but that which was delivered 
by the apostles; and do freely subscribe
to that saying, 
<note place="margin" n="174" id="vii.iii-p85.2"><scripRef passage="Gal. i. 8" id="vii.iii-p85.3" parsed="|Gal|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.8">Gal. i. 8.</scripRef></note>
<i>Let him that preacheth any other gospel, 
than that which hath been already preached by
the apostles, and according to the scriptures, be accursed.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iii-p86"><note place="margin" n="175" id="vii.iii-p86.1">A new revelation is not a new gospel.</note>
So we distinguish betwixt a revelation of a <i>new 
gospel, </i>and <i>new doctrines, </i>and a 
<i>new revelation </i>of the 
<i>good old gospel </i>and <i>doctrines; </i>the last we plead for, 
but the first we utterly deny. For we firmly believe, 
That <i>no other foundation can any man lay, than
that which is laid already. </i> But that this revelation
is necessary we have already proved: and this distinction doth sufficiently guard us against the hazard insinuated in the objection.</p><pb n="92" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_92.html" id="vii.iii-Page_92" /><p id="vii.iii-p87"><note place="margin" n="176" id="vii.iii-p87.1">Books canonical.</note> 
As to the scriptures being a <i>filled canon </i>I see 
no necessity of believing it. And if these men, that
believe the scriptures to be the only rule, will be
consistent with their own doctrine, they must needs
be of my judgment; seeing it is simply impossible
to prove the canon by the scriptures. For it cannot 
be found in any book of the scriptures, that
these books, and just these, and no other, are canonical, 
as all are forced to acknowledge; how can
they then evite this argument?</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p88">That which cannot be proved by scripture is no
necessary article of faith.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p89">But the canon of the scripture, to wit, that
there are so many books precisely, neither more
nor less, cannot be proved by scripture:</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p90">Therefore, it is no necessary article of faith.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p91"><note place="margin" n="177" id="vii.iii-p91.1">Obj. 2.</note>
If they should allege, <i>That the admitting of any
other books to be now written by the same Spirit, might
infer the admission of new doctrines;</i></p>

<p id="vii.iii-p92">I deny that consequence; for the principal or
fundamental doctrines of the Christian religion,
are contained in the tenth part of the scripture;
but it will not follow thence that the rest are impertinent 
or useless. <note place="margin" n="178" id="vii.iii-p92.1">Books lost.</note>
If it should please God to
bring to us any of those books, which by the injury 
of time are lost, which are mentioned in the
scripture; as, <i>The Prophecy of Enoch; the Book of
Nathan, &amp;c. </i>or, <i>the Third Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians;</i> 
I see no reason why we ought not to receive 
them, and place them with the rest. That
which displeaseth me is, that men should first affirm 
that the scripture is the only and principal
rule, and yet make a great article of faith of that
which the scripture can give us no light in.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p93">As for instance: How shall a <i>Protestant </i>prove
by scripture, to such as deny the Epistle of <i>James</i> 
to be authentic, that it ought to be received?</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p94">First, If he would say, <i>Because it contradicts not
the rest, </i>(besides that there is no mention of it in<pb n="93" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_93.html" id="vii.iii-Page_93" />any of the rest,) perhaps these men think it doth
contradict <i>Paul </i>in relation to <i>faith </i>and <i>works</i>. 
But, if that should be granted, it would as well follow, 
that every writer that contradicts not the
scripture, should be put into the canon; and by
this means these men fall into a greater absurdity
than they fix upon us: for thus they would equal
every one the writings of their own sect with the
scriptures; for I suppose they judge their own
confession of faith doth not contradict the scriptures: 
Will it therefore follow that it should be
bound up with the bible?  <note place="margin" n="179" id="vii.iii-p94.1">Whether the Epistle 
of James be authentic and how to know it.</note>
And yet it seems impossible, according to their principles, to bring
any better argument to prove the Epistle of <i>James </i> 
to be authentic. There is then this unavoidable 
necessity to say, We know it by the same Spirit 
from which it was written; or otherwise to step 
back to <i>Rome, </i>and say, We know by tradition that 
the church hath declared it to be canonical; and
the church is infallible. Let them find a mean, if
they can. So that out of this objection we shall
draw an unanswerable argument <i>ad hominem, </i>to
our purpose.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p95">That which cannot assure me concerning an
article of faith necessary to be believed, is not the
primary, adequate, only rule of faith, &amp;c.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p96">Therefore, &amp;c.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p97">I prove the assumption thus:</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p98">That which cannot assure me concerning the
canon of the scripture, to wit, that such books are
only to be admitted, and the <i>Apocrypha </i>excluded,
cannot assure me of this.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p99">Therefore, &amp;c.</p>

<p id="vii.iii-p100"><note place="margin" n="180" id="vii.iii-p100.1">Obj. 3.  Answ.</note>
And lastly, As to these words, 
<scripRef passage="Rev. xxii. 18" id="vii.iii-p100.2" parsed="|Rev|22|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.18">Rev. xxii. 18.</scripRef> 
<i>That if any man shall add unto these things, God
shall add unto him the plagues that are written in
this book; </i>I desire they will show me how it relates 
to any thing else than to that particular prophecy. 
It saith not, <i>Now the canon of the scripture
<pb n="94" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_94.html" id="vii.iii-Page_94" />is filled up, no man is to write more from the Spirit; </i>
yea, do not all confess that there have been
prophecies and true prophets since? The <i>Papists </i>
deny it not. And do not the <i>Protestants </i>affirm, 
that <i>John Hus </i>prophesied of the <i>reformation?</i>
Was he therefore cursed? Or did he therein
evil? <note place="margin" n="181" id="vii.iii-p100.3">What it means to add to the scriptures.</note> I could give many other examples, confessed 
by themselves. But, moreover, the same was 
in effect commanded long before, <scripRef passage="Prov. xxx. 6" id="vii.iii-p100.4" parsed="|Prov|30|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.30.6">Prov. xxx. 6</scripRef>.  <i>Add thou not unto his words, 
lest he reprove thee, and thou 
be found a liar: </i>Yet how many books of the prophets 
were written after? And the same was said by <i>Moses</i>, <scripRef passage="Deut. iv. 2" id="vii.iii-p100.5" parsed="|Deut|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.4.2">Deut. iv. 2.</scripRef> <i>Ye shall not add unto the
word which I command you; neither shall ye diminish 
aught from it. </i>So that, though we should extend
that of the <i>revelation </i>beyond the particular prophecy 
of that book, it cannot be understood but of
a new gospel, or new doctrines, or of restraining
man's spirit, that he mix not his human words with
the divine; and not of <i>a new revelation of the old,</i>
as we have said before.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="PROPOSITION IV." prev="vii.iii" next="vii.v" id="vii.iv">
<div class="Center" id="vii.iv-p0.1">
<h2 id="vii.iv-p0.2">PROPOSITION IV.</h2>
<i>Concerning the Condition of Man in the Fall.</i>
</div>

<p id="vii.iv-p1"><note place="margin" n="182" id="vii.iv-p1.1"><scripRef passage="Rom. v. 12, 15" id="vii.iv-p1.2" parsed="|Rom|5|12|0|0;|Rom|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.12 Bible:Rom.5.15">Rom. v. 12, 15.</scripRef></note>
All <i>Adam's </i>posterity, or mankind, both <i>Jews </i>and 
<i>Gentiles, </i>as to the first <i>Adam, </i>or earthly man, is
fallen, degenerated, and dead; deprived of the
sensation or feeling of this <i>inward testimony </i> or 
seed of God; and is subject unto the power,
nature, and seed of the serpent, which he soweth 
in men's hearts, while they abide in this natural 
and corrupted estate; from whence it
comes, that not only their words and deeds, but
all their imaginations, are evil perpetually in
the sight of God, as proceeding from this depraved 
and wicked seed. Man therefore, as he 
is in this state, can know nothing aright; yea, 
<pb n="95" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_95.html" id="vii.iv-Page_95" />his thoughts and conceptions, concerning <i>God</i>
and things <i>spiritual, </i>until he be disjoined from
this evil seed, and united to the <i>Divine Light,</i> 
are unprofitable both to himself and others.
Hence are rejected the <i>Socinian </i>and <i>Pelagian</i> 
errors, in exalting a natural light; as also of the 
<i>Papists, </i>and most <i>Protestants, </i>who affirm, <i>That
man, without the true grace of God, may be a true minister of the gospel.</i> <note place="margin" n="183" id="vii.iv-p1.3"><scripRef passage="Eph. ii" id="vii.iv-p1.4" parsed="|Eph|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2">Eph. ii.</scripRef></note>  Nevertheless, this seed is not
imputed to infants, until by transgression they actually 
join themselves therewith; for they are by
nature <i>the children of wrath, </i>who walk according
to the <i>power of the prince of the air, the spirit that </i> 
<i>now worketh in the children of disobedience, </i>having
their conversation in the lusts of the flesh, fulfilling 
the desires of the flesh, and of the mind.</p>
 
<p id="vii.iv-p2">§. I. Hitherto we have discoursed how the true
knowledge of God is attained and preserved; also
of what use and service the holy scripture is to
the saints.</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p3">We come now to examine <i>the state and condition
of man as he stands in the fall; what his capacity and
power is; and how far he is able, as of himself, to advance 
in relation to the things of God.</i> Of this we
touched a little in the beginning of the second
proposition; but the full, right, and thorough understanding 
of it is of great use and service; because 
from the ignorance and altercations that
have been about it, there have arisen great and
dangerous errors, both on the one hand and on
the other. While some do so far exalt the light
of nature, or the faculty of the natural man, as capable 
of himself, by virtue of the inward will, faculty, 
light, and power, that pertains to his nature,
to follow that which is good, and make real progress 
towards heaven: And of these are the <i>Pelagians</i>, 
and <i>Semi-Pelagians </i>of old; and of late the 
<i>Socinians</i>, and divers others among the <i>Papists.</i></p>
<p id="vii.iv-p4">
<pb n="96" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_96.html" id="vii.iv-Page_96" /><note place="margin" n="184" id="vii.iv-p4.1">Augustine's zeal against Pelagius.</note>
Others again will needs run into another extreme,
(to whom <i>Augustine, </i>among the ancients, first made
way in his declining age, through the heat of his
zeal against <i>Pelagius</i>,) not only confessing man incapable 
of himself to do good, and prone to evil;
but that in his very mother's womb, and before he
commits any actual transgression, he is contaminate 
with a real guilt, whereby he deserves eternal 
death: in which respect they are not afraid to
affirm, <i>That many poor infants are eternally damned, 
and forever endure the torments of hell. </i> Therefore 
the God of truth, having now again revealed 
his truth (that good and even way) by his
own Spirit, hath taught us to avoid both these extremes.</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p5">That then which our proposition leads to treat
of is,</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p6"><note place="margin" n="185" id="vii.iv-p6.1">I. </note>
First, <i>What the condition of man is in the fall; and 
how far incapable to meddle in the things of God.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iv-p7"><note place="margin" n="186" id="vii.iv-p7.1">II.</note>
And secondly, <i>That God doth not impute this evil 
to infants, until they actually join with it: </i>that so, by
establishing the truth, we may overturn the errors
on both parts.</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p8"><note place="margin" n="187" id="vii.iv-p8.1">III.</note>
And as for that Third thing included in the
proposition itself, concerning these <i>teachers </i>which
<i>want the grace of God, </i>we shall refer that to the
tenth proposition, where the matter is more particularly handled.</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p9">§. II. <note place="margin" n="188" id="vii.iv-p9.1">Part I.  Adam's fall.</note>
As to the first, not to dive into the many
curious notions which many have concerning the
<i>condition of </i>Adam <i>before the fall, </i>all agree in this,
That thereby he came to a very great loss, not
only in the things which related to the outward
man, but in regard of that true fellowship and
communion he had with God. This loss was signified 
unto him in the command, <i>For in the day thou 
eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Gen. ii. 17" id="vii.iv-p9.2" parsed="|Gen|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.17">Gen. ii. 17.</scripRef> This
death could not be an outward death, or the dissolution 
of the outward man; for as to that, he



<pb n="97" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_97.html" id="vii.iv-Page_97" />did not die yet many hundred years after; so that
it must needs respect his spiritual life and communion 
with God. The consequence of this fall,
besides that which relates to the fruits of the earth,
is also expressed, <scripRef passage="Gen. iii. 24" id="vii.iv-p9.3" parsed="|Gen|3|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.3.24">Gen. iii. 24</scripRef>. 
<i>So he drove out the
man, and he placed at the east of the garden of  Eden
cherubims, and a flaming sword, which turned every
way, to keep the way of the tree of life. </i> Now whatsoever 
literal signification this may have, we may
safely ascribe to this paradise a mystical signification, 
and truly account it that spiritual communion 
and fellowship, which the saints obtain with
God by Jesus Christ; to whom only these cherubims 
give way, and unto as many as enter by him,
who calls himself the <i>Door.</i> <note place="margin" n="189" id="vii.iv-p9.4">
Guilt not ascribed to Adam's posterity.</note> So that, though we
do not ascribe any whit of <i>Adam's </i>guilt to men,
until they make it theirs by the like acts of disobedience; 
yet we cannot suppose that men, who 
are come of <i>Adam </i>naturally, can have any good
thing in their nature, as belonging to it; which he,
from whom they derive their nature, had not himself 
to communicate unto them.</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p10">If then we may affirm, that <i>Adam </i>did not retain
in his nature (as belonging thereunto) any will or
light capable to give him knowledge in spiritual
things, then neither can his posterity: for whatsoever 
real good any man doth, it proceedeth not
from his nature, as he is man, or the son of <i>Adam; </i>
but from the <i>seed of God in him, </i>as a new visitation
of life, in order to bring him out of this natural
condition: so that, though it be <i>in him, </i>yet it is 
not <i>of him; </i>and this the Lord himself witnessed,
<scripRef passage="Gen. vi. 5" id="vii.iv-p10.1" parsed="|Gen|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.5">Gen. vi. 5 </scripRef>. where it is said, he 
<i>saw that every imagination 
of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually: </i>
which words as they are very positive,
so are they very comprehensive. 
<note place="margin" n="190" id="vii.iv-p10.2">Every imagination of the natural man is evil.</note>  Observe the emphasis of them; First, There is 
<i> every imagination of the thoughts of his heart; </i>
so that this admits 
<pb n="98" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_98.html" id="vii.iv-Page_98" />of no exception of any imagination of the thoughts
of his heart. Secondly, <i>Is only evil continually; </i>
it is neither in <i>some part evil continually, </i>nor yet <i>only </i>
evil <i>at some times; </i>but both <i>only </i>evil, and <i>always</i>
and <i>continually </i>evil; which certainly excludes any
good, as a proper effect of man's heart, naturally:
for that which is only evil, and that always, cannot 
of its own nature produce any good thing.
The Lord expressed this again a little after, 
chap. viii. 21. 
<i>The imagination of man's heart is evil from
his youth: </i>Thus inferring how natural and proper
it is unto him; from which I thus argue:</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p11">If the thoughts of man's heart be not only evil,
but always evil; then are they, as they simply
proceed from his heart, neither good in part, nor
at any time.</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p12">But the first is true; therefore the last.</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p13">Again,</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p14">If man's thoughts be always and only evil, then
are they altogether useless and ineffectual to him
in the things of God.</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p15">But the first is true; therefore the last.</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p16"><note place="margin" n="191" id="vii.iv-p16.1">The heart of man deceitful.</note>
Secondly, This appears clearly from that saying of the prophet
<scripRef passage="Jer. 17:9" id="vii.iv-p16.2" parsed="|Jer|17|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.17.9">Jeremiah, chap. xvii. 9.</scripRef> <i>The 
heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked. </i>
For who can with any colour of reason imagine, 
that that which is so hath any power of itself,
or is in any wise fit, to lead a man to righteousness,
whereunto it is of its own nature directly opposite? 
This is as contrary to reason, as it is impossible 
in nature that a stone, of its own nature
and proper motion, should fly upwards: for as a
stone of its own nature inclineth and is prone to
move downwards towards the centre, so the heart
of man is naturally prone and inclined to evil, some
to one, and some to another. From this then I
also thus argue:</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p17">That which is <i>deceitful above all things, and desperately</i>
<pb n="99" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_99.html" id="vii.iv-Page_99" /><i>wicked, </i>is not fit, neither can it lead a man
aright in things that are good and honest.</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p18">But the heart of man is such:</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p19">Therefore, &amp;c.</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p20"><note place="margin" n="192" id="vii.iv-p20.1"> <scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 10" id="vii.iv-p20.2" parsed="|Rom|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.10">Rom. iii. 10.</scripRef><br /> <scripRef passage="Psa. xiv. 3" id="vii.iv-p20.4" parsed="|Ps|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.14.3">Psa. xiv. 3</scripRef>. &amp; <scripRef passage="Ps. liii. 2" id="vii.iv-p20.5" parsed="|Ps|53|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.53.2">liii. 2</scripRef>, &amp;c.
Man's estate in the fall.</note>
But the apostle <i>Paul</i> describeth the condition 
of men in the fall at large, taking it out of the 
<i>Psalmist. There is none righteous, no not one: there 
is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh,
after God. They are all gone out of the way, they are 
altogether become unprofitable; there is none that doth
good, no not one. Their throat is an open sepulchre, 
with their tongues they have used deceit, the poison of 
asps is under their lips: whose mouths are full of
cursing and bitterness. Their feet are swift to shed
blood; destruction and misery are in their ways: and
the way of peace have they not known. There is no
fear of God before their eyes. </i> What more positive
can be spoken? He seemeth to be particularly
careful to avoid that any good should be ascribed
to the natural man; he shows how he is polluted
in all his ways; he shows how he is void of righteousness, 
of understanding, of the knowledge of
God; how he is out of the way, and in short unprofitable; 
than which nothing can be more fully
said to confirm our judgment: for if this be the
condition of the natural man, or of the man as he
stands in the fall, he is unfit to make one right step
to heaven.</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p21"><note place="margin" n="193" id="vii.iv-p21.1">Object.</note>
If it be said, <i>That is not spoken of the condition of 
man in general; but only of some particulars, or at 
the least that it comprehends not all;</i></p>

<p id="vii.iv-p22"><note place="margin" n="194" id="vii.iv-p22.1">Answ.</note>
The text showeth the clear contrary in the foregoing 
verses, where the apostle takes in himself, as
he stood in his natural condition.  <i>What then? Are
we better than they? No, in no wise; for we have before, 
proved both </i>Jews <i>and </i>Gentiles, <i>that they are all
under sin, as it is written: </i>and so he goes on; by
which it is manifest that he speaks of mankind in 
general.
<pb n="100" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_100.html" id="vii.iv-Page_100" /><note place="margin" n="195" id="vii.iv-p22.2">Object.</note>
If they object that which the same apostle saith
in the foregoing chapter, ver. 14, to wit, That <i>the</i> 
Gentiles <i>do by nature the things contained in the law,
and so consequently do by nature that which is good
and acceptable in the sight of God;</i></p>

<p id="vii.iv-p23"><note place="margin" n="196" id="vii.iv-p23.1">Ans. 1.  By what nature the 
Gentiles did do the things of the law.</note>
I answer, this nature must not, neither can be
understood of <i>man's own nature, </i>which is corrupt
and fallen; but of the <i>spiritual nature, </i>which proceedeth 
from the <i>seed of God in man, </i>as it receiveth 
a new visitation of God's love, and is quickened 
by it: which clearly appears by the following
words, where he saith, <i>These not having a law </i>(i.e.)
outwardly, <i>are a law unto themselves; which shows
the work of the law written in their hearts. </i>These
acts of theirs then are an effect of the law written 
in their hearts; but the scripture declareth,
that the writing of the law in the heart is a part,
yea, and a great part too, of the new covenant
dispensation, and so no consequence nor part of
man's nature.</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p24"><note place="margin" n="197" id="vii.iv-p24.1">Ans. 2.  The natural man 
discerneth not, &amp;c.</note>
Secondly, If this nature here spoken of could be
understood of man's own nature, which he hath
as he is a man, then would the apostle unavoidably
contradict himself; since he elsewhere positively
declares, <i>That the natural man discerneth not the 
things of God, nor can. </i>Now I hope the law of
God is among the things of God, especially as
it is written in the heart. The apostle, in the viith
chap. of the same epistle, saith, verse 12. that <i>the
law is holy, just, and good; </i>and verse 14. the <i>law is 
spiritual, but he is carnal. </i>Now in what respect is
he carnal, but as he stands in the fall unregenerate? 
Now what inconsistency would here be,
to say, That he is carnal, and yet not so of his own
nature, seeing it is from his nature that he is so
denominated? We see the apostle contra-distinguisheth 
the law as spiritual, from man's nature
as carnal and sinful. Wherefore, as Christ saith,
<note place="margin" n="198" id="vii.iv-p24.2"><scripRef passage="Mat. vii. 16" id="vii.iv-p24.3" parsed="|Matt|7|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.16">Mat. vii. 16.</scripRef></note>
There can no grapes be expected from thorns,
<pb n="101" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_101.html" id="vii.iv-Page_101" />nor figs of thistles; so neither can the fulfilling of
the law, which is spiritual, holy, and just, be expected 
from that nature which is corrupt, fallen,
and unregenerate. <note place="margin" n="199" id="vii.iv-p24.4">The Gentiles 
spiritual nature in doing the law.</note>
Whence we conclude, with
good reason, that the nature here spoken of, by
which the <i>Gentiles </i>are said to have done the <i>things 
contained in the law, </i>is not the <i>common nature of 
men; </i>but that <i>spiritual nature </i>that ariseth from the 
works of the righteous and spiritual law that is
written in the heart. I confess they of the other
extreme, when they are pressed with this testimony 
by the <i>Socinians </i>and <i>Pelagians, </i>as well as by us
when we use this scripture, to show them how
some of the heathens, by the light of Christ in their
heart, came to be saved, are very far to seek; giving 
this answer, That <i>there were some relics of the
heavenly image left in </i>Adam, <i>by which the </i>heathens
<i>could do some good things. </i>Which, as it is in itself
without proof, so it contradicts their own assertions 
elsewhere, and gives away their cause. For
if these relics were of force to enable them to fulfil 
the righteous law of God, it takes away the necessity 
of Christ's coming; or at least leaves them
a way to be saved without him; unless they will
say, (which is worst of all,) <i>That though they really
fu!fil the righteous law of God, yet God damned them,
because of the want of that particular knowledge, while
he himself withheld all means of their coming to him
from them; </i>but of this hereafter.</p>
<p id="vii.iv-p25">§. III. <note place="margin" n="200" id="vii.iv-p25.1">Socinians exalting the light of the 
natural man.</note>  I might also here use another argument
from those words of the apostle, 
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii" id="vii.iv-p25.2" parsed="|1Cor|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2">1 Cor. ii.</scripRef> where he
so positively excludes the natural man from an understanding 
in the things of God; but because I 
have spoken of <i>that scripture </i>in the beginning of
the second proposition, I will here avoid to repeat 
what is there mentioned, referring thereunto: yet 
because the <i>Socinians </i>and others, who exalt the light 
of the natural man, or a natural light in man, do 
<pb n="102" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_102.html" id="vii.iv-Page_102" />object against this scripture, I shall remove it before 
I proceed.*  <note place="margin" n="201" id="vii.iv-p25.3">*Ante-quam pro grediar.</note></p>

<p id="vii.iv-p26"><note place="margin" n="202" id="vii.iv-p26.1">Object.</note> 
They say, <i>The </i>Greek <i>word</i> <span class="Greek" id="vii.iv-p26.2">ψυχικὸς</span> <i>ought to be
translated </i>animal, <i>and not </i>natural; <i>else, </i>say they,
<i>it would have been <span class="Greek" id="vii.iv-p26.3">φυσικὸς</span>. </i>From which they seek
to infer, <i>that it is only the animal man, and not the
rational, that is excluded here from discerning the things
of God. </i>Which <i>shift, </i>without disputing about the
word, is easily refuted; neither is it anywise consistent 
with the scope of the place. For,</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p27"><note place="margin" n="203" id="vii.iv-p27.1">Answ. 1  The animal man is the same with natural.</note> First, The <i>animal life </i>is no other than that which 
man hath in common with other living creatures; 
for as he is a mere man, he differs no otherwise 
from beasts than by the <i>rational property. </i>Now 
the apostle deduceth his argument in the foregoing 
verses from this <i>simile; </i>That <i>as the things of
a man cannot be known but by the spirit of a man, so
the things of God no man knoweth but by the Spirit of
God. </i>But I hope these men will confess unto me,
that the things of a man are not known by the
<i>animal spirit </i>only, <i>i. e. </i>by that which he hath in
common with the beasts, but by the <i>rational; </i>so 
that it must be the <i>rational </i>that is here understood.
Again, the assumption shows clearly, that the
apostle had no such intent, as these men's gloss
would make him have, viz.  <i>So the things of God
knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. </i>According to 
their judgment he should have said, <i>The things of
God knoweth no man by his animal spirit, but by his rational 
spirit: </i>for to say, <i>the Spirit of God, </i>here
spoken of, is no other than the <i>rational spirit of man,</i> 
would border upon blasphemy, since they are so
often contra-distinguished. Again, going on, he
saith not that they are <i>rationally, </i>but <i>spiritually 
discerned.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iv-p28"><note place="margin" n="204" id="vii.iv-p28.1">Answ. 2 </note>
Secondly, The apostle throughout this chapter
shows how the wisdom of man is unfit to judge
of the things of God, and ignorant of them. Now
I ask these men, whether a man be called a <i>wise</i> 
<pb n="103" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_103.html" id="vii.iv-Page_103" /><i>man </i>from his <i>animal property, </i>or from his <i>rational?</i>
<note place="margin" n="205" id="vii.iv-p28.2">The rational man in the natural state excluded from discerning the things of God.</note>  
If from his <i>rational, </i>then it is not only the <i>animal,</i> 
but also the <i>rational, </i>as he is yet in the natural 
state, which the apostle excludes here, and whom 
he contra-distinguisheth from the spiritual, verse 
15.  <i>But the spiritual man judgeth all things. </i>This 
cannot be said of any man merely because <i>rational</i>
or as he is a man, seeing the men of the greatest
reason, if we may so esteem men, whom the scripture 
calls <i>wise, </i>as were the <i>Greeks </i>of old, not only
may be, but often are, enemies to the kingdom of
God; while both the <i>preaching of Christ </i>is said
to be <i>foolishness with the wise men of the world, </i>and
the <i>wisdom of the world </i>is said to be <i>foolishness with
God.</i> Now whether it be any ways probable that
either these wise men that are said to account
the <i>gospel foolishness, </i>are only so called with respect 
to their <i>animal property, </i>and not their <i>rational; </i>
or that the <i>wisdom</i> that is foolishness with God 
is not meant of the <i>rational, </i>but only the <i>animal
property, </i>any rational man, laying aside interest,
may easily judge.</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p29">§. IV. <note place="margin" n="206" id="vii.iv-p29.1">Infants, no sin imputed 
to them.</note>  I come now to the other part, to wit,
That <i>this evil and corrupted seed is not imputed to infants, 
until they actually join with it. </i>For this there 
is a reason given in the end of the proposition itself, 
drawn from <scripRef passage="Eph. ii" id="vii.iv-p29.2" parsed="|Eph|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2">Eph. ii.</scripRef> 
For these <i>are by nature
children of wrath, who walk according to the prince of
the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the
children of disobedience. </i>Here the apostle gives
their evil walking, and not any thing that is not
reduced to act, as a reason of their being <i>children 
of wrath. </i>And this is suitable to the whole strain
of the gospel, where no man is ever threatened or
judged for what iniquity he hath not actually
wrought: such indeed as continue in iniquity, and
so do allow the sins of their fathers, God will visit
the iniquity of the fathers upon the children.</p>
<pb n="104" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_104.html" id="vii.iv-Page_104" /><p id="vii.iv-p30">Is it not strange then that men should entertain
an opinion so absurd in itself, and so cruel and contrary 
to the nature as well of God's mercy as justice, 
concerning which the scripture is altogether
silent? <note place="margin" n="207" id="vii.iv-p30.1">The absolute decree of election springs from self-love.</note>  But it is manifest that man hath invented
this opinion out of self-love, and from that bitter
root from which all errors spring; for the most
part of <i>Protestants </i>that hold this, having, as the
fancy, the <i>absolute decree of election </i>to secure them
and their children, so as they cannot miss of salvation, 
they make no difficulty to send all others, 
both old and young, to hell. For whereas self-love, 
which is always apt to believe that which it
desires, possesseth them with an hope that their
part is secure, they are not solicitous how they
leave their neighbours, which are the far greater
part of mankind, in these inextricable difficulties.
The <i>Papists</i> again use this opinion as an art to
augment the esteem of their church, and reverence 
of its sacraments, seeing they pretend it is
washed away by baptism; only in this they appear 
to be a little more merciful, in that they send
not these unbaptized infants to hell, but to a certain 
<i>limbus</i>, concerning which the scriptures are as
silent as of the other. This then is not only not
authorized in the scriptures, but contrary to the
express tenor of them. The apostle saith plainly,
<scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 15" id="vii.iv-p30.2" parsed="|Rom|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.15">Rom. iv. 15.</scripRef> <i>Where no law is, 
there is no transgression.</i> 
And again, v . 13. <i>But sin is not imputed, where there is no law. </i>
<note place="margin" n="208" id="vii.iv-p30.3">To infants there is no law, so no transgression.</note>  Than which testimonies
there is nothing more positive; since to infants
there is no law, seeing as such they are utterly incapable 
of it; the law cannot reach any but such
as have in some measure less or more the exercise
of their understanding, which infants have not.
So that from thence I thus argue:</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p31">Sin is imputed to none, where there is no law.</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p32">But to infants there is no law:</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p33">Therefore sin is not imputed to them.</p>



<pb n="105" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_105.html" id="vii.iv-Page_105" /><p id="vii.iv-p34">The <i>proposition </i>is the apostle's own words; the
<i>assumption </i>is thus proved:</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p35">Those who are under a physical impossibility
of either hearing, knowing, or understanding any
law, where the impossibility is not brought upon
them by any act of their own, but is according to
the very order of nature appointed by God; to
such there is no law.</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p36">But infants are under this physical impossibility:</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p37">Therefore, <i>&amp;c.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iv-p38">Secondly, What can be more positive than that
of <scripRef passage="Ezek. xviii. 20" id="vii.iv-p38.1" parsed="|Ezek|18|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.18.20">Ezek. xviii. 20.</scripRef> 
<i>The soul that sinneth, it shall die: 
the son shall not bear the father's iniquity. </i>For the
prophet here first showeth what is the cause of
man's eternal death, which he saith is his <i>sinning;</i> 
and then, as if he purposed expressly to shut out
such an opinion, he assures us,<i>The son shall not bear
the father's iniquity. </i>From which I thus argue:</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p39"><note place="margin" n="209" id="vii.iv-p39.1">Infants bear not Adam's transgression.</note>  If the son bear not the iniquity of his father, or 
of his immediate parents, far less shall he bear 
the iniquity of <i>Adam. </i></p>

<p id="vii.iv-p40">But the son shall not bear the iniquity of his father:</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p41">Therefore, <i>&amp;c.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iv-p42">§. V. Having thus far shown how absurd this
opinion is, I shall briefly examine the reasons its
authors bring for it.</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p43"><note place="margin" n="210" id="vii.iv-p43.1">Obj. 1.</note>
First, They say, Adam <i>was a public person, and 
therefore all men sinned in him, as being in his loins.</i>
And for this they allege that of 
<scripRef passage="Rom. v. 12" id="vii.iv-p43.2" parsed="|Rom|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.12">Rom. v. 12.</scripRef> <i>Wherefore 
as by one man sin entered into the world, and death
by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all
have sinned, &amp;c. These last words, </i>say they, <i>may be
translated, In whom all have sinned.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iv-p44"><note place="margin" n="211" id="vii.iv-p44.1">Answ.</note>
To this I answer: That <i>Adam </i>is a public person 
is not denied; and that through him there is
a seed of sin propagated to all men, which in its
own nature is sinful, and inclines men to iniquity; 
yet it will not follow from thence, that Infants,<pb n="106" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_106.html" id="vii.iv-Page_106" />who join not with this seed, are guilty.
As for these words in the <i>Romans, </i>the reason of
the guilt there alleged is, <i>For that all have sinned.</i>
Now no man is said to sin, unless he actually sin
in his own person; for the Greek words <span class="Greek" id="vii.iv-p44.2">ἐφ’ ὧ</span> may
very well relate to <span class="Greek" id="vii.iv-p44.3">θάνατος</span>, which is the nearest
antecedent; so that they hold forth, how that
<i>Adam, </i>by his sin, gave an entrance to sin in the
world: <i>and so death entered by sin</i>, <span class="Greek" id="vii.iv-p44.4">ἐφ’ ὧ</span> i. e. <i>upon
which </i>[viz. occasion] or, <i>in which </i>[viz. death] <i>all</i>
others <i>have sinned; </i>that is, actually in their own
persons; to wit, all that were capable of sinning:
of which number that infants could not be, the
apostle clearly shows by the following verse, <i>Sin
is not imputed, where there is no law: </i>and since, as is
above proved, there is no law to infants, they can
not be here included.</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p45"><note place="margin" n="212" id="vii.iv-p45.1">Obj. 2.</note> 
Their second objection is from <scripRef passage="Psalm li. 5" id="vii.iv-p45.2" parsed="|Ps|51|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.51.5">Psalm li. 5.</scripRef> 
<i>Behold I was shapen in iniquity, and in sin did my mother 
conceive me. Hence, </i>they say, <i>it appears that infants
from their conception are guilty.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iv-p46"><note place="margin" n="213" id="vii.iv-p46.1">Answ.  Conceived in sin answered.</note> 
How they infer this consequence, for my part
I see not. The iniquity and sin here appears to
be far more ascribable to the parents than to the
child. It is said indeed, <i>In sin did my mother conceive 
me; </i>not <i>my mother did conceive me a sinner.</i>
Besides that, so interpreted, contradicts expressly
the scripture before-mentioned, in making children 
guilty of the sins of their immediate parents,
(for of <i>Adam </i>there is not here any mention,) contrary 
to the plain words, <i>the son shall not bear the
father's iniquity.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iv-p47"><note place="margin" n="214" id="vii.iv-p47.1">Obj. 3.</note> 
Thirdly, They object, <i>That the wages of sin is
death; and that seeing children are subject to diseases
and death, therefore they must be guilty of sin.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iv-p48"><note place="margin" n="215" id="vii.iv-p48.1">Answ.  Death the wages of sin answered.</note> I answer, That these things are a consequence 
of the fall, and of <i>Adam's </i>sin, is confessed; but 
that that infers necessarily a guilt in all others 
that are subject to them is denied. For though 
<pb n="107" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_107.html" id="vii.iv-Page_107" />the whole outward creation suffered a decay by 
<i>Adam's </i>fall, which groans under vanity; according 
to which it is said in <i>Job</i>, that <i>the heavens are
not clean in the sight of God; </i>yet will it not from
thence follow, that the herbs, earth, and trees are
sinners.</p>

<p id="vii.iv-p49">Next, death, though a consequent of the fall,
incident to man's earthly nature, is not the wages
of sin in the saints, but rather a sleep, by which
they pass from death to life; which is so far from
being troublesome and painful to them, as all real
punishments for sin are, that the apostle counts it
gain: <i>To me, </i>saith he, <i>to die is gain</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Philip. i. 21" id="vii.iv-p49.1" parsed="|Phil|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.21">Philip. i. 21.</scripRef></p>

<p id="vii.iv-p50"><note place="margin" n="216" id="vii.iv-p50.1">Obj. 4.</note>
Some are so foolish as to make an objection 
farther, saying, <i>That if Adam's sin be not imputed to
those who actually have not sinned, then it would follow 
that all infants are saved.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iv-p51"><note place="margin" n="217" id="vii.iv-p51.1">Answ.</note>
But we are willing that this supposed absurdity 
should be the consequence of our doctrine, rather
than that which it seems our adversaries reckon
not absurd, though the undoubted and unavoidable 
consequence of theirs, <i>viz</i>. That <i>many infants
eternally perish, not for any sin of their own, but only
for </i>Adam's <i>iniquity; </i>where we are willing to let
the controversy stop, commending both to the illuminated 
understanding of the <i>Christian reader.</i></p>

<p id="vii.iv-p52">This error of our adversaries is both denied and
refitted by <i>Zuinglius</i>, that eminent founder of the
<i>Protestant churches </i>of <i>Switzerland, </i>in his book <i>De
Baptismo, </i>for which he is anathematized by the
council of <i>Trent, </i>in the <i>fifth session. </i>We shall only
add this information: That we confess then that
a seed of sin is transmitted to all men from <i>Adam,</i> 
although imputed to none, until by sinning they
actually join with it; in which seed he gave occasion 
to all to sin, and it is the origin of all evil
actions and thoughts in men's hearts, <i>12(p' 65</i> to wit, 
<i>6ava2w</i>, as it is in <scripRef passage="Rom. v" id="vii.iv-p52.1" parsed="|Rom|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5">Rom. v.</scripRef> 
i. e. <i>In which death all
have sinned. </i>For this seed of sin is frequently 


<pb n="108" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_108.html" id="vii.iv-Page_108" />called <i>death </i>in the scripture, and <i>the body of death;</i> 
seeing indeed it is a <i>death </i>to the life of righteousness 
and holiness: therefore its seed and its product is 
called the <i>old man, </i>the <i>old Adam, </i>in which
all sin is; for which cause we use this name to express 
this sin, and not that of <i>original sin; </i>of which
phrase the scripture makes no mention, and under 
which invented and unscriptural barbarism this
notion of <i>imputed sin to infants </i>took place among
Christians.
<note place="margin" n="218" id="vii.iv-p52.2">Original sin no scripture phrase.</note>
</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="PROPOSITIONS V. &amp; VI." prev="vii.iv" next="vii.v.i" id="vii.v">
<h2 id="vii.v-p0.1">PROPOSITIONS V. &amp; VI.</h2>
<p id="vii.v-p1"><i>Concerning the Universal Redemption by Christ, and
also the Saving and Spiritual Light, wherewith every
man is enlightened.</i></p>

<div3 title="PROPOSITION V." prev="vii.v" next="vii.v.ii" id="vii.v.i">
<h2 id="vii.v.i-p0.1">PROPOSITION V.</h2>

<p id="vii.v.i-p1"><note place="margin" n="219" id="vii.v.i-p1.1"><scripRef passage="Ezek. 18:32" id="vii.v.i-p1.2" parsed="|Ezek|18|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.18.32">Ezek. xviii. 32</scripRef>. &amp; 
<scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxiii. 11" id="vii.v.i-p1.3" parsed="|Ezek|33|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.11">xxxiii. 11.</scripRef></note>
God, out of his infinite love, <i>who delighteth not in
the death of a sinner, but that all should live and be
saved, hath so loved the world, that he hath given his
only Son a </i>LIGHT, <i>that whosoever believeth in him
shall be saved, </i><scripRef passage="John iii. 16" id="vii.v.i-p1.4" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John iii. 16.</scripRef> <i>who enlighteneth </i>EVERY <i>man that cometh into the world, </i>
<scripRef passage="John i. 9." id="vii.v.i-p1.5" parsed="|John|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.9">John i. 9. </scripRef><i>and maketh
manifest all things that are reproveable, </i>
<scripRef passage="Eph. v. 13" id="vii.v.i-p1.6" parsed="|Eph|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.13">Eph. v. 13.</scripRef>
and teacheth all temperance, righteousness,
and godliness; and this <i>Light </i>enlighteneth the
hearts of all for a time, in order to salvation;
and this is it which reproves the sin of all individuals, 
and would work out the salvation of
all, if not resisted. Nor is it less <i>universal</i> 
than the seed of sin, being the purchase of his
death, <i>who tasted death for every man: for as in</i> 
Adam <i>all die, even so in </i>Christ <i>all shall be made
alive, </i><scripRef passage="1 Cor. xv. 22" id="vii.v.i-p1.7" parsed="|1Cor|15|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.22">1 Cor. xv. 22.</scripRef></p>
</div3>

<div3 title="PROPOSITION VI." prev="vii.v.i" next="vii.vi" id="vii.v.ii">
<pb n="109" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_109.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_109" />
<h2 id="vii.v.ii-p0.1">PROPOSITION VI.</h2>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p1">According to which principle or hypothesis all the
objections against the <i>universality</i> of <i>Christ's death</i> 
are easily solved; neither is it needful to recur to 
the ministry of angels, and those other miraculous
means which they say God useth to manifest the
doctrine and history of <i>Christ's passion </i>unto such,
who, living in parts of the world where the outward 
preaching of the gospel is unknown, have
well improved the first and common grace. <note place="margin" n="220" id="vii.v.ii-p1.1"><scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 7" id="vii.v.ii-p1.2" parsed="|1Cor|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.7">1 Cor. xii. 7.</scripRef></note>  For
as hence it well follows that some of the old <i>philosophers </i>
might have been saved, so also may
some, who by providence are cast into those remote 
parts of the world where the knowledge of
the history is wanting, be made partakers of the
divine mystery, if they receive and resist not that
grace, <i>a manifestation whereof is given to every man 
to profit withal. </i>This most certain doctrine being 
then received, that there is an <i>evangelical </i>and 
<i>saving light and grace in all, </i>the universality of
the love and mercy of God towards mankind,
both in the death of his beloved Son the <i>Lord
Jesus Christ, </i>and in the manifestation of the <i>light</i>
in the heart, is established and confirmed, against
all the objections of such as deny it. <note place="margin" n="221" id="vii.v.ii-p1.3"> <scripRef passage="Heb. ii. 9" id="vii.v.ii-p1.4" parsed="|Heb|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.9">Heb. ii. 9.</scripRef></note> Therefore 
<i>Christ hath tasted death for every man; </i>not only 
for <i>all kinds of men, </i>as some vainly talk, but for
every man of <i>all kinds: </i>the benefit of whose offering 
is not only extended to such who have the
distinct outward knowledge of his <i>death </i>and <i>sufferings, </i>
as the same is declared in the scriptures,
but even unto those who are necessarily excluded
from the benefit of this knowledge by some inevitable 
accident; which knowledge we willingly
confess to be very profitable and comfortable,
but not absolutely needful unto such from whom
God himself hath withheld it; yet they may be
<pb n="110" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_110.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_110" />made partakers of the mystery of his death,
though ignorant of the history, if they suffer his
<i>seed </i>and <i>light, enlightening their hearts, </i>to take
place, <i>in which light communion with the Father and
the Son is enjoyed, </i>so as of wicked men to become
holy, and lovers of that power, by whose inward
and secret touches they feel themselves turned
from the evil to the good, and learn <i>to do to others
as they would be done by, </i>in which Christ himself
affirms all to be included. As <i>they </i>have then
falsely and erroneously taught, who have denied 
Christ to have died for all men; so neither
have <i>they </i>sufficiently taught the truth, who, affirming 
him to have died for all, have added the
absolute necessity of the outward knowledge
thereof, in order to obtain its saving effect.
Among whom the <i>Remonstrants</i> of <i>Holland </i>have
been chiefly wanting, and many other asserters
of <i>universal redemption, </i>in that they have not placed 
the extent of this salvation in that <i>divine </i>and
<i>evangelical principle of light and life, </i>wherewith
<i>Christ hath enlightened every man that cometh into the
world</i>, which is excellently and evidently held
forth in these scriptures, <scripRef passage="Gen. vi. 3" id="vii.v.ii-p1.5" parsed="|Gen|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.3">Gen. vi. 3.</scripRef><br /> <scripRef passage="Deut. xxx. 14" id="vii.v.ii-p1.7" parsed="|Deut|30|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.30.14">Deut. xxx. 14.</scripRef><br /> <scripRef passage="John i. 7, 8, 9, 16" id="vii.v.ii-p1.9" parsed="|John|1|7|1|8;|John|1|9|0|0;|John|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.7-John.1.8 Bible:John.1.9 Bible:John.1.16">John i. 7, 8, 9, 16.</scripRef><br /> <scripRef passage="Rom. x. 8" id="vii.v.ii-p1.11" parsed="|Rom|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.8">Rom. x. 8.</scripRef><br /> <scripRef passage="Titus ii. 11" id="vii.v.ii-p1.13" parsed="|Titus|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.11">Titus ii. 11.</scripRef></p>
 
<p id="vii.v.ii-p2"><note place="margin" n="222" id="vii.v.ii-p2.1">Absolute reprobation, that horrible and blasphemous doctrine, described.</note>  
Hitherto we have considered man's fallen, lost,
corrupted, and degenerated condition. Now it is
fit to inquire, <i>how and by what means he may come to 
be freed out of this miserable and depraved condition,</i> 
which in these two propositions is declared and
demonstrated; which I thought meet to place together 
because of their affinity, the one being as it
were an explanation of the other.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p3">As for that doctrine which these propositions
chiefly strike at, to wit, <i>absolute reprobation, </i>according 
to which some are not afraid to assert, "That 
God, by an eternal and immutable decree, hath 
predestinated to <i>eternal damnation </i>the far greater
<pb n="111" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_111.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_111" />part of mankind, not considered as made, much
less as fallen, without any respect to their disobedience 
or sin, but only for the demonstrating
of the glory of his justice; and that for the bringing 
this about, he hath appointed these miserable
souls necessarily to walk in their wicked ways,
that so his justice may lay hold on them: and
that God doth therefore not only suffer them to
be liable to this misery in many parts of the
world, by withholding from them the preaching
of the gospel and the knowledge of Christ, but
even in those places where the gospel is preached, 
and salvation by Christ is offered; whom
though he publicly invite them, yet he justly condemns 
for disobedience, albeit he hath withheld
from them all grace by which they could have
laid hold of the gospel, <i>viz.</i> Because he hath, by
a secret will unknown to all men, ordained and
decreed (without any respect had to their obedience 
or sin) that they shall not obey, and that
the offer of the gospel shall never prove effectual
for their salvation, but only serve to aggravate
and occasion their greater condemnation."</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p4">I say, as to this horrible and blasphemous doctrine, 
our cause is common with many others, who
have both wisely and learnedly, according to scripture, 
reason, and antiquity, refuted it. Seeing then
that so much is said already and so well against
this doctrine, that little can be superadded, except 
what hath been said already, I shall be short
in this respect; yet, because it lies so in opposition 
to my way, I cannot let it altogether pass.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p5"><note place="margin" n="223" id="vii.v.ii-p5.1">This doctrine a novelty. The rise of it.</note>
§. I. First, We may safely call this doctrine a 
novelty, seeing the first four hundred years after 
Christ there is no mention made of it: for as it is
contrary to the scriptures' testimony, and to the
tenor of the gospel, so all the ancient writers,
teachers, and doctors of the church, pass it over
with a profound silence. The first foundations of 
<pb n="112" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_112.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_112" />it were laid in the latter writings of <i>Augustine</i>, 
who, in his heat against <i>Pelagius</i> let fall some
expressions which some have unhappily gleaned
up, to the establishing of this error; thereby contradicting 
the truth, and sufficiently gainsaying
many others, and many more and frequent expressions 
of the same <i>Augustine</i>. Afterwards was this
doctrine fomented by <i>Dominicus</i> a friar, and the
monks of his order; and at last unhappily taken 
up by <i>John Calvin</i>, (otherwise a man in divers respects 
to be commended,) to the great staining of
his reputation, and defamation both of the <i>Protestant</i> 
and Christian religion; which, though it received 
the decrees of the synod of <i>Dort</i> for its
confirmation, hath since lost ground, and begins
to be exploded by most men of learning and piety
in all <i>Protestant</i> churches. However, we should
not oppugn it for the silence of the ancients, paucity 
of its asserters, or for the learnedness of its
opposers, if we did observe it to have any real
bottom in the writings or sayings of Christ and the
apostles, and that it were not <i>highly injurious to
God himself, to Jesus Christ our Mediator and Redeemer, 
and to the power, virtue, nobility, and excellency of
his blessed gospel, and lastly unto all mankind.</i></p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p6"><note place="margin" n="224" id="vii.v.ii-p6.1">Highly injurious to God, in 
making him the author of sin.</note> 
§. lI. First, <i>It is highly injurious to God</i>, because 
it makes him the author of sin, which of all 
things is most contrary to his nature. I confess 
the asserters of this principle deny this consequence; 
but that is but a mere illusion, seeing it so
naturally follows from this doctrine, and is equally
ridiculous, as if a man should pertinaciously deny
that <i>one</i> and <i>two</i> make <i>three</i>. For if God has
decreed that the reprobated ones shall perish,
without all respect to their evil deeds, but only of
his own pleasure, and if he hath also decreed long
before they were in being, or in a capacity to do
good or evil, that they should walk in those wicked
ways, by which, as by a secondary means, they
<pb n="113" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_113.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_113" />are led to that end: who, I pray, is the first author 
and cause thereof but God, who so willed and
decreed? This is as natural a consequence as can
be: and therefore, although many of the preachers
of this doctrine have sought out various, strange,
strained, and intricate distinctions to defend their
opinion, and avoid this horrid consequence; yet
some, and that of the most eminent of them, have
been so plain in the matter, as they have put it
beyond all doubt. Of which I shall instance a few
among many passages.  <note place="margin" n="225" id="vii.v.ii-p6.2">Calvin in cap. 3. Gen. Id. 1. Inst. c. 18 S. 1. Id. lib. de PrÆd. Id. lib. de Provid. Id. inst. c. 23. S. 1. 1 Beza lib. de PrÆd.  2 Id. de PrÆd. ad. Art. 1.  3 Zanch. de ExcÆcat. q 5. Id. lib. 5 de Nat. Dei. cap 2. de prÆd. 4 ParÆus, lib 3. de Amis gratiÆ c. 2. Ibid. c. 1.  5 Martyr in <scripRef passage="Rom. 6" id="vii.v.ii-p6.3" parsed="|Rom|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6">Rom. 6</scripRef> Zuing. lib de <scripRef passage="Prov c. 5" id="vii.v.ii-p6.4" parsed="|Prov|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.5">Prov c. 5</scripRef>. 7 Resp. ad Vorst. pa. 1. p.120.</note> <i>*I say, That by the ordination 
and will of God </i>Adam <i>fell. God would have man 
to fall. Man is blinded by the will and commandment 
of God. We refer the causes of hardening us to God. 
The highest or remote cause of hardening is the will of 
God. It followeth that the hidden counsel of God is 
the cause of hardening.  </i>These are <i>Calvin's </i>expressions. 
1 <i>God</i> (saith <i>Beza</i>) <i>hath predestinated not only
unto damnation, but also unto the causes of it, whomsoever 
he saw meet.</i> 2 <i>The decree of God cannot be excluded 
from the causes of corruption.</i>  3 <i>It is certain
</i>(saith <i>Zanchius</i>) <i>that God is the first cause of obduration. Reprobates are held so fast under God's
almighty decree, that they cannot but sin and perish.</i>
4 <i>It is the opinion </i>(saith <i>ParÆus</i>) <i>of our doctors, That
God did inevitably decree the temptation and fall of man.
The creature sinneth indeed necessarily, by the most just
judgment of God.  Our men do most rightly affirm, that
the fall of Man was necessary and inevitable, by accident, 
because of God's decree.</i> 5 <i>God </i> (saith <i>Martyr</i>)
<i>doth incline and force the wills of wicked men into great
sins.</i> 6 <i>God </i>(saith <i>Zuinglius</i>) <i>moveth the robber to kill.  He killeth, God forcing him thereunto. But thou wilt
say, he is forced to sin; I permit truly that he is forced.</i>
7 <i>Reprobate persons </i>(saith <i>Piscator</i>) <i>are absolutely
ordained to this two-fold end, to undergo everlasting 
punishment, and necessarily to sin; and therefore to sin,
that they may be justly punished.</i>
</p>

<pb n="114" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_114.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_114" /><p id="vii.v.ii-p7">If these sayings do not plainly and evidently
import that God is <i>the author of sin, </i>we must not
then seek these men's opinions from their words,
but some way else. It seems as if they had assumed 
to themselves that monstrous and two-fold
will they feign of God; one by which they declare 
their minds openly, and another more secret 
and hidden, which is quite contrary to the
other. Nor doth it at all help them, to say that
man sins willingly, since that willingness, proclivity, 
and propensity to evil is, according to their
judgment, so necessarily imposed upon him, that
he cannot but be willing, because God hath willed 
and decreed him to be so. Which shift is just
as if I should take a child incapable to resist me,
and throw it down from a great precipice; the
weight of the child's body indeed makes it go
readily down, and the violence of the fall upon
some rock or stone beats out its brains and kills it.
Now then, I pray, though the body of the child
goes willingly down, (for I suppose it, as to its mind,
incapable of any will,) and the weight of its body,
and not any immediate stroke of my hand, who
perhaps am at a great distance, makes it die,
whether is the child or I the proper cause of its
death? Let any man of reason judge, if God's
part be, with them, as great, yea, more immediate,
in the sins of men, (as by the testimonies above
brought doth appear,) whether doth not this make
him not only the author of sin, but more unjust
than the unjustest of men?</p>
 
<p id="vii.v.ii-p8"><note place="margin" n="226" id="vii.v.ii-p8.1">2. It makes God delight in the 
death of a sinner.</note>  
§. III. Secondly, <i>This doctrine is injurious to God,</i>
because it makes him delight in the death of sinners, 
yea, and to will many to die in their sins,
contrary to these scriptures, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxiii. 11" id="vii.v.ii-p8.2" parsed="|Ezek|33|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.11">Ezek. xxxiii. 11.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="1 Tim. ii. 4" id="vii.v.ii-p8.3" parsed="|1Tim|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.4">1 Tim. ii. 4.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 9" id="vii.v.ii-p8.4" parsed="|2Pet|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.9">2 Pet. iii. 9.</scripRef>  For if he hath created men only
for this very end, that he might show forth his justice 
and power in them, as these men affirm, and
for effecting thereof hath not only with-held from



<pb n="115" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_115.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_115" />them the means of doing good, but also predestinated 
the evil, that they might fall into it; and
that he inclines and forces them into great sins;
certainly he must necessarily delight in their death,
and will them to die; seeing against his own will
he neither doth, nor can do any thing.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p9"><note place="margin" n="227" id="vii.v.ii-p9.1">3. It renders Christ's mediation ineffectual.</note>
§. IV. Thirdly, <i>It is highly injurious to Christ our 
mediator, and to the efficacy and excellency of his gospel;</i> 
for it renders his mediation ineffectual, as if 
he had not by his sufferings thoroughly broken
down the <i>middle wall, </i>nor yet removed the <i>wrath</i>
of God, or purchased the love of God towards all
mankind, if it was afore-decreed that it should be
of no service to the far greater part of mankind.
It is to no purpose to allege that the death of
Christ was of efficacy enough to leave saved all
mankind, if in effect its virtue be not so far extended 
as to put all mankind into a capacity of salvation.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p10"><note place="margin" n="228" id="vii.v.ii-p10.1">4. It makes the gospel a mock.</note>
Fourthly, <i>It makes the preaching of the gospel a 
mere mock and illusion, </i>if many of these, to whom 
it is preached, be by any irrevocable decree excluded 
from being benefitted by it; it wholly makes
useless the preaching of faith and repentance, and
the whole tenor of the gospel promises and threatenings, 
as being all relative to a former decree
and means before appointed to such; which, because 
they cannot fail, man needs do nothing but
wait for that irresistible juncture, which will come,
though it be but at the last hour of his life, if he 
be in the decree of <i>election; </i>and be his diligence 
and waiting what it can, he shall never
attain it, if he belong to the decree of <i>reprobation.</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p11"><note place="margin" n="229" id="vii.v.ii-p11.1">5. It makes the coming of 
Christ an act of wrath.</note> 
Fifthly, <i>It makes the coming of Christ, and his propitiatory 
sacrifice, </i>which the scripture affirms to have 
been the fruit of God's love to the world, and 
transacted for the sins and salvation of all men, 
<i>to have been rather a testimony of God's wrath to the</i>

<pb n="116" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_116.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_116" /><i>world, and one of the greatest judgments, and severest
acts of God's indignation towards mankind,</i> it being
only ordained to save a very few, and for the
hardening, and augmenting the condemnation of
the far greater number of men, because they 
believe not truly in it; the cause of which unbelief 
again, as the divines [so called] above assert,
is the hidden counsel of God: certainly the coming 
of Christ was never to them a testimony of
God's love, but rather of his implacable wrath
and if the world may be taken for the far greater
number of such as live in it, God never loved the
world, according to this doctrine, but rather hated 
it greatly, in sending his Son to be crucified in it.</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p12"><note place="margin" n="230" id="vii.v.ii-p12.1">6. It renders mankind in a worse condition than the devils--  --Than the Israelites under Pharaoh.  Tantalus' condition.</note>
§.V. Sixthly, <i>This doctrine is highly injurious to 
mankind; </i>for it renders them in a far worse condition 
than the devils in hell. For these were some-time 
in a capacity to have stood, and do suffer
only for their own guilt; whereas many millions
of men are forever tormented, according to them
for <i>Adam's</i> sin, which they neither knew of, nor
ever were accessary to. It renders them worse
than the beasts of the field, of whom the master
requires no more than they are able to perform;
and if they be killed, death to them is the end of
sorrow; whereas man is for ever tormented for
not doing that which he never was able to do.
It puts him into a far worse condition than <i>Pharaoh </i>
put the <i>Israelites; </i>for though he withheld straw
from them, yet by much labour and pains they
could have gotten it: but from men they make
God to withhold all means of salvation, so that
they can by no means attain it; yea, they place
mankind in that condition which the poets feign
of <i>Tantalus, </i>who, oppressed with thirst, stands in 
water up to the chin, yet can by no means reach
it with his tongue; and being tormented with
hunger hath fruits hanging at his very lips, yet
<pb n="117" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_117.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_117" />so as he can never lay hold on them with his teeth;
and these things are so near him, not to nourish
him, but to torment him. So do these men: they
make the outward creation of the works of Providence, 
the smitings of conscience, sufficient to convince 
the <i>heathens </i>of sin, and so to condemn and
judge them: but not at all to help them to salvation. 
They make the preaching of the gospel, the
offer of salvation by Christ, the use of the sacraments, 
of prayer, and good works, sufficient to condemn 
those they account <i>reprobates </i>within the
church, serving only to inform them to beget a
seeming faith and vain hope; yet because of a secret 
impotency, which they had from their infancy,
all these are wholly ineffectual to bring them the
least step towards salvation; and do only contribute 
to render their condemnation the greater, and
their torments the more violent and intolerable.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p13"><note place="margin" n="231" id="vii.v.ii-p13.1">Christ tasted death for every man.</note>
Having thus briefly removed this false doctrine
which stood in my way, because they that are desirous 
may see it both learnedly and piously refuted 
by many others, I come to the matter of our
proposition, which is, That <i>God out of his infinite
love, who delighteth not in the death of a sinner, but that
all should live and be saved, hath sent his only begotten 
Son into the world, that whosoever believeth in him
might be saved; </i>which is also again affirmed in the
sixth proposition, in these words, <i>Christ then tasted 
death for every man, of all kinds. </i>Such is the evidence 
of this truth, delivered almost wholly in the 
express words of scripture, that it will not need
much probation. Also, because our assertion herein 
is common with many others, who have both
earnestly and soundly, according to the scripture,
pleaded for this <i>universal redemption</i>, I shall be
the more brief in it, that I may come to that
which may seem more singularly and peculiarly
ours.</p>
<pb n="118" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_118.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_118" /><p id="vii.v.ii-p14"><note place="margin" n="232" id="vii.v.ii-p14.1">Christ's redemption universal, 
contrary to the doctrine of absolute reprobation.</note> 
§. VI. This doctrine of <i>universal redemption, </i>or 
<i>Christ's dying for all men, </i>is of itself so evident 
from the scripture-testimony, that there is scarcely 
found any other article of the Christian faith so 
frequently, so plainly, and so positively asserted.
It is that which maketh the preaching of Christ to
be truly termed the <i>gospel,</i> or an <i>annunciation of glad
tidings to all. </i>Thus the angel declared the birth
and coming of Christ to the shepherds to be, <scripRef passage="Luke ii. 10" id="vii.v.ii-p14.2" parsed="|Luke|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.10">Luke
ii. 10.</scripRef> <i>Behold I bring you good tidings of great joy,
which shall be to all people: </i>he saith not, <i>to a few.</i>
Now if this coming of Christ had not brought a
possibility of salvation <i>to all, </i>it should rather have
been accounted bad tidings of great sorrow to
most people; neither should the angel have had
reason to have sung, <i>Peace on earth, and good will
towards men, </i>if the greatest part of mankind had
been necessarily shut out from receiving any benefit 
by it. How should Christ have sent out his
servants to <i>preach the gospel to every creature, </i> <scripRef passage="Mark xvi. 15" id="vii.v.ii-p14.3" parsed="|Mark|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.15">Mark
xvi. 15.</scripRef> (a very comprehensive commission,) that
is, <i>to every son and daughter of mankind, </i>without all
exception? <note place="margin" n="233" id="vii.v.ii-p14.4">The gospel is preached to every man.</note>  He commands them to preach <i>salvation 
to all, repentance and remission of sins to all:
warning every one, and exhorting every one, </i>as <i>Paul</i>
did, <scripRef passage="Col. i. 28" id="vii.v.ii-p14.5" parsed="|Col|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.28">Col. i. 28.</scripRef> 
Now how could they have preached 
the gospel <i>to every man, </i>as became the ministers 
of Jesus Christ, in much assurance, if salvation 
by that gospel had not been possible to all?
What! if some of those had asked them, or should
now ask any of these doctors, who deny the universality 
of Christ's death, and yet preach it to all
promiscuously, <i>Hath Christ died for me? </i>How can
they, with confidence, give a certain answer to this
question? If they give a conditional answer, as
their principle obligeth them to do, and say, <i>If 
thou repent, Christ hath died for thee; </i>doth not the
same question still recur? <i>Hath Christ died for me, so
as to make repentance possible to me? </i>To this they can



<pb n="119" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_119.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_119" />answer nothing, unless they run in a circle; whereas 
the <i>feet of those that bring the glad tidings of the
gospel of peace </i>are said to be <i>beautiful, </i>for that they
preach the <i>common salvation, </i>repentance unto all;
offering a door of mercy and hope to all, through
<i>Jesus Christ, who gave himself a ransom for all. </i>The
gospel invites all: and certainly by the gospel
<i>Christ </i>intended not to deceive and delude the
greater part of mankind, when he invites, and
crieth, saying; <i>Come unto me all ye that are weary
and heavy laden, and I will give you rest. </i>If all then
ought to seek after him, and to look for salvation
by him, he must needs have made <i>salvation possible </i>
to <i>all; </i>for who is bound to seek after that which
is impossible? Certainly it were a mocking of men
to bid them do so. And such as deny, that by the
death of Christ <i>salvation </i>is made <i>possible</i> 
to <i>all men,</i>
do most blasphemously make God mock the world,
in giving his servants a commission to <i>preach the
gospel of salvation unto all, </i>while he hath before
decreed that it shall not be possible for them to
receive it. <note place="margin" n="234" id="vii.v.ii-p14.6">The absurdity of that doctrine of absolute reprobation.</note>  Would not this make the Lord to send 
forth his servants with a <i>lie in their mouth, </i>(which 
were blasphemous to think,) commanding them to 
bid <i>all </i>and <i>every one </i>believe that Christ died for 
them, and had purchased life and salvation? whereas 
it is no such thing, according to the fore-mentioned 
doctrine. But seeing Christ, after he arose
and perfected the work of our redemption, gave a
commission to preach <i>repentance, remission of sins,</i>
and <i>salvation </i>to all, it is manifest that he <i>died for 
all. </i>For He that hath commissionated his servants 
thus to preach, is a <i>God of truth, </i>and no
mocker of poor mankind; neither doth he require
of any man that which is simply impossible for
him to do: for that <i>no man is bound to do that which
is impossible, </i>is a principle of truth engraven in every 
man's mind. And seeing he is both a righteous 
and merciful God, it cannot at all stand,
<pb n="120" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_120.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_120" />either with his justice or mercy, to bid such men
<i>repent </i>or <i>believe, </i>to whom it is impossible.</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p15"><note place="margin" n="235" id="vii.v.ii-p15.1">To pray for all; for Christ died for all--  --and will have all men to be saved.</note>
§. VII. Moreover, if we regard the testimony
of the scripture in this matter, where there is not
one scripture, that I know of, which affirmeth,
<i>Christ not to die for all, </i> there are divers that positively 
and expressly assert, <i>He did; </i>as, 
<scripRef passage="1 Tim. ii. 1, 3, 4, 6" id="vii.v.ii-p15.2" parsed="|1Tim|2|1|0|0;|1Tim|2|3|0|0;|1Tim|2|4|0|0;|1Tim|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.1 Bible:1Tim.2.3 Bible:1Tim.2.4 Bible:1Tim.2.6">1 Tim. ii. 1, 3, 4, 6.</scripRef> 
<i>I exhort therefore, that first of all, supplications, 
prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks,
be made for all men, &amp;c. For this is good and acceptable 
in the sight of God our saviour, who will
have all men to be saved, and to come to the knowledge
of the truth; who gave himself a ransom for all, to be
testified in due time. </i>Except we will have the apostle 
here to assert quite another thing than he intended, 
there can be nothing more plain to confirm
what we have asserted. And this scripture doth
well answer to that manner of arguing which we
have hitherto used: for, first, the apostle here
recommends them to <i>pray for all men; </i>and to obviate 
such an objection, as if he had said with our
adversaries, <i>Christ prayed not for the world, neither
willeth he us to pray for all; because he willeth not
that all should be saved, but hath ordained many to be
damned, that he might show forth his justice in them:</i>
he obviates, I say, such an objection, telling them,
that <i>it is good and acceptable in the sight of God, who 
will have all men to be saved. </i>I desire to know what
can be more expressly affirmed? or can any two
propositions be stated in terms more contradictory 
than these two? <i>God willeth some not to be saved; </i> 
and <i>God willeth all men to be saved, </i>or <i>God will 
have no man perish. </i>If we believe the last, as the
apostle hath affirmed, the first must be destroyed;
seeing of contradictory propositions, the one being 
placed, the other is destroyed. Whence, to
conclude, he gives us a reason of his willingness
that all men should be saved, in these words, <i>Who
gave himself ransom for all; </i>as if he would have
<pb n="121" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_121.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_121" />said, Since Christ died for all, since he gave himself 
a ransom for all, therefore he will have all
men to be saved. This Christ himself gives as a
reason of God's love to the world, in these words:
<scripRef passage="John iii. 16" id="vii.v.ii-p15.3" parsed="|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.16">John iii. 16.</scripRef><i> God so loved the world, that he gave his
only begotten Son, that </i>whosoever <i>believeth in him
should not perish, but have everlasting life;</i>compared
with <scripRef passage="1 John iv. 9." id="vii.v.ii-p15.4" parsed="|1John|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.9">1 John iv. 9. </scripRef>This [<i>whosoever </i>]
is an indefinite term, from which no man is excluded. From
all which then I thus argue:</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p16"><note place="margin" n="236" id="vii.v.ii-p16.1">Arg. 1.</note> For whomsoever it is lawful to pray, to them 
salvation is possible:</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p17">But it is lawful to pray for every individual man
in the whole world:</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p18">Therefore salvation is possible unto them.
I prove the <i>major proposition </i>thus;</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p19"><note place="margin" n="237" id="vii.v.ii-p19.1">Arg. 2.</note>
No man is bound to pray for that which is impossible 
to be attained:</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p20">But every man is bound and commanded to
pray for all men:</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p21">Therefore it is not impossible to be attained.
I prove also this <i>proposition</i> further, thus;</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p22"><note place="margin" n="238" id="vii.v.ii-p22.1">Arg. 3.</note>
No man is bound to pray, but in faith:</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p23">But he that prayeth for that, which he judges
simply impossible to be obtained, cannot pray in
faith:</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p24">Therefore, &amp;c.
Again,</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p25"><note place="margin" n="239" id="vii.v.ii-p25.1">Arg. 4.</note>
That which God willeth is not impossible:</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p26">But God willeth all men to be saved:</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p27">Therefore it is not impossible.
And lastly;</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p28"><note place="margin" n="240" id="vii.v.ii-p28.1">Arg. 5.</note>
Those for whom our Saviour gave himself a 
ransom, to such salvation is possible:</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p29">But our Saviour gave himself a ransom for all:</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p30">Therefore salvation is possible.</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p31"><note place="margin" n="241" id="vii.v.ii-p31.1">Proof 1.</note>
§.VIII. This is very positively affirmed, <scripRef passage="Heb. ii. 9" id="vii.v.ii-p31.2" parsed="|Heb|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.9">Heb. ii. 
9.</scripRef> in these words, <i>But we see Jesus, who was made a
little lower than the angels, for the suffering of death,<pb n="122" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_122.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_122" />crowned with glory and honour, that he by the grace of
God might taste death for every man. </i>He  that will
but open his eyes, may see this truth here asserted: 
if he <i>tasted death for every man, </i>then certainly
there is no man for whom he did not taste death;
then there is no man who may not be made a
sharer of the benefit of it: for <i>he came not to condemn 
the world, but that the world through him might 
be saved, </i><scripRef passage="John iii. 17." id="vii.v.ii-p31.3" parsed="|John|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.17">John iii. 17. </scripRef>
<note place="margin" n="242" id="vii.v.ii-p31.4">Our adversaries' false doctrine of a great part of mankind being pre-ordained for damnation, refuted.</note>  
<i>He came not to judge the world,
but to save the world, </i><scripRef passage="John xii. 47" id="vii.v.ii-p31.5" parsed="|John|12|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.47">John xii. 47.</scripRef> Whereas, according to the doctrine of our adversaries, he 
rather came to condemn the world, and judge it; 
and not that it might be saved by him, or to save
it. For if he never came to bring salvation to the
greater part of mankind, but that his coming,
though it could never do them good, yet shall
augment their condemnation; from thence it necessarily 
follows, that he came not of intention to save,
but to judge and condemn the greater part of the
world, contrary to his own express testimony;
<note place="margin" n="243" id="vii.v.ii-p31.6">Proof 2.</note>
and as the apostle <i>Paul, </i>in the words above-cited,
doth assert affirmatively, <i>That God willeth the salvation 
of all, </i>so doth the apostle <i>Peter </i>assert negatively, 
<i>That he willeth not the perishing of any, </i>
<scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 9" id="vii.v.ii-p31.7" parsed="|2Pet|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.9">2 Pet. iii. 9.</scripRef> 
<i>The Lord is not slack concerning his
promise, as some men count slackness, but is long-suffering 
to us-ward, not willing that any should perish,
but that all should come to repentance. </i>And this is
correspondent to that of the prophet <scripRef passage="Ezek. 33:11" id="vii.v.ii-p31.8" parsed="|Ezek|33|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.11">Ezekiel, xxxiii.
11.</scripRef> <i>As I live, saith the Lord, I have no pleasure in
the death of the wicked, but that the wicked turn from
his way, and live. </i>If it be safe to believe God,
and trust in him, we must not think that he intends 
to cheat us by all these expressions through
his servants, but that he was in good earnest.
And that this will and desire of his hath not taken 
effect, the blame is on our parts, as shall be
after spoken of; which could not be, if we never
were in any capacity of salvation, or that Christ
<pb n="123" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_123.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_123" />
had never died for us, but left us under an impossibility 
of salvation. What mean all those earnest
invitations, all those serious expostulations, all
those regretting contemplations, wherewith the holy 
scriptures are full? As, <i>Why will you die, O
house of Israel! Why will ye not come unto me, that ye
might have life? I have waited to be gracious unto you:
I have sought to gather you: I have knocked at the
door of your hearts: Is not your destruction of yourselves? 
I have called all the day long.</i> If men who
are so invited be under no capacity of being saved, 
if salvation be impossible unto them, shall
we suppose God in this to be no other but like the
author of a <i>romance, </i>or master of a <i>comedy,</i> who 
amuses and raises the various affections and passions 
of his spectators by divers and strange accidents; 
sometimes leading them into hope, and
sometimes into despair: all those actions, in effect, 
being but a mere illusion, while he hath appointed 
what the conclusion of all shall be?</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p32"><note place="margin" n="244" id="vii.v.ii-p32.1">Proof 3.</note> 
Thirdly, this doctrine is abundantly confirmed 
by that of the apostle, <scripRef passage="1 John ii. 1, 2" id="vii.v.ii-p32.2" parsed="|1John|2|1|2|2" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.1-1John.2.2">1 John ii. 1, 2</scripRef><i> And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus
Christ the righteous. And he is the propitiation for
our sins; and not for ours only, but also for the sins
of the whole world.</i> <note place="margin" n="245" id="vii.v.ii-p32.3">Adversaries comment on the words the whole world.</note>  The way which our adversaries
take to evite this testimony, is most foolish and 
ridiculous: <i>the</i> [<i>world</i>] <i>here, </i>say they, <i>is the world of believers: </i>for this <i>commentary </i>we have nothing but 
their own assertion, and so while it manifestly destroys 
the text, may be justly rejected. For, first,
let them show me, if they can, in all the scripture,
where the [<i>whole world</i>] is taken for <i>believers </i>only;
I shall show them where it is many times taken
for the quite contrary; as, <i>The world knows me not: 
The world receives me not: I am not of this world:</i>
besides all these scriptures, <scripRef passage="Psalm xvii. 14" id="vii.v.ii-p32.4" parsed="|Ps|17|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.17.14">Psalm xvii. 14.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Isai. xiii. 11" id="vii.v.ii-p32.5" parsed="|Isa|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.13.11"> Isai. xiii. 11.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Mat. xviii. 7" id="vii.v.ii-p32.6" parsed="|Matt|18|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.7">Mat. xviii. 7.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="John vii. 7. and viii. 26. and xii. 19. and xiv. 17. and xv. 18, 19. and xvii. 14. 14. and xviii. 20." id="vii.v.ii-p32.7" parsed="|John|7|7|0|0;|John|8|26|0|0;|John|12|19|0|0;|John|14|17|0|0;|John|15|18|15|19;|John|17|14|0|0;|John|14|0|0|0;|John|18|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.7 Bible:John.8.26 Bible:John.12.19 Bible:John.14.17 Bible:John.15.18-John.15.19 Bible:John.17.14 Bible:John.14 Bible:John.18.20">John vii. 7. and viii. 26.
and xii. 19. and xiv. 17. and xv. 18, 19. and xvii. 14. 
<pb n="124" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_124.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_124" /> 14. and xviii. 20.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="1 Cor. i. 21. and ii. 12. and vi. 2" id="vii.v.ii-p32.8" parsed="|1Cor|1|21|0|0;|1Cor|2|12|0|0;|1Cor|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.21 Bible:1Cor.2.12 Bible:1Cor.6.2">1 Cor. i. 21. and ii. 12. and vi. 2.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Gal. vi. 14" id="vii.v.ii-p32.9" parsed="|Gal|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.14">Gal. vi. 14.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="James i. 27" id="vii.v.ii-p32.10" parsed="|Jas|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.27">James i. 27.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="2 Pet. ii. 20" id="vii.v.ii-p32.11" parsed="|2Pet|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.20">2 Pet. ii. 
20.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="1 John ii. 15. and iii. 1. and iv. 4, 5" id="vii.v.ii-p32.12" parsed="|1John|2|15|0|0;|1John|3|1|0|0;|1John|4|4|4|5" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.15 Bible:1John.3.1 Bible:1John.4.4-1John.4.5">1 John ii. 15. and iii. 1. and iv. 4, 5.</scripRef> and many more.  Secondly, 
The apostle in this very place contra-distinguisheth 
the <i>world</i> from the <i>saints </i>thus; <i> And not
for ours only, but for the sins of the whole world:</i>
What means the apostle by [<i>ours</i>] here? Is not
that the sins of believers?  Was not he one of
those believers?  And was not this an universal
epistle, written to all the saints that then were?
So that according to these men's comment, there
should be a very unnecessary and foolish redundancy 
in the apostle's words; as if he had said, 
<i>He is a propitiation not only for the sins of all believers,
but for the sins of all believers: </i> Is not this to make
the apostle's words void of good sense?  Let
them show us wherever there is such a manner of
speaking in all the scripture, where any of the
penmen first name the <i>believers </i>in <i>concreto</i> with
themselves, and then contra-distinguish them from
some other whole world of believers. That [<i>whole 
world</i>] if it be of believers, must not be the world
we live in.  But we need no better interpreter for
the apostle than himself, who uses the very same
expression and phrase in the same epistle, ch. v.
19. saying, <i> We know that we are of God, and the whole
world lieth in wickedness. </i> There cannot be found
in all the scripture, two places which run more
parallel; seeing in both the same apostle, in the
same epistle to the same persons, contra-distinguisheth 
himself, and the saints to whom he writes,
from the whole world; which, according to these
men's commentary, ought to be understood of <i>believers: </i> 
as if <i>John </i>had said, <i>We know particular believers 
are of God; but the whole world of believers lieth
in wickedness. </i>What absurd wresting of scripture
were this? And yet it may be as well pleaded for
as the other; for they differ not at all. Seeing
then that the apostle <i>John</i> tells us plainly, That
<pb n="125" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_125.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_125" /> Christ not only died for him, and for the saints and
members of the church of God, to whom he wrote,
but for the <i>whole world</i>, let us then hold it for a
certain and undoubted truth, notwithstanding the
cavils of such as oppose.</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p33"><note place="margin" n="246" id="vii.v.ii-p33.1">The heathens invited to salvation; none predestinated to damnation.</note>
This might also be proved from many more
scripture-testimonies, if it were at this season needful. 
All the <i>fathers</i>, so called, and <i>doctors</i> of the
church, for the first four centuries, preached this
doctrine; according to which they boldly held
forth the gospel of Christ, and efficacy of his death;
inviting and entreating the <i>heathens </i>to come and be 
partakers of the benefits of it, showing them how  
there was a door open for them <i>all</i> to be saved 
through Jesus Christ; not telling them that God 
had predestinated any of them to damnation, or 
had made salvation impossible to them, by withholding 
power and grace, necessary to believe,
from them. But of many of their sayings, which
might be alleged, I shall only instance a few.
</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p34"><note place="margin" n="247" id="vii.v.ii-p34.1">Proof 4.  The testimonies of the doctors and fathers of the first church, that Christ died for all.</note> 
<i>Augustine, </i>on the xcvth <i> Psalm, </i> saith, "The blood 
of Christ is of so great worth, that it is of no 
less value than the whole world."</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p35"><i>Prosper ad Gall</i>. c. 9. "The redeemer of the 
world gave his blood for the world, and the 
world would not be redeemed, because the darkness 
did not receive the light. He that saith, 
the Saviour was not crucified for the redemption
of the whole world, looks not to the virtue of
the sacrament, but to the part of infidels; since
the blood of our Lord Jesus Christ is the price
of the whole world; from which redemption
they are strangers, who either delighting in their
captivity would not be redeemed, or after they
were redeemed returned to the same servitude."</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p36">The same <i>Prosper</i>, in his answer to <i>Vicentius'</i>
first objection: "Seeing therefore because of one 
common nature and cause in truth, undertaken 
<pb n="126" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_126.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_126" /> "by our Lord, all are rightly said to be redeemed, 
and nevertheless all are not brought out of
captivity; the property of redemption without
doubt belongeth to those from whom the prince
of this world is shut out, and now are not vessels 
of the devil, but members of Christ; whose
death was so bestowed upon mankind, that it
belonged to the redemption of such who were
not to be regenerated. But so, that that which
was done by the example of one for all, might,
by a singular mystery, be celebrated in every
one. For the cup of immortality, which is made
up of our infirmity and the divine power, hath
indeed that in it which may profit all: but if it
be not drank, it doth not heal."</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p37">The author <i>de vocat. gentium</i>, lib. ll. cap. 6.
"There is no cause to doubt but that our Lord
Jesus Christ died for sinners and wicked men.
And if there can be any found, who may be
said not to be of this number, Christ hath not
died for all; he made himself a redeemer for
the whole world."</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p38"><note place="margin" n="248" id="vii.v.ii-p38.1">The cause they remain in darkness.</note>
<i>Chrysostom </i>on <i>John</i> i. "If he enlightens every
man coming into the world, how comes it that
so many men remain without light? For all
do not so much as acknowledge Christ. How
then doth he enlighten every man? He illuminates 
indeed so far as in him is; but if any of
their own accord, closing the eyes of their mind,
will not direct their eyes unto the beams of this
light, the cause that they remain in darkness is
not from the nature of the light, but through their
own malignity, who willingly have rendered themselves 
unworthy of so great a gift. But why believed 
they not? Because they would not: 
Christ did his part."</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p39">The <i>Arelatensian </i>synod, held about the year 490,
Pronounced him accursed, who should say that
<pb n="127" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_127.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_127" /> "Christ hath not died for all, or that he would
not have all men to be saved."</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p40"><i>Ambr.</i> on <i>Psalm</i> cxviii. <i>Serm. </i>8. "The mystical
Sun of Righteousness is arisen to all; he came
to all; he suffered for all; and rose again for all: 
and therefore he suffered, that he might take
away the sin of the world. But if any one believe 
not in Christ, he robs himself of this general
benefit, even as if one by closing the windows
should hold out the sun-beams. <note place="margin" n="249" id="vii.v.ii-p40.1">The sunbeams shut out, heat not.</note>  The sun is not 
therefore not risen to all, because such an one 
hath so robbed himself of its heat: but the sun 
keeps its prerogative; it is such an one's imprudence 
that he shuts himself out from the
common benefit of the light."</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p41">The same man, in his 11th book of <i>Cain</i> and
<i>Abel, </i>cap. 13. saith, "Therefore he brought unto
all the means of health, that whosoever should
perish, may ascribe to himself the causes of his
death, who would not be cured when he had
the remedy by which he might have escaped."</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p42">§. IX. Seeing then that this doctrine of the universality 
of Christ's death is so certain and agreeable 
to the scripture-testimony, and to the sense
of the purest antiquity, it may be wondered how
so many, some whereof have been esteemed not
only learned, but also pious, have been capable to
fall into so gross and strange an error. But the
cause of this doth evidently appear, in that the
way and method by which the virtue and efficacy
of his death is communicated to all men, hath not
been rightly understood, or indeed hath been erroneously 
taught. <note place="margin" n="250" id="vii.v.ii-p42.1">Pelagian errors.</note>  The <i>Pelagians, </i>ascribing all to 
man's will and nature, denied man to have any 
seed of sin conveyed to him from <i>Adam</i>. And the 
<i>Semi-Pelagians, </i>making grace as a gift following
upon man's merit, or right improving of his nature,
according to the known principle, <i>Facienti quod in
se est, Deus non denegat gratiam.</i></p>
<pb n="128" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_128.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_128" /> <p id="vii.v.ii-p43"><note place="margin" n="251" id="vii.v.ii-p43.1">Extremes fallen into by some, 
making God the auther of sin.</note>
This gave <i>Augustine, Prosper,</i> and some others 
occasion, labouring in opposition to these opinions,
to magnify the grace of God, and paint out 
the corruptions of man's nature (as the proverb
is of those that seek to make straight a crooked
stick) to incline to the other extreme. So also
the reformers, <i>Luther </i>and others, finding among
other errors the strange expressions used by some
of the Popish scholastics concerning free-will, and
how much the tendency of their principles is to
exalt man's nature and lessen God's grace, having
all those sayings of <i>Augustine </i>and others for a
pattern, through the like mistake run upon the
same extreme: though afterwards the <i>Lutherans,</i> 
seeing how far <i>Calvin</i> and his followers drove this
matter, (who, as a man of subtle and profound
judgment, foreseeing where it would land, resolved 
above-board to assert that God had decreed
the means as well as the end, and therefore had
ordained men to sin, and excites them thereto,
which he labours earnestly to defend,) and that
there was no avoiding the making of God the
author of sin, thereby received occasion to discern 
the falsity of this doctrine, and disclaimed it,
as appears by the latter writings of <i>Melancthon,</i> 
and the <i>Mompelgartensian </i>conference, where <i>Lucas
Osiander, </i>one of the collocutors, terms it <i>impious</i>; 
calls it a making <i>God the author of sin </i>and
an <i>horrid and horrible blasphemy. </i><note place="margin" n="252" id="vii.v.ii-p43.2">Epit. Hist. Eccl. Lucae Osiand. Cent. 16. 1. 4. cap 32.</note>
Yet because none
of those who have asserted this universal redemption 
since the reformation have given a clear, distinct, 
and satisfactory testimony how it is communicated 
to all, and so have fallen short of fully
declaring the perfection of the gospel dispensation, 
others have been thereby the more strength
ened in their errors; which I shall illustrate by
one singular example.</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p44">The <i>Arminians, </i>and other asserters of universal 
grace, use this as a chief argument.

<pb n="129" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_129.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_129" /><i>That which every man is bound to believe, is true:
But every man is bound to believe that Christ died
for him:</i></p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p45"><i>Therefore, &amp;c.</i></p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p46"><note place="margin" n="253" id="vii.v.ii-p46.1">Remonstrants' opinion strengthens the precise decree of reprobation.</note>
Of this argument the other party deny the assumption, 
saying, That <i>they who never heard of 
Christ, are not obliged to believe in him; and seeing 
the </i>Remonstrants (as they are commonly called) 
<i>do generally themselves acknowledge, that without the 
outward knowledge of Christ there is no salvation, </i>that gives
the other party yet a stronger argument for 
their precise decree of reprobation.<i> For, </i> say 
they, <i>seeing we all see really, and in effect, that God
hath withheld from many generations, and yet from
many nations, that knowledge which is absolutely
needful to salvation, and so hath rendered it simply 
impossible unto them; why may he not as well
withhold the grace necessary to make a saving application 
of that knowledge, where it is preached?
For there is no ground to say, That this were injustice 
in God, or partiality, more than his leaving
those others in utter ignorance; the one being but a
withholding grace to apprehend the object of faith,
the other a withdrawing the object itself</i>. For answer 
to this, they are forced to draw a conclusion 
from their former <i>hypothesis </i>of Christ's dying 
for all, and God's mercy and justice, saying, 
That <i>if these </i>heathens, <i>who live in these remote
places, where the outward knowledge of Christ is
not, did improve that common knowledge they have,
to whom the outward creation is for an object of
faith, by which they may gather that there is a God,
then the Lord would, by some providence, either send
an angel to tell them of Christ, or convey the scriptures 
to them, or bring them some way to an opportunity 
to meet with such as might inform them.</i> 
Which, as it gives always too much to the power
and strength of man's will and nature, and savours
a little of <i>Socinianism</i> and <i>Pelagianism</i>, or at least
<pb n="130" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_130.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_130" /> of <i>Semi-Pelagianism</i>, so, since it is only built upon
probable conjectures, neither hath it evidence
enough to convince any strongly tainted with the
other doctrine; nor yet doth it make the equity
and wonderful harmony of God's mercy and justice 
towards <i>all</i> so manifest to the understanding.
So that I have often observed, that these asserters
of universal grace did far more pithily and strongly 
overturn the false doctrine of their adversaries,
than they did establish and confirm the truth and
certainty of their own. <note place="margin" n="254" id="vii.v.ii-p46.2">None, by an irrevocable decree, excluded from salvation.</note> And though they have
proof sufficient from the holy scriptures to confirm 
the universality of Christ's death, and that
none are precisely, by an irrevocable decree, excluded 
from salvation, yet I find when they are
pressed in the respects above mentioned, to show
how God hath so far equally extended the capacity 
to partake of the benefit of Christ's death
unto all, as to communicate unto them a sufficient 
way of so doing, they are somewhat in a
strait, and are put more to give us their conjectures 
from the certainty of the former pre-supposed 
truth, to wit, that because Christ hath certainly 
died for all, and God hath not rendered
salvation impossible to any, therefore there must
be some way or other by which they may be saved; 
which must be by improving some common
grace, or by gathering from the works of creation 
and providence, than by really demonstrating, 
by convincing and spiritual arguments, what
that way is.</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p47">§. X. It falls out then, that as darkness, and
the great apostacy, came not upon the Christian
world all at once, but by several degrees, one
thing making way for another; until that thick
and gross veil came to be overspread, wherewith
the nations were, so blindly covered, from the
<i>seventh </i>and <i>eighth</i>, until the <i>sixteenth century;</i> even as the darkness of the night comes not upon the
<pb n="131" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_131.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_131" />outward creation at once, but by degrees, according 
as the sun declines in each horizon; so neither 
did that full and clear light and knowledge of
the glorious dispensation of the gospel of Christ
appear all at once; the work of the first witnesses
being more to testify against and discover the
abuses of the apostasy, than to establish the truth
in purity. He that comes to build a new city,
must first remove the old rubbish, before he can
see to lay a new foundation; and he that comes
to an house greatly polluted and full of dirt, will
first sweep away and remove the filth, before he
puts up his own good and new furniture. The
dawning of the day dispels the darkness, and
makes us see the things that are most conspicuous: 
but the distinct discovering and discerning
of things, so as to make a certain and perfect observation, 
is reserved for the arising of the sun,
and its shining in full brightness. And we can,
from a certain experience, boldly affirm, that the
not waiting for this, but building among, yea, and
with, the <i>old Popish rubbish</i>, and setting up before
a full purgation, hath been to most Protestants the
foundation of many a mistake, and an occasion
of unspeakable hurt. <note place="margin" n="255" id="vii.v.ii-p47.1">The more full discovery of the gospel reserved to this our age.</note>
Therefore the Lord God,
who as he seeth meet doth communicate and 
make known to man the more full, evident, and 
perfect knowledge of his everlasting truth, hath 
been pleased to reserve the more full discovery 
of this glorious and evangelical dispensation, 
to this our age; albeit divers testimonies have
thereunto been borne by some noted men in several 
ages, as shall hereafter appear. And for the
greater augmentation of the glory of his grace,
that no man might have whereof to boast, he
hath raised up a few <i>despicable and illiterate men</i>, 
and for the most part <i>mechanics</i>, to be the dispensers 
of it; by which gospel all the scruples, doubts,
hesitations, and objections above mentioned, are
<pb n="132" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_132.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_132" />easily and evidently answered, and the justice as
well as mercy of God, according to their divine
and heavenly harmony, are exhibited, established, 
and confirmed. According to which certain
light and gospel, as the knowledge thereof has
been manifested to us by the revelation of Jesus
Christ <i>in us</i>, fortified by our own sensible experience, 
and sealed by the testimony of the Spirit
in our hearts, we can confidently affirm, and clearly 
evince, according to the testimony of the holy
scriptures, the following points:</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p48"><note place="margin" n="256" id="vii.v.ii-p48.1">Prop.l.  A day of visitation to all.</note> 
§. XI. First, <i>That God</i>, who out of his infinite
love sent his Son, the Lord Jesus Christ, into the
world, who tasted death for every man, <i>hath given 
to every man</i>, whether <i>Jew </i>or <i>Gentile, Turk</i> or
<i>Scythian, Indian </i>or <i>Barbarian, </i>of whatsoever nation, country, or place, <i>a certain day or time of visitation; 
during which day or time it is possible for them
to be saved, and to partake of the fruit of Christ's
death.</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p49"><note place="margin" n="257" id="vii.v.ii-p49.1">Prop. 2.  A measure of light in all.</note>
Secondly, <i>That for this end God hath communicated 
and given unto every man a measure of the light 
of his own Son, a measure of grace, or a measure of the
Spirit</i>, which the scripture expresses by several
names, as sometimes of the <i>seed of the kingdom</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Mat. xiii. 18, 19" id="vii.v.ii-p49.2" parsed="|Matt|13|18|13|19" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.18-Matt.13.19">Mat. xiii. 18, 19.</scripRef> <i>the light that makes all things manifest</i>, <scripRef passage="Eph. v.13" id="vii.v.ii-p49.3" parsed="|Eph|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.13">Eph. v.13.</scripRef> <i>the Word of God</i>, <scripRef passage="Rom. x. 17" id="vii.v.ii-p49.4" parsed="|Rom|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.17">Rom. x. 17.</scripRef> or 
<i>manifestation of the Spirit given to profit withal</i>, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 7" id="vii.v.ii-p49.5" parsed="|1Cor|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.7">1 Cor.
xii. 7.</scripRef> <i>a talent</i>, <scripRef passage="Mat. xxv. 15" id="vii.v.ii-p49.6" parsed="|Matt|25|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.15">Mat. xxv. 15.</scripRef> <i>a little leaven</i>, <scripRef passage="Mat. xiii. 33" id="vii.v.ii-p49.7" parsed="|Matt|13|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.33">Mat. xiii. 33.</scripRef> <i>the gospel preached in every creature</i>, <scripRef passage="Col. i. 23" id="vii.v.ii-p49.8" parsed="|Col|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.23">Col. i. 23.</scripRef></p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p50"><note place="margin" n="258" id="vii.v.ii-p50.1">Prop. 3.  God's salvation wrought by the light in all.</note> Thirdly, <i>That God, in and by this Light and Seed,
invites, calls, exhorts, and strives with every man, in 
order to save him; </i>which, as it is received, and not 
resisted, works the salvation of <i>all</i>, even of those
who are ignorant of the death and sufferings of
Christ, and of <i>Adam's </i>fall, both by bringing them
to a sense of their own <i>misery</i>, and to be sharers
in the sufferings of Christ inwardly, and by making 
them partakers of his resurrection, in becoming
<pb n="133" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_133.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_133" />holy, pure, and righteous, and recovered 
out of their sins. By which also are saved
they that have the knowledge of Christ outwardly, 
in that it opens their understanding rightly to
use and apply the things delivered in the scriptures, 
and to receive the saving use of them:
but <i>that this may be resisted and rejected in both, in
which then God is said to be resisted and pressed
down, and Christ to be again crucified, and put to
open shame in and among men. </i>And to those who
thus resist and refuse him, he becomes their condemnation.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p51"><note place="margin" n="259" id="vii.v.ii-p51.1">Conseq. 1.</note>
First then, According to this doctrine <i>the mercy 
of God is excellently well exhibited, </i>in that none
are necessarily shut out from salvation; and his
justice is demonstrated, in that he condemns none
but such to whom he really made offer of salvation, 
affording them the means sufficient thereunto.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p52"><note place="margin" n="260" id="vii.v.ii-p52.1">Conseq. 2.</note>
Secondly, This doctrine, if well weighed, will 
be found to be the <i>foundation of Christianity, salvation, 
and assurance.</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p53"><note place="margin" n="261" id="vii.v.ii-p53.1">Conseq. 3.</note>
Thirdly, It agrees and answers <i>with the whole tenor 
of the gospel promises and threats, and with the
nature of the ministry of Christ; </i>according to which,
the gospel, salvation, and repentance are commanded 
to be preached to every creature, without 
respect of nations, kindred, families, or tongues.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p54"><note place="margin" n="262" id="vii.v.ii-p54.1">Conseq. 4.</note>
Fourthly, <i>It magnifies and commends the merits and 
death of Christ, </i>in that it not only accounts them
sufficient to save all, but declares them to be
brought so nigh unto all, as thereby to be put into
the nearest capacity of salvation.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p55"><note place="margin" n="263" id="vii.v.ii-p55.1">Conseq. 5.</note>
Fifthly, <i>It exalts above all the grace of God, </i>to 
which it attributeth all good, even the least and
smallest actions that are so; ascribing thereunto
not only the first beginnings and motions of good,
but also the whole conversion and salvation of the
soul.</p>
<pb n="134" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_134.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_134" /><p id="vii.v.ii-p56"><note place="margin" n="264" id="vii.v.ii-p56.1">Conseq. 6.</note>
Sixthly,<i> It contradicts, overturns, and enervates the
false doctrine of the </i>Pelagians, Semi-Pelagians, Socinians, 
<i>and others, </i>who exalt the light of nature,
the liberty of man's will, in that it wholly excludes
the natural man from having any place or portion
in his own salvation, by any acting, moving, or
working of his own, until he be first quickened,
raised up, and actuated by God's Spirit.</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p57"><note place="margin" n="265" id="vii.v.ii-p57.1">Conseq. 7.</note>
Seventhly, <i>As it makes the whole salvation of man
solely and alone to depend upon God, so it makes his
condemnation wholly and in every respect to be of himself,</i> 
in that he refused and resisted somewhat that
from God wrestled and strove in his heart, and
forces him to acknowledge God's just judgment in
rejecting and forsaking of him.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p58"><note place="margin" n="266" id="vii.v.ii-p58.1">Conseq. 8.</note>
Eighthly, <i>It takes away all ground of despair, </i>in
that it gives every one cause of hope and certain
assurance that they may be saved; <i>neither doth feed
any in security, </i>in that none are certain how soon
their day may expire: and therefore it is a constant 
incitement and provocation, and lively encouragement 
to every man, to forsake evil, and close with that which is good.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p59"><note place="margin" n="267" id="vii.v.ii-p59.1">Conseq. 9.</note>
Ninthly, <i>It wonderfully commends as well the certainty 
of the Christian religion, among </i>infidels, <i>as it 
manifests its own verity to all, </i>in that it is confirmed
and established by the experience of all men 
seeing there never was yet a man found in any
place of the earth, however barbarous and wild,
but hath acknowledged, that at some time or other,
less or more, he hath found <i>somewhat </i>in his heart
reproving him for some things evil which he hath
done, threatening a certain horror if he continued
in them, as also promising and communicating a
certain peace and sweetness, as he has given way
to it, and not resisted it.</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p60"><note place="margin" n="268" id="vii.v.ii-p60.1">Conseq. 10 </note>
Tenthly, <i>It wonderfully showeth the excellent wisdom
of God, </i> by which he hath made the means of
salvation so universal and comprehensive, that it

<pb n="135" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_135.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_135" /> is not needful to recur to those miraculous and
strange ways; seeing, according to this most true
doctrine, the gospel reacheth all, of whatsoever
condition, age, or nation.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p61"><note place="margin" n="269" id="vii.v.ii-p61.1">Conseq. 11.</note>
Eleventhly, <i>It is really and effectively, </i>though not 
in so many words, yet by deeds, <i>established and
confirmed by all the preachers, promulgators, and doctors 
of the </i>Christian religion, <i>that ever were, or now
are, even by those that otherways in their judgment oppose
this doctrine, </i>in that they all, whatever they have
been or are, or whatsoever people, place, or country 
they come to, do preach to the people, and to
every individual among them, that they may be
saved; entreating and desiring them to believe in
Christ, who hath died for them. So that what
they deny in the general, they acknowledge of
every particular; there being no man to whom
they do not preach in order to salvation, telling
him <i>Jesus Christ calls and wills him to believe and be
saved; </i>and that if he refuse, he shall therefore be
condemned, and that his condemnation is of himself. 
Such is the evidence and virtue of Truth,
that it constrains its adversaries even against their
wills to plead for it.</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p62"><note place="margin" n="270" id="vii.v.ii-p62.1">Conseq. 12.</note>
Lastly, According to this doctrine the former 
argument used by the <i>Arminians, </i>and evited by
the <i>Calvinists, </i>concerning every man's being bound
to believe that <i>Christ died for him, </i>is, by altering
the assumption, <i>rendered invincible; thus,</i></p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p63">That which every man is bound to believe, is true:
But every man is bound to believe that God is merciful 
unto him:</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p64">Therefore, &amp;c.</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p65">This assumption no man can deny, seeing <i>his
mercies </i>are said to be <i>over all his works. </i>And herein 
the scripture every way declares the <i>mercy of 
God</i> to be, in that he invites and calls sinners to
repentance, and hath opened a way of salvation
for them: so that though those men be not bound
<pb n="136" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_136.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_136" />to believe the <i>history of Christ's death and passion</i> 
who never came to know of it, yet they are bound
to believe that God will be merciful to them, if
they follow his ways; and that he is merciful unto
them, in that he reproves them for evil, and encourages 
them to good. <note place="margin" n="271" id="vii.v.ii-p65.1">Our adversaries' unmerciful assertion of God.</note>  Neither ought any man 
to believe that God is unmerciful to him, or that
he hath from the beginning ordained him to come
into the world that he might be left to his own
evil inclinations, and so do wickedly, as a means
appointed by God to bring him to eternal damnation; 
which, were it true, as our adversaries affirm
it to be of many thousands, I see no reason why
a man might not believe; for certainly a man may
believe the truth.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p66">As it manifestly appears from the thing itself,
that these good and excellent consequences follow 
from the belief of this doctrine, so from the
proof of them it will yet more evidently appear;
to which before I come, it is requisite to speak
somewhat concerning the state of the controversy,
which will bring great light to the matter: for
from the not right understanding of a matter under
debate, sometimes both arguments on the one
hand, and objections on the other, are brought,
which do no way hit the case; and hereby also
our sense and judgment therein will be more fully
understood and opened.</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p67"><note place="margin" n="272" id="vii.v.ii-p67.1">Ques. 1  The stating of the question.</note>
§. XII. First then, by this <i>day and time of visitation,</i> 
which we say God gives unto all, during
which they may be saved, <i>we do not understand the
whole time of every man's life; </i>though to some it
may be extended even to the very hour of death,
as we see in the example of the thief converted 
upon the cross: but <i>such a season at least as
sufficiently exonerateth God of every man's condemnation,</i> 
which to some may be sooner, and to others later, 
according as the Lord in his wisdom sees
meet. So that many men may out-live this day,
<pb n="137" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_137.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_137" />after which there may be no possibility of salvation 
to them, and God justly suffers them to be 
hardened, as a just punishment of their unbelief, 
and even raises them up as instruments of wrath, 
and makes them a scourge one against another.
<note place="margin" n="273" id="vii.v.ii-p67.2">That many may outlive the day of God's visitation.</note>  Whence to men in this condition may be fitly 
applied those scriptures which are abused to prove 
<i>that God incites men necessarily to sin. </i> This is notably expressed by the apostle, <scripRef passage="Rom. 1:17-28" id="vii.v.ii-p67.3" parsed="|Rom|1|17|1|28" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.17-Rom.1.28">Rom. i. from verse
17. to the end, but especially verse 28.</scripRef> <i>And even
as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge,
God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those
things which are not convenient.  </i>That many may outlive 
this day of God's gracious visitation unto them,
is shown by the example of <i>Esau, </i><scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 16, 17." id="vii.v.ii-p67.4" parsed="|Heb|12|16|12|17" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.16-Heb.12.17">Heb. xii. 16, 17.
</scripRef> who <i>sold his birth-right: </i>so he had it once, and
was capable to have kept it; but afterwards,
when he would have inherited the blessing, he
was rejected. This appears also by Christ's
weeping over <i>Jerusalem, </i><scripRef passage="Luke xix. 42." id="vii.v.ii-p67.5" parsed="|Luke|19|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.19.42">Luke xix. 42. 
</scripRef> saying, <i>If 
thou hadst known in this thy day the things that belong 
unto thy peace; but now they are hid from thine
eyes. </i>Which plainly imports a time when they
might have known them, which now was removed
from them, though they were yet alive; but of
this more shall be said hereafter.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p68"><note place="margin" n="274" id="vii.v.ii-p68.1">Ques. 2</note>
§. XIII. Secondly, <i>By this seed, grace, and word 
of God, and light wherewith </i>we say <i>every one is enlightened, </i>
and hath a measure of it, which strives
with him in order to save him, and which may,
by the stubbornness and wickedness of man's will,
be quenched, bruised, wounded, pressed down,
slain and crucified, <i>we understand not the proper essence 
and nature of God precisely taken, which is not
divisible into parts and measures, </i>as being a <i>most
pure, simple being, void of all composition or division,</i> 
and therefore can neither be resisted, hurt, wounded, 
crucified, or slain by all the efforts and strength
of men; <i>but we understand a spiritual, heavenly, and</i> 
<pb n="138" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_138.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_138" /> <i>invisible principle, in which God, as Father, Son, and 
Spirit, dwells; </i>a measure of which divine and glorious 
life is <i>in all men </i>as a <i>seed, </i>which of its own
nature draws, invites, and inclines to God; and
this some call <i>vehiculum Dei, </i>or the <i>spiritual body
of Christ, the flesh and blood of Christ, which came
down from heaven, </i>of which all the saints do feed,
and are thereby nourished unto eternal life. <note place="margin" n="275" id="vii.v.ii-p68.2">The light, what it is, and its properties described.  <scripRef passage="Cant. iii. 9" id="vii.v.ii-p68.3" parsed="|Song|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.3.9">Cant. iii. 9</scripRef>. </note> And
as every unrighteous action is witnessed against
and reproved by this <i>light </i>and <i>seed</i>, so by such actions 
it is hurt, wounded, and slain, and flees from
them; even as the flesh of man flees from that which
is of a contrary nature to it. <note place="margin" n="276" id="vii.v.ii-p68.4"><scripRef passage="1 Tim. vi. 16" id="vii.v.ii-p68.5" parsed="|1Tim|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.16">1 Tim. vi. 16.</scripRef></note>  Now because it is
never separated from God nor Christ, but wherever 
it is God and Christ are as wrapped up therein,
therefore and in that respect as it is resisted, God
is said to be resisted; and where it is borne down,
God is said to be pressed <i>as a cart under sheaves,</i> 
and Christ is said to be slain and crucified. And
on the contrary, as this seed is received in the
heart, and suffered to bring forth its natural and
proper effect, Christ comes to be formed and raised, 
of which the scripture makes so much mention, 
calling it <i>the new man, Christ within, the hope 
of glory. </i>This is that <i>Christ within, </i>which we are
heard so much to speak and declare of, everywhere 
preaching him up, and exhorting people
to believe in the <i>light</i>, and obey it, that they may
come to know <i>Christ in them, </i>to deliver them from
all sin.</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p69"><note place="margin" n="277" id="vii.v.ii-p69.1">That the fulness of the Godhead
dwells in Christ bodily, &amp;c.</note> 
But by this, as we do not at all intend to <i>equal
ourselves </i>to that holy man the <i>Lord Jesus Christ,</i> 
who was born of the virgin <i>Mary</i>, in whom all the
fulness of the Godhead dwelt bodily, so neither
do we <i>destroy the reality of his present existence, </i>as 
some have falsely calumniated us. For though
we affirm that Christ dwells in us, yet not immediately, 
but mediately, as he is in that <i>seed, </i>which
is <i>in us; </i>whereas he, to wit, the <i>Eternal Word,</i>
<pb n="139" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_139.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_139" /> which was with God, and was God, dwelt immediately 
in that holy man. He then is as the head,
and we as the members; he the vine, and we
the branches. Now as the soul of man dwells
otherwise and in a far more immediate manner in
the head and in the heart, than in the hands or
legs; and as the sap, virtue, and life of the vine
lodgeth far otherwise in the stock and root than
in the branches; so God dwelleth otherwise in
the man <i>Jesus </i>than in us. We also freely reject 
the heresy of <i>Apollinarius, </i>who denied him
to have any soul, but said the body was only actuated 
by the Godhead. As also the error of 
<i>Eutyches, </i>who made the manhood to be wholly
swallowed up of the Godhead. Wherefore, as
we believe he was a true and real man, so we also 
believe that he continues so to be glorified in
the heavens in soul and body, by whom God shall
judge the world, in the great and general day of
judgment.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p70"><note place="margin" n="278" id="vii.v.ii-p70.1">Ques. 3.  That the light is a spiritual
substance, which may be felt in the soul and apprehended.</note>
§. XIV. Thirdly, <i>We understand not this seed, light,
or grace to be an accident, as most men ignorantly do,
but a real spiritual substance, </i>which the soul of man
is capable to feel and apprehend, from which that
real, spiritual, inward birth in believers arises,
called <i>the new creature, the new man in the heart.</i> 
This seems strange to carnal-minded men, because 
they are not acquainted with it; but we
know it, and are sensible of it, by a true and certain 
experience. Though it be hard for a man
in his natural wisdom to comprehend it, until he
come to feel it in himself; and if he should, holding 
it in the mere notion, it would avail him little; 
yet we are able to make it appear to be
true, and that our faith concerning it is not without 
a solid ground: for it is in and by this inward 
and substantial seed in our hearts as it
comes to receive nourishment, and to have a
birth or geniture <i>in</i> us, that we come to have



<pb n="140" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_140.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_140" />those spiritual senses raised by which we are
made capable of <i>tasting, smelling, seeing, </i>and <i>handling</i> 
the things of God; for a man cannot reach
unto those things by his natural spirit and senses,
as is above declared.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p71">Next, We know it to be a <i>substance, </i>because it
subsists <i>in</i> the hearts of wicked men, even while
they are in their wickedness, as shall be hereafter
proved more at large. Now no <i>accident </i>can be in
a <i>subject </i>without it give the subject its own denomination; 
as where <i>whiteness </i>is in a subject, there 
the subject is called <i>white. </i> <note place="margin" n="279" id="vii.v.ii-p71.1">The degrees of its operation in the soul of man.</note> So we distinguish betwixt 
<i>holiness, </i>as it is an <i>accident, </i>which denominates 
man so, as the seed receives a place <i>in him,</i> 
and betwixt the <i>holy substantial seed, </i>which many
times lies <i>in man's heart </i>as a naked grain in the
stony ground. So also as we may distinguish betwixt 
<i>health </i>and <i>medicine; health </i>cannot be in a
body without the body be called <i>healthful, </i>because
<i>health </i>is an accident; but <i>medicine </i>may be in a
body that is most unhealthful, for that it is a substance. 
And as when a <i>medicine </i>begins to work,
the body may in some respect be called <i>healthful,</i>
and in some respect <i>unhealthful, </i>so we acknowledge
as this <i>divine medicine </i>receives place <i>in man's heart,</i>
it may denominate him in some part holy and good,
though there remain yet a corrupted unmortified
part, or some part of the evil humours unpurged
out; for where two contrary accidents are in one
subject, as <i>health </i>and <i>sickness </i>in a body, the subject
receives its denomination from the accident which
prevails most. So many men are called saints,
good and holy men, and that truly, when this holy
seed hath wrought <i>in them </i>in a good measure, and
hath somewhat leavened them into its nature,
though they may be yet liable to many infirmities
and weaknesses, yea and to some iniquities: for as
the seed of sin and ground of corruption; yea and
the capacity of yielding thereunto, and sometimes
<pb n="141" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_141.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_141" />
actually falling, doth not denominate a good and
holy man <i>impious; </i> so neither doth the seed of righteousness 
in evil men, and the possibility of their becoming 
one with it, denominate them <i>good </i> or <i>holy.</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p72">
<note place="margin" n="280" id="vii.v.ii-p72.1">Ques. 4.</note>
§. XV. Fourthly, <i>We do not hereby intend anyways 
to lessen or derogate from the atonement and sacrifice 
of Jesus Christ; </i>but on the contrary do magnify 
and exalt it. For as we believe all those things
to have been certainly transacted which are recorded 
in the holy scriptures concerning the <i>birth, life, 
miracles, sufferings, resurrection, and ascension of Christ;</i> 
so we do also believe that it is the duty of every
one to believe it to whom it pleases God to reveal 
the same, and to bring to them the knowledge 
of it; yea, we believe it were <i>damnable unbelief </i>
not to believe it, when so declared; but to
resist that holy seed, which as minded would lead
and incline every one to believe it as it is offered
unto them, though it revealeth not in every one
the outward and explicit knowledge of it, nevertheless 
it always assenteth to it, <i>ubi declaratur,</i> 
where it is declared. Nevertheless as we firmly
believe it was necessary that Christ should come,
that by his death and sufferings he might offer up
himself a sacrifice to God for our sins, who his
own self <i>bare our sins in his own body on the tree; </i> so
we believe that the remission of sins which any 
<note place="margin" n="281" id="vii.v.ii-p72.2">That remission of sins is only and alone by Christ.</note> 
partake of, is only in and by virtue of that most 
satisfactory sacrifice, and no otherwise. For it 
is <i>by the obedience of that one that the free gift is come 
upon all to justification. </i>For we affirm, that as all
men partake of the fruit of <i>Adam's </i>fall, in that by,
reason of that evil seed, which through him is
communicated unto them, they are prone and inclined 
unto evil, though thousands of thousands
be ignorant of <i>Adam's </i> fall, neither ever knew of
the eating of the forbidden fruit; so also many
may come to feel the influence of this holy and
divine <i>seed </i>and <i>light</i>, and be turned from evil to
<pb n="142" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_142.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_142" />
good by it, though they knew nothing of Christ's
coming in the flesh, through whose obedience
and sufferings it is purchased unto them. And
as we affirm it is absolutely needful that those
do believe the history of Christ's outward appearance, 
whom it pleased God to bring to the
knowledge of it; so we do freely confess, that even
that outward knowledge is very comfortable to
such as are subject to and led by the inward <i>seed</i> 
and <i>light. </i>For not only doth the sense of Christ's
love and sufferings tend to humble them, but they
are thereby also strengthened in their faith, and
encouraged to follow that excellent pattern which
he hath left us, <i>who suffered for us</i>, as saith the apostle 
<i>Peter, </i> <scripRef passage="1 Pet. ii. 21" id="vii.v.ii-p72.3" parsed="|1Pet|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.21">1 Pet. ii. 21.</scripRef> 
<i>leaving us an example that we 
should follow his steps: </i>and many times we are
greatly edified and refreshed with the gracious 
sayings which proceed out of his mouth. <note place="margin" n="282" id="vii.v.ii-p72.4">The history is profitable with the mystery.</note>  The <i>history</i>
then is profitable and comfortable with the <i>mystery, </i>
and never without it; but the <i>mystery </i>is and
may be profitable without the explicit and outward
knowledge of the <i>history.</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p73"><note place="margin" n="283" id="vii.v.ii-p73.1">Ques. 5  How Christ is in all men.</note> But Fifthly, This brings us to another question,
to wit, <i>Whether Christ be in all men or no?</i>  Which
sometimes hath been asked us, and arguments
brought against it; because indeed it is to be found
in some of our writings that <i>Christ is in all men;</i> 
and we often are heard, in our public <i>meetings</i>
and <i>declarations, </i>to desire every man to know and
be acquainted with <i>Christ in them, </i>telling them that
<i>Christ is in them; </i>it is fit therefore, for removing
of all mistakes, to say something in this place concerning 
this matter. We have said before how
that a <i>divine, spiritual, and supernatural light is in
all men; </i>how that <i>that divine supernatural light or
seed </i>is vehiculum Dei ; how that <i>God and Christ
dwelleth in it, and is never separated from it; </i>also 
how that <i>as it is received and closed with in the
heart, Christ comes to be formed and brought forth:</i>
<pb n="143" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_143.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_143" />
but we are far from ever having said, <i>that Christ
is thus formed in all men, </i>or <i>in the wicked: </i>for
that is a great attainment, which the apostle travailed, 
that it might be brought forth in the <i>Galatians. </i>
Neither is <i>Christ in all men </i>by way of
<i>union, </i>or indeed to speak strictly, by way of <i>inhabitation; </i>
because this <i>inhabitation, </i>as it is generally 
taken, imports <i>union, </i>or <i>the manner of Christ's
being in the saints: </i>as it is written, <i>I will dwell in
them, and walk in them, </i><scripRef passage="2 Cor. vi. 16. " id="vii.v.ii-p73.2" parsed="|2Cor|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.16">2 Cor. vi. 16. 
</scripRef> But in regard 
<i>Christ is in all men, </i>as in a <i>seed, </i>yea, and that
he never is, nor can be, separate from that <i>holy 
pure seed </i>and <i>light </i>which is <i>in all men; </i>therefore
may it be said in a larger sense, that he is <i>in all,</i>
even as we observed before. The scripture saith,
<scripRef passage="Amos ii. 13" id="vii.v.ii-p73.3" parsed="|Amos|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.2.13">Amos ii. 13.</scripRef> 
God <i>is pressed down as a cart under 
sheaves, </i>and <i>Christ crucified in the ungodly; </i>though
to speak properly and strictly, neither can <i>God </i>be
<i>pressed down, </i>nor <i>Christ </i>as God, be <i>crucified.</i> 
In this respect then, as he is <i>in the seed </i>which is in <i>all
men, </i>we have said, <i>Christ is in all men, </i>and have
preached and directed all men to <i>Christ in them,</i>
who lies crucified in them by their sins and iniquities, 
<note place="margin" n="284" id="vii.v.ii-p73.4">Christ crucified in man by iniquities,</note>  
that they may <i>look upon him whom they have 
pierced, </i>and repent: whereby he that now lies as 
it were, slain and buried <i>in them, </i>may come to be
raised, and have dominion in their hearts over all.
And thus also the apostle <i>Paul</i> preached to the 
<i>Corinthians </i>and <i>Galatians</i>, 
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii. 2" id="vii.v.ii-p73.5" parsed="|1Cor|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.2">1 Cor. ii. 2.</scripRef> <i>Christ crucified 
in them</i>, <span class="Greek" id="vii.v.ii-p73.6">ἐν ὑμῖν</span>, as the <i>Greek </i>hath it. This <i>Jesus
Christ </i>was that which the apostle desired to know
<i>in them, </i>and make known <i>unto them, </i>that they might
come to be sensible how they had thus been <i>crucifying 
Christ, </i>that so they might repent and be saved.
And, forasmuch as Christ is called that <i>light that
enlightens every man, the light of the world, </i>therefore 
the <i>light </i>is taken for <i>Christ; </i>who truly is the
fountain of <i>light, </i>and hath his habitation in it
for ever. Thus the <i>light of Christ </i>is sometimes
<pb n="144" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_144.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_144" />
called <i>Christ, </i>i. e. that in which Christ is, and from
which he is never separated.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p74">§. XVI. Sixthly, It will manifestly appear by
what is above said, that <i>we understand not this divine 
principle to be any part of man's nature, nor
yet to be any relics of any good which </i>Adam <i>lost
by his fall, </i>in that we make it a distinct separate
thing from man's soul, and all the faculties of
it: yet such is the <i>malice </i>of our adversaries, that
they cease not sometimes to calumniate us, as if
we preached up a natural light, or the light of
man's natural conscience. Next there are that
lean to the doctrine of <i>Socinus</i> and <i>Pelagius</i>, who
persuade themselves through mistake, and out of
no ill design to injure us, as if this which we
preach up were some natural power and faculty
of the soul, and that we only differ in the wording 
of it, and not in the thing itself; whereas
there can be no greater difference than is betwixt
us in that matter: for we certainly know that
this <i>light</i> of which we speak is not only distinct,
but of a different nature from the soul of man,
and its faculties. <note place="margin" n="285" id="vii.v.ii-p74.1">The faculties of man's reason.</note>  Indeed that man, as he is a
rational creature, hath reason as a natural faculty
of his soul, by which he can discern things that
are rational, we deny not; for this is a property
natural and essential to him, by which he can
know and learn many arts and sciences, beyond
what any other animal can do by the mere animal
principle. Neither do we deny but by this rational 
principle man may apprehend in his brain,
and in the notion, a knowledge of God and spiritual 
things; yet that not being the right organ,
as in the second proposition hath more at length
been signified, it cannot profit him towards salvation, 
but rather hindereth; and indeed the great
cause of the apostacy hath been, that man hath
sought to fathom the things of God in and by
this natural and rational principle, and to build
<pb n="145" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_145.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_145" />
up a religion in it, neglecting and overlooking
this principle and seed of God in the heart; so
that herein, in the most universal and catholic
sense, hath <i>Anti-Christ in every man set up himself, 
and sitteth in the temple of God as God, and 
above every thing that is called God.</i> 
<note place="margin" n="286" id="vii.v.ii-p74.2">Anti-christ in the temple of God.</note>  
For <i>men
being the temple of the Holy Ghost, </i>as saith the
apostle, <scripRef passage="1Cor. iii. 16" id="vii.v.ii-p74.3" parsed="|1Cor|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.16">1Cor. iii. 16</scripRef>, 
when the rational principle
sets up itself there above the seed of God, to
reign and rule as a prince in spiritual things,
while the holy seed is wounded and bruised,
there is <i>Anti-Christ in every man, </i>or somewhat
exalted above and against Christ. Nevertheless
we do not hereby affirm as if man had received
his reason to no purpose, or to be of no service 
unto him, in no wise: we look upon reason
as fit to order and rule man in things natural.
<note place="margin" n="287" id="vii.v.ii-p74.4">The divine light and natural reason distinguished.</note>
For as God gave two great lights to rule the outward 
world, the sun and moon, the greater light
to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the
night; so hath he given man the light of his Son,
a spiritual divine light, to rule him in things spiritual, 
and the light of reason to rule him in things
natural. And even as the moon borrows her light
from the sun, so ought men, if they would be
rightly and comfortably ordered in natural things,
to have their reason enlightened by this divine
and pure light. Which enlightened reason, in
those that obey and follow this true light, we confess 
may be useful to man even in spiritual things,
as it is still subservient and subject to the other;
even as the animal life in man, regulated and ordered 
by his reason, helps him in going about
things that are rational. <note place="margin" n="288" id="vii.v.ii-p74.5">The light distinguished from man's natural conscience.</note>  We do further rightly 
distinguish this from man's natural conscience; 
for conscience being that in man which ariseth 
from the natural faculties of man's soul, may be 
defiled and corrupted. It is said expressly of the 
impure, <scripRef passage="Tit. i. 15" id="vii.v.ii-p74.6" parsed="|Titus|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.15">Tit. i. 15.</scripRef> 
<i>That even their mind and conscience </i><pb n="146" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_146.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_146" />
<i>is defiled; </i> but this light can never be corrupted 
nor defiled; neither did it ever consent to
evil or wickedness in any: for it is said expressly,
that <i>it makes all things manifest that are reproveable, </i>
<scripRef passage="Eph. v. 13" id="vii.v.ii-p74.7" parsed="|Eph|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.13">Eph. v. 13.</scripRef> and so is a faithful witness for God
against every unrighteousness <i>in man.</i> <note place="margin" n="289" id="vii.v.ii-p74.8">Conscience defined.</note>  Now <i>conscience</i>, 
to define it truly, comes from [<i>conscire</i>,] 
and <i>is that knowledge which ariseth in man's heart,
from what agreeth, contradicteth, or is contrary to
any thing believed by him, whereby he becomes conscious 
to himself that he transgresseth by doing that
which he is persuaded he ought not to do. </i>So that
the mind being once blinded or defiled with a
wrong belief, there ariseth a conscience from that
belief, which troubles him when he goes against it. 
<note place="margin" n="290" id="vii.v.ii-p74.9">Example of a Turk.</note>
As for example: A <i>Turk </i>who hath possessed himself 
with a false belief that it is unlawful for him
to drink wine, if he do it, his conscience smites
him for it; but though he keep many concubines,
his conscience troubles him not, because his judgment 
is already defiled with a false opinion that
it is lawful for him to do the one, and unlawful to
do the other. Whereas, if the light of Christ in
him were minded, it would reprove him, not only
for committing fornication, but also, as he became
obedient thereunto, inform him that <i>Mahomet</i> 
was an <i>impostor; </i>as well as <i>Socrates </i>was informed 
by it, in his day, of the falsity of the heathen's
gods.</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p75">
<note place="margin" n="291" id="vii.v.ii-p75.1">Example of a Papist.</note>
So if a <i>Papist</i> eat flesh in <i>Lent, </i>or be not diligent 
enough in adoration of saints and images, or
if he should contemn images, his conscience would
smite him for it, because his judgment is already
blinded with a false belief concerning these things:
whereas the light of Christ never consented to
any of these abominations. Thus then man's natural 
conscience is sufficiently distinguished from
it; for conscience followeth the judgment, doth
not inform it; but this light, as it is received,<pb n="147" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_147.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_147" />
removes the blindness of the judgment, opens the
understanding, and rectifies both the judgment
and conscience. <note place="margin" n="292" id="vii.v.ii-p75.2">The natural conscience compared to a lantern, and the light of Christ to a candle.</note> 
So we confess also, that conscience 
is an excellent thing, where it is rightly
informed and enlightened: wherefore some of us 
have fitly compared it to the lantern, and the 
light of Christ to a candle: a lantern is useful, 
when a clear candle burns and shines in it; but 
otherwise of no use. To the light of Christ then 
in the conscience, and not to man's natural conscience, 
it is that we continually commend men;
that, not this, is it which we preach up, and direct 
people to, as a most certain guide unto life
eternal.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p76">
 Lastly, This <i>light, seed, &amp;c. </i>appears to be no
power or natural faculty of man's mind; because
a man that is in his health can, when he pleases,
stir up, move, and exercise the faculties of his
soul; he is absolute master of them; and except
there be some natural cause or impediment in
the way, he can use them at his pleasure: but
this <i>light and seed of God in man</i> he cannot move
and stir up when he pleaseth; but it moves,
blows, and strives with man, as the Lord seeth
meet. <note place="margin" n="293" id="vii.v.ii-p76.1">The waiting upon the movings of the light and grace.</note>  For though there be a possibility of salvation 
to every man during the day of his visitation,
yet cannot a man, at any time when he pleaseth,
or hath some sense of his <i>misery</i>, stir up that light 
and grace, so as to procure to himself tenderness 
of heart; but he must wait for it: which comes 
upon all at certain times and seasons, wherein it 
works powerfully upon the soul, mightily tenders
it, and breaks it; at which time, if man resist it
not, but close with it, he comes to know salvation 
by it. Even as the lake of <i>Bethesda </i>did not
cure all those that washed in it, but such only as
washed first after the angel had moved upon the
waters; so God moves in love to mankind, in his
seed in his heart, at some singular times, setting <pb n="148" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_148.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_148" />
his sins in order before him, and seriously inviting
him to repentance, offering to him remission of
sins and salvation; which if man accept of, he
may be saved. Now there is no man alive, and I
am confident there shall be none to whom this
paper shall come, who, if they will deal faithfully 
and honestly with their own hearts, will not
be forced to acknowledge that they have been
sensible of this in some measure, less or more;
which is a thing that man cannot bring upon
himself with all his pains and industry. This then,
O man or woman, is the day of God's gracious
visitation to thy soul, which, if thou resist not,
thou shalt be happy for ever. <note place="margin" n="294" id="vii.v.ii-p76.2"><scripRef passage="Mat. xxiv. 27" id="vii.v.ii-p76.3" parsed="|Matt|24|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.27">Mat. xxiv. 27.</scripRef></note>  
This is the day of
the Lord, which, as Christ saith, <i>is like the lightning, 
which shineth from the east unto the west;</i>
<note place="margin" n="295" id="vii.v.ii-p76.4"><scripRef passage="John iii. 8" id="vii.v.ii-p76.5" parsed="|John|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.8">John iii. 8.</scripRef> </note>
and the <i>wind </i>or <i>spirit, which blows upon the heart,
and no man knows whither it goes, nor whence it
comes.</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p77"><note place="margin" n="296" id="vii.v.ii-p77.1">Ques.7</note>  
§. XVII. And lastly. This leads me to speak
concerning the manner <i>of this seed or light's operation 
in the hearts of all men, </i>which will show
yet more manifestly, how widely we differ from
all those that exalt a natural power or light in
man; and how our principle leads above all
others to attribute our whole salvation to the
mere power, Spirit, and grace of God.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p78">To them then that ask us after this manner,
<i>How do ye differ from the </i>Pelagians <i>and </i>Arminians? 
<i>For if two men have equal sufficient light and
grace, and the one be saved by it, and the other not; is
it not because the one improves it, the other not? Is not
then the will of man the cause of the one's salvation
beyond the other?</i> <note place="margin" n="297" id="vii.v.ii-p78.1">The light's operations in order to salvation.</note>  I say, to such we thus answer: 
That as the grace and light in all is sufficient to
save all, and of its own nature would save all; so it
strives and wrestles with all in order to save them;
he that resists its striving, is the cause of his own
condemnation; he that resists it not, it becomes
<pb n="149" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_149.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_149" />
his salvation: so that in him that is saved, the
working is of the <i>grace, </i>and not of the man; and
it is a passiveness rather than an act; though afterwards, 
as man is wrought upon, there is a will
raised in him, by which he comes to be a coworker 
with the grace: for according to that of
<i>Augustine, He that made us without us, will not save
us without us. </i>So that the first step is not by man's
working, but by his not contrary working. And
we believe, that at these singular seasons of every
man's visitation above-mentioned, as man is wholly
unable of himself to work with the grace, neither
can he move one step out of the natural condition, 
until the grace lay hold upon him; so it is
possible for him to be passive, and not to resist
it, as it is possible for him to resist it. So we
say, the grace of God works in and upon man's
nature; which, though of itself wholly corrupted
and defiled, and prone to evil, yet is capable to
be wrought upon by the grace of God; even as
iron, though an hard and cold metal of itself, may
be warmed and softened by the heat of the fire,
and wax melted by the sun. And as iron or
wax, when removed from the fire or sun, returneth 
to its former condition of coldness and
hardness; so man's heart, as it resists or retires
from the grace of God, returns to its former condition 
again. I have often had the manner of
God's working, in order to salvation towards all
men, illustrated to my mind by one or two clear
examples, which I shall here add for the information of others.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p79"><note place="margin" n="298" id="vii.v.ii-p79.1">The example of a diseased man and the physician.</note>
 The first is, <i>Of a man heavily diseased; </i>to whom I 
compare man in his fallen and natural condition. 
I suppose God, who is the great physician, not 
only to give this man physic, after he hath used 
all the industry he can for his own health, by any
skill or knowledge of his own; as those that say,
<i>If a man improve his reason or natural faculties, God</i>
<pb n="150" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_150.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_150" /><i>will superadd grace; </i>or, as others say, <i>that he cometh
and maketh offer of a remedy to this man outwardly,
leaving it to the liberty of man's will, either to receive
it or reject it. </i>But He, even the Lord, this great
physician, cometh, and poureth the remedy into
his mouth, and as it were, layeth him in his bed;
so that if the sick man be but passive, it will necessarily 
work the effect. But, if he be stubborn 
and untoward, and will needs rise up and go forth
into the cold, or eat such fruits as are hurtful to
him, while the <i>medicine </i>should operate, then, though
of its nature it tendeth to cure him, yet it will
prove destructive to him, because of those obstructions 
which it meeteth with. Now as the man
that should thus undo himself would certainly be
the cause of his own death; so who will say, that, if
cured, he owes not his health wholly to the physician, 
and not to any deed of his own; seeing his
part was not any action, but a passiveness?</p>
 
<p id="vii.v.ii-p80"><note place="margin" n="299" id="vii.v.ii-p80.1">The example of men lying stupified in a dark pit, and their deliverer.</note>  The second example is, 
<i>Of divers men lying in a 
dark pit together, where all their senses are so stupified,
that they are scarce sensible of their own misery. </i>To 
this I compare man in his natural, corrupt, fallen
condition. I suppose not that any of these men,
wrestling to deliver themselves, do thereby stir
up, or engage one able to deliver them to give
them his help, saying within himself, <i>I see one of
these men willing to he delivered, and doing what in him
lies, therefore he deserves to be assisted; as say the Socinians, Pelagians, </i>and <i>Semi-Pelagians. </i>Neither do
I suppose that this deliverer comes to the top of
the pit, and puts down a ladder, desiring them that
will to come up; and so puts them upon using their
own strength and will to come up; as do the <i>Jesuits</i>
and <i>Arminians:</i> yet, as they say, such are not delivered 
without the grace; seeing the grace is that
ladder by which they were delivered. But I suppose 
that the deliverer comes at certain times, and
fully discovers and informs them of the great misery
<pb n="151" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_151.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_151" />and hazard they are in, if they continue in
that noisome and pestiferous place; yea, forces
them to a certain sense of their misery, (for the
wickedest men at times are made sensible of their
misery by God's visitation,) and not only so, but
lays hold upon them, and gives them a pull, in order 
to lift them out of their misery; which if they
resist not will save them; only they may resist it.
This being applied as the former, doth the same
way illustrate the matter. Neither is the grace of
God frustrated, though the effect of it be diverse,
according to its object, being the <i>ministration of
mercy and love </i>in those that reject it not, but receive 
it, <scripRef passage="John i. 12" id="vii.v.ii-p80.2" parsed="|John|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.12">John i. 12.</scripRef> But the 
<i>ministration of wrath and condemnation </i>
in those that do reject it, <scripRef passage="John iii. 19" id="vii.v.ii-p80.3" parsed="|John|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.19">John iii. 19.</scripRef>
Even as the sun by one act or operation melteth 
and softeneth the wax, and hardeneth the clay, 
<note place="margin" n="300" id="vii.v.ii-p80.4">a simile of the sun's melting and hardening power.</note> The nature of the sun is to cherish the creation, 
and therefore the living are refreshed by it, and 
the flowers send forth a good savour, as it shines
upon them, and the fruits of the trees are ripened; 
yet cast forth a dead carcase, a thing without 
life, and the same reflection of the sun will
cause it to stink, and putrefy it; yet is not the sun
said thereby to be frustrated of its proper effect.
So every man during the day of his visitation is
shined upon by the sun of righteousness, and capable of being influenced by it, so as to send forth
good fruit, and a good savour, and to be melted
by it. But, when he hath sinned out his day, then
the same sun hardeneth him, as it doth the clay,
and makes his wickedness more to appear and putrefy, 
and send forth an evil savour.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p81"><note place="margin" n="301" id="vii.v.ii-p81.1">All have grace sufficient for 
salvation, given to them by God.</note>
§. XVIII. Lastly, as we truly affirm that God 
willeth no man to perish, and therefore hath given 
to all race sufficient for salvation; so we do not 
deny, but that in a special manner he worketh in 
some, in whom grace so prevaileth, that they necessarily 
obtain salvation; neither doth God suffer
<pb n="152" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_152.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_152" />them to resist. For it were absurd to say, that
God had not far otherwise extended himself towards 
the virgin <i>Mary </i>and the apostle <i>Paul</i>, than
towards many others: neither can we affirm that
God equally loved the beloved disciple <i>John </i>and 
<i>Judas </i>the traitor; yet so far, nevertheless, as none
wanted such a measure of grace by which they
might have been saved, all are justly inexcusable.
And also God working in those to whom this
prevalency of grace is given, doth so hide himself,
to shut out all security and presumption, that such
may be humbled, and the free grace of God magnified, 
and all reputed to be of the free gift; and
nothing from the strength of self. Those also who
perish, when they remember those times of God's
visitation towards them, wherein he wrestled with
them by his <i>Light </i>and <i>Spirit, </i>are forced to confess,
that there was a time wherein the door of mercy
was open unto them, and that they are justly
condemned, because they rejected their own salvation.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p82">Thus both the mercy and justice of God are
established, and the will and strength of man are
brought down and rejected; his condemnation is
made to be of himself; and his salvation only to
depend upon God. Also by these positions two
great objections, which often are brought against
this doctrine, are well solved.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p83"><note place="margin" n="302" id="vii.v.ii-p83.1">Object.</note> 
The first is deduced from those places of scripture, 
wherein God seems precisely to have decreed
and predestinated some to salvation; and for that
end, to have ordained certain means, which fall
not out to others; as in the calling of <i>Abraham,</i> 
<i>David</i>, and others, and in the conversion of <i>Paul;</i>
for these being numbered among such to whom
this prevalency is given, the objection is easily
loosed.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p84">The second is drawn from those places, wherein
God seems to have ordained some wicked persons
<pb n="153" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_153.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_153" />to destruction; and therefore to have obdured 
their hearts to force them unto great sins, 
have raised them up, that he might show in them his 
power; who, if they be numbered amongst those 
men whose day of visitation is passed over, that 
objection is also solved; as will more evidently
appear to any one that will make a particular application 
of those things, which I at this time, for
brevity's sake, thought meet to pass over. <note place="margin" n="303" id="vii.v.ii-p84.1">Predestination to salvation, and preordination to 
destruction, answered.</note>
</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p85">§. XIX. Having thus clearly and evidently stated
the question, and opened our mind and judgment
in this matter, as divers objections are hereby prevented, 
so will it make our proof both the easier
and the shorter.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p86"><note place="margin" n="304" id="vii.v.ii-p86.1">Prop. 1. Proved.  Proof 1. Those that perish had a day of mercy offered them.  Instances. 1. Cain.</note> 
The first thing to be proved is, <i>That God hath 
given to every man a day or time of visitation, wherein 
it is possible for him to be saved. </i>If we can prove
that there is a day and time given, in which those
might have been saved that actually perish, the
matter is done: for none deny but those that are
saved have a day of visitation. This then appears 
by the regrets and complaints which the Spirit of
God throughout the whole scripture makes, even
to those that did perish; sharply reproving them, 
for that they did not accept of, nor close with God's 
visitation and offer of mercy to them. Thus, the 
Lord expresses himself then first of all to <i>Cain</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Gen. iv. 6, 7" id="vii.v.ii-p86.2" parsed="|Gen|4|6|4|7" osisRef="Bible:Gen.4.6-Gen.4.7">Gen. iv. 6, 7.</scripRef> <i>And the Lord said unto Cain, Why art thou wroth? And why is thy countenance fallen? 
If thou dost well, shalt thou not be accepted ? If thou
dost not well, sin lieth at the door. </i>This was said
to <i>Cain </i>before he slew his brother <i>Abel, </i>when the
evil seed began to tempt him, and work in his
heart. We see how God gave warning to <i>Cain </i>in 
season, and in the day of his visitation towards him,
acceptance and remission if he did well: for this
interrogation, <i>Shalt thou not be accepted?</i> imports 
an affirmative, <i>Thou shalt be accepted, if thou dost
well. </i>So that if we may trust God Almighty, the
<pb n="154" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_154.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_154" />fountain of all truth and equity, it was possible in
a day, even for <i>Cain</i> to be accepted. Neither
could God have proposed the doing of <i>good</i> as
a condition, if he had not given <i>Cain</i> sufficient
strength, whereby he was capable to do <i>good</i>.
<note place="margin" n="305" id="vii.v.ii-p86.3">2. The old world.</note>
This the Lord himself also shows, even that he
gave a day of visitation to the old world, 
<scripRef passage="Gen. vi. 3" id="vii.v.ii-p86.4" parsed="|Gen|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.3">Gen. vi. 3.</scripRef>
<i>And the Lord said, My Spirit shall not always strive 
in man; </i>for so it ought to be translated. This
manifestly implies, that his Spirit did strive with
man, and doth strive with him for a season; which
season expiring, God ceaseth to strive with him,
in order to save him: for the Spirit of God cannot
be said to strive with man after the day of his
visitation is expired; seeing it naturally, and without 
any resistance, works its effect then, to wit,
continually to judge and condemn him. <note place="margin" n="306" id="vii.v.ii-p86.5">God is long-suffering, and long waiting to be gracious unto all--</note> From
this <i>day of visitation</i>, that God hath given to everyone, is it that he is said to <i>wait to be gracious,</i> 
<scripRef passage="Isa. xxx. 18" id="vii.v.ii-p86.6" parsed="|Isa|30|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.30.18">Isa. xxx. 18.</scripRef> and to be <i>long-suffering, </i>
<scripRef passage="Exod. xxxiv. 6" id="vii.v.ii-p86.7" parsed="|Exod|34|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.34.6">Exod. xxxiv. 6.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Numb. xiv. 18" id="vii.v.ii-p86.8" parsed="|Num|14|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.14.18">Numb. xiv. 18.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Psal. lxxxvi. 15" id="vii.v.ii-p86.9" parsed="|Ps|86|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.86.15">Psal. lxxxvi. 15.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Jer. xv. 15" id="vii.v.ii-p86.10" parsed="|Jer|15|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.15.15">Jer. xv. 15.</scripRef> Here the prophet <i>Jeremy, </i>in his prayer, lays hold upon the <i>long-suffering of God; </i>and in his expostulating 
with God, he shuts out the objection
of our adversaries in the 18th verse; <i>Why is my
pain perpetual, and my wound incurable, which refuseth 
to be healed? Wilt thou altogether be unto
me as a liar, and as waters that fail? </i>Whereas, according 
to our adversaries' opinion, the pain of the
most part of men is perpetual, and their wound
altogether incurable; yea, the offer of the gospel,
and of salvation unto them, is as a lie, and as
waters that fail, being never intended to be of any
effect unto them. The apostle <i>Peter </i>says expressly,
that this <i>long-suffering of God waited in the days 
of Noah for those of the old world</i>, 
<scripRef passage="1 Pet. iii. 20" id="vii.v.ii-p86.11" parsed="|1Pet|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.20">1 Pet. iii. 20.</scripRef> 
which, being compared with that of 
<scripRef passage="Gen. vi. 3" id="vii.v.ii-p86.12" parsed="|Gen|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.3">Gen. vi. 3.</scripRef>
before-mentioned, doth sufficiently hold forth our
proposition. And that none may object that this
<pb n="155" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_155.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_155" /><i>long-suffering </i>or <i>striving of the Lord </i>was not in order 
to save them, the same apostle saith expressly, 
<scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 15" id="vii.v.ii-p86.13" parsed="|2Pet|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.15">2 Pet. iii. 15.</scripRef> <note place="margin" n="307" id="vii.v.ii-p86.14">--In order to save them.</note> <i>That the long-suffering of God is to be
accounted salvation; </i>and with this <i>long suffering, </i>a 
little before in the 9th verse, he couples, <i>That God
is not willing that any should perish. </i>Where, taking
him to be his own interpreter, (as he is most fit,) he
holdeth forth, That those to whom the Lord is 
<i>long-suffering, </i>(which he declareth he was to the
wicked of the old world, and is now to all, <i>not willing 
that any should perish,) </i>they are <i>to account this
long-suffering of God to them salvation.</i> Now how or
in what respect can they account it <i>salvation, </i>if 
there be not so much as a <i>possibility </i>of salvation
conveyed to them therein? For it were not <i>salvation </i>
to them, if they could not be saved by it. In this
matter <i>Peter </i>further refers to the writings of <i>Paul,</i> 
holding forth this to have been the universal doctrine. 
<note place="margin" n="308" id="vii.v.ii-p86.15">Some things in Paul's epistles 
hard to be understood.</note>
Where it is observable what he adds upon
this occasion, how <i>there are some things in Paul's 
epistles hard to be understood, which the unstable and 
unlearned wrest to their own destruction; </i>insinuating 
plainly this of those expressions in <i>Paul's</i> epistles, 
as <scripRef passage="Rom. ix" id="vii.v.ii-p86.16" parsed="|Rom|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9">Rom. ix.</scripRef> <i>&amp;c</i>. which some, 
<i>unlearned </i>in spiritual 
things, did make to contradict the truth of <i>God's
long-suffering towards all, </i>in which he willeth not
any of them should perish, and in which they all
may be saved. Would to God many had taken
more heed than they have done to this advertisement! 
That place of the apostle <i>Paul</i>, which <i>Peter</i>
seems here most particularly to hint at, doth much
contribute also to clear the matter, 
<scripRef passage="Rom. ii. 4" id="vii.v.ii-p86.17" parsed="|Rom|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.4">Rom. ii. 4.</scripRef> <i>Despisest 
thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance,
and long-suffering, not knowing that the goodness of
God leadeth thee to repentance? Paul </i>speaketh here
to the unregenerate, and to the wicked, who (in the
following verse he saith) <i>Treasure up wrath unto the
day of wrath; </i>and to such he commends the riches
of the forbearance and long-suffering of God;


<pb n="156" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_156.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_156" />showing that the tendency of God's goodness leadeth 
to repentance. How could it necessarily tend
to <i>lead them to repentance, </i>how could it be called
<i>riches </i>or <i>goodness </i>to them, if there were not a time
wherein they might repent by it, and come to be
sharers of the riches exhibited in it? From all
which I thus argue:</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p87"><note place="margin" n="309" id="vii.v.ii-p87.1">Arg.  God's spirit strives 
in the wicked.</note>
If God plead with the wicked, from the possibility 
of their being accepted; if God's Spirit strive
in them for a season, in order to save them, who
afterwards perish; if he wait to be gracious unto
them; if he be long suffering towards them; and
if this long-suffering be salvation to them while
it endureth, during which time God willeth them
not to perish, but exhibiteth to them the riches of
his goodness and forbearance to lead them to repentance; 
then there is a day of visitation wherein
such might have been, or some such now may be
saved, who have perished; and may perish, if they
repent not:</p>
 
<p id="vii.v.ii-p88"><note place="margin" n="310" id="vii.v.ii-p88.1">Pr. II.</note> 
But the first is true; therefore also the last.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p89"><note place="margin" n="311" id="vii.v.ii-p89.1">The vineyard planted 
brought forth wild grapes.</note>
§. XX. Secondly, This appeareth from the prophet 
<i>Isaiah</i>, v. 4. <i>What could I have done more to my
vineyard? </i>For in verse 2, he saith; <i>He had fenced
it, and gathered out the stones thereof; and planted it
with the choicest vine; and yet </i>(saith he) <i>when I looked
it should have brought forth grapes, it brought forth 
wild grapes. </i>Wherefore he calleth the inhabitants
of <i>Jerusalem </i>and men of <i>Judah </i>to judge betwixt
him and this vineyard, saying; <i>What could I have
done more to my vineyard, than I have done in it? and
yet </i>(as is said) <i>it brought forth wild grapes: </i>which
was applied to many in <i>Israel </i>who refused God's
mercy. The same example is used by Christ, 
<scripRef passage="Mat. xxi. 33" id="vii.v.ii-p89.2" parsed="|Matt|21|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.33">Mat. xxi. 33.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Mark xii. 1" id="vii.v.ii-p89.3" parsed="|Mark|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.1">Mark 
xii. 1.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Luke xx. 9" id="vii.v.ii-p89.4" parsed="|Luke|20|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.9">Luke xx. 9.</scripRef>where <i>Jesus</i> shows, how to some a <i>vineyard was planted, </i>and all things given necessary for them, to get them fruit
to pay or restore to their master; and how the
master many times waited to be merciful to them,
<pb n="157" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_157.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_157" />in sending servants after servants, and passing by
many offences, before he determined to destroy
and cast them out. First then, this cannot be understood 
of the saints, or of such as repent and
are saved; for it is said expressly, <i>He will destroy
them. </i>Neither would the parable any ways have
answered the end for which it is alleged, if these
men had not been in a capacity to have done good;
yea, such was their capacity, that Christ saith in
the prophet, <i>What could I have done more? </i>So 
that it is more than manifest, that by this parable,
repeated in three sundry <i>evangelists, </i>Christ holds
forth his long-suffering towards men, and their
wickedness, to whom means of salvation being
afforded, do nevertheless resist, to their own condemnation. 
To these also are parallel these scriptures, <scripRef passage="Prov. i. 24, 25, 26" id="vii.v.ii-p89.5" parsed="|Prov|1|24|1|25;|Prov|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.24-Prov.1.25 Bible:Prov.1.26">Prov. i. 24, 25, 26.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Jer. xviii. 9, 10" id="vii.v.ii-p89.6" parsed="|Jer|18|9|18|10" osisRef="Bible:Jer.18.9-Jer.18.10">Jer. xviii. 9, 10.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Mat. xviii. 32, 33, 34" id="vii.v.ii-p89.7" parsed="|Matt|18|32|18|33;|Matt|18|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.32-Matt.18.33 Bible:Matt.18.34">Mat. xviii. 32, 33, 34.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Acts xiii. 46" id="vii.v.ii-p89.8" parsed="|Acts|13|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.46">Acts xiii. 46.</scripRef></p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p90"><note place="margin" n="312" id="vii.v.ii-p90.1">Pr. III.  Christ's lamentation 
over Jerusalem.</note>
Lastly, That there is a day of visitation given to 
the wicked, wherein they might have been saved,
and which being expired, they are shut out from
salvation, appears evidently by Christ's lamentation 
over <i>Jerusalem, </i>expressed in three sundry places, 
<scripRef passage="Matth. xxiii. 37" id="vii.v.ii-p90.2" parsed="|Matt|23|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.37">Matth. xxiii. 37.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="Luke xiii. 34. and xix. 41, 42" id="vii.v.ii-p90.3" parsed="|Luke|13|34|0|0;|Luke|19|41|19|42" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.34 Bible:Luke.19.41-Luke.19.42">Luke xiii. 34. and xix. 41, 42.</scripRef> 
<i>And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and
wept over it, saying; If thou hadst known, even
thou, at least in this thy day, the things that belong
to thy peace; but now they are hid from thine eyes!</i>
Than which nothing can be said more evident to
prove our doctrine. For, First, he insinuates that
there was a day wherein the inhabitants of <i>Jerusalem </i>
might have known those things that belonged
to their peace. Secondly, That during that day
he was willing to have gathered them, even as an
<i>hen gathereth her chickens. </i>A familiar example,
yet very significative in this case; which shows
that the offer of salvation made unto them was
not in vain on his part, but as really, and with
as great cheerfulness and willingness, as an <i>hen</i>
<pb n="158" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_158.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_158" /><i>gathereth her chickens.</i> Such as is the love and
care of the hen toward her brood. Such is the
care of Christ to gather lost men and women, to
redeem them out of their corrupt and degenerate
state. Thirdly, that because they refused, the
things belonging to their <i>peace, were hid from their
eyes. </i>Why were they hid? Because ye would not
suffer me to <i>gather you; </i>ye would not see those
things that were <i>good for you,</i> in the season of
God's love towards you. And therefore <i>now,</i> that
day being expired, <i>ye cannot see them, </i>and, for a
farther judgment, God suffers you to be hardened
in unbelief.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p91"><note place="margin" n="313" id="vii.v.ii-p91.1">God hardens, when.  The one talent was sufficient. </note>
So it is, after real offers of mercy and salvation are
rejected, that men's hearts are hardened, and not
before. Thus that saying is verified. <i>To him that
hath shall be given; and from him that hath not,
shall be taken away even that which he hath. </i>This
may seem a riddle, yet it is according to this doctrine 
easily solved. He hath not, because he hath
lost the season of using it, and so to him it is now
as nothing. For Christ useth this expression, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxv. 26" id="vii.v.ii-p91.2" parsed="|Matt|25|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.26">Matt.
xxv. 26.</scripRef> upon the occasion of the taking the <i>one
talent </i>from the <i>slothful servant, </i>and giving it to
him that was diligent; which <i>talent </i>was no ways
insufficient of itself, but of the same nature with
those given to the others. And therefore the Lord
had reason to exact the profit of it proportionably,
as well as from the rest. So, I say, it is after the
rejecting of the day of visitation, that the judgment 
of obduration is inflicted upon men and women, 
as Christ pronounceth it upon the <i>Jews</i> out
of <scripRef passage="Isa. vi. 9" id="vii.v.ii-p91.3" parsed="|Isa|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.9">Isa. vi. 9.</scripRef> which all the four  <i>evangelists </i>make mention of. 
<scripRef passage="Mat. xiii. 14" id="vii.v.ii-p91.4" parsed="|Matt|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.14">Mat. xiii. 14.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Mark iv. 12" id="vii.v.ii-p91.5" parsed="|Mark|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.12">Mark iv. 12.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Luke viii. 10" id="vii.v.ii-p91.6" parsed="|Luke|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.10">Luke viii. 10.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="John xii. 40" id="vii.v.ii-p91.7" parsed="|John|12|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.40">John xii. 40.</scripRef> And last of all the apostle Paul, after he had made offer of the gospel of salvation
to the <i>Jews </i>at <i>Rome</i>, pronounceth the same, 
<scripRef passage="Acts xxviii. 26" id="vii.v.ii-p91.8" parsed="|Acts|28|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.28.26">Acts xxviii. 26.</scripRef> after that 
some believed not. <i>Well spake 
the Holy Ghost, </i>by Isaiah the prophet, unto our fathers,


<pb n="159" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_159.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_159" /><i>saying, Go unto this people, and say, Hearing
ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye
shall see, and shall not perceive. For the heart of
this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of
hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should
see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand 
with their hearts, and should be converted, and
I should heal them. </i>So it appears, that God would
have them to see, but they closed their eyes;
and therefore they are justly hardened. <note place="margin" n="314" id="vii.v.ii-p91.9">Cyril. Alex.</note>  Of this
matter, <i>Cyrillus Alexandrinus </i>upon <i>John</i>, lib. 6. 
cap. 21. speaks well, answering to this objection. 
"But some may say, If Christ be come into the
world, that those that see may be blinded, their
blindness is not imputed unto them; but it rather
seems that Christ is the cause of their blindness,
who saith," <i>He is come into the world, that those
that see may be blinded. </i> "But," said he,  "they
speak not rationally, who object these things unto 
God, and are not afraid to call him the author
of evil, <note place="margin" n="315" id="vii.v.ii-p91.10">the cause of man's remaining in darkness, the closing his eyes.</note>  
For, as the sensible sun is carried upon
our horizon, that it may communicate the gift of its
clearness unto all, and make its light shine upon
all. Yet if any one close his eye-lids, or willingly
turn himself from the sun, refusing the benefit of
its light, he wants not its illumination, and remains
in darkness, not through the defect of the sun,
but through his own fault. So that the true sun,
who came to enlighten those that sat in darkness, 
and in the region of the shadow of death;
visited the earth for this cause, that he might
communicate unto all the gift of knowledge and
grace, and illuminate the inward eyes of all by a
spiritual splendour: but many reject the gift of
this heavenly light freely given to them, and have
closed the eyes of their minds, lest so excellent
an illumination or irradiation of the eternal light
should shine unto them. It is not then through
defect of the true sun that they are blinded, but
<pb n="160" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_160.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_160" />only through their own iniquity and hardness
<i>for</i>, as the wise man saith, <scripRef passage="Wisdom ii" id="vii.v.ii-p91.11" parsed="|Wis|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Wis.2">Wisdom ii.</scripRef> <i>their wickedness 
hath blinded them.</i>"</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p92">From all which I thus argue:</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p93"><note place="margin" n="316" id="vii.v.ii-p93.1">The obstinate Jews had a day.</note>
If there was a day wherein the obstinate <i>Jews </i> 
might have known the things that <i>belonged to their
peace, </i>which, because they rejected it, <i>were hid from
their eyes; </i>if there was a time wherein Christ would
have gathered them, who, because they refused,
could not be gathered; then such as might have
been saved do actually perish, that slighted the
day of God's visitation towards them, wherein
they might have been converted and saved.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p94">But the first is true ; therefore also the last.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p95"><note place="margin" n="317" id="vii.v.ii-p95.1">Prop.Il.  Proved.</note> 
§. XXI. Secondly, that which comes in the
second place to be proved is, <i>That whereby God offers 
to work this salvation during the day of every man's
visitation; </i>and that is, <i>That he hath given to every man a
measure of saving, sufficient, and supernatural light and
grace. </i>This I shall do, by God's assistance, by
some plain and clear testimonies of the scripture.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p96"><note place="margin" n="318" id="vii.v.ii-p96.1">Proof 1.  The light enlightening every man.</note> 
First, from that of <scripRef passage="John i. 9" id="vii.v.ii-p96.2" parsed="|John|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.9">John i. 9.</scripRef> That was the true light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the
world. This place doth so clearly favour us, that
by some it is called the <i>Quakers' text ; </i>for it doth
evidently demonstrate our assertion; so that it
scarce needs either consequence or deduction,
seeing itself is a consequence of two propositions
asserted in the former verses, from which it followeth 
as a conclusion in the very terms of our
faith. The first of these propositions is, <i>The life
that is in Him is the light of men. </i>The second, <i>The
light shineth in the darkness. </i>And from these two he
infers, and <i>He is the true light, which lighteth every
man that cometh into the world.</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p97"><note place="margin" n="319" id="vii.v.ii-p97.1">Obs. 1.</note> 
&amp;gt;From whence I do in short observe, That this
divine apostle calls <i>Christ the light of men, </i>and
giveth us this as one of the chief properties, at
least considerably and especially to be observed
<pb n="161" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_161.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_161" />by us; seeing hereby, as he is the <i>light, </i>and as
we walk with him in that <i>light </i>which he communicates 
to us, we come to have fellowship and
communion with him; as the same apostle saith
elsewhere, <scripRef passage="1 John i. 7" id="vii.v.ii-p97.2" parsed="|1John|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.7">1 John i. 7.</scripRef> Secondly, 
That <i>this light shineth in darkness, though the darkness comprehend
it not. </i><note place="margin" n="320" id="vii.v.ii-p97.3">--Not to a certain number of men, but everyman.</note>  Thirdly, that <i>this true light enlighteneth 
every man that cometh into the world. </i>Where the 
apostle, being directed by God's Spirit, hath carefully 
avoided their captiousness, that would have
restricted this to any certain number: where every 
one is, there is none excluded. Next, should
they be so obstinate, as sometimes they are, as
to say that this <i>every man, </i>is only every one
of the elect; these words following, <i>every man
that cometh into the world, would </i>obviate that objection. 
So that it is plain there comes no man
into the world, whom Christ hath not <i>enlightened</i>
in some measure, and in whose dark heart this
<i>light </i>doth not shine; though the <i>darkness comprehend 
it not, </i>yet it shineth there; and the nature
thereof is to dispel the darkness, where men shut
not their eyes upon it. <note place="margin" n="321" id="vii.v.ii-p97.4">The light dispelling darkness begets faith.</note>  Now for what end this 
<i>light </i>is given, is expressed in verse 7, where <i>John is </i> 
said to come for a <i>witness, to bear witness to the 
light, that all men through it might believe; </i>to wit, 
through the <i>light, ~i avm', </i>which doth very well
agree with ow-r6;, as being the nearest antecedent,
though most translators have (to make it suit
with their own doctrine) made it relate to <i>John,</i>
as if all men were to believe through <i>John. </i>For
which, as there is nothing directly in the text,
so it is contrary to the very strain of the context.
For, seeing Christ hath <i>lighted every man </i>with this
<i>light</i>, is it not that they may come to believe
through it? All could not believe through <i>John,</i>
because all men could not know of <i>John's </i>testimony; 
whereas every man being lighted by this,
may come there-through to believe. <i>John </i>shined 
<pb n="162" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_162.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_162" />not in <i>darkness; </i>but this <i>light</i> shineth in the 
<i>darkness, </i>that having dispelled the <i>darkness, </i>it may
produce and beget faith. And lastly, we must believe 
through that, and become believers through
that, by walking in which, fellowship with God
is known and enjoyed; but, as hath been above
observed, it is by walking in this <i>light </i>that we have
this communion and fellowship; not by walking
in <i>John, </i>which were nonsense. So that this relative 
Si aurtt, must needs be referred to the light
whereof <i>John </i>bears witness, that through that
<i>light, </i>wherewith <i>Christ hath lighted every man, </i>all men
might come to believe. <note place="margin" n="322" id="vii.v.ii-p97.5">The light is supernatural, saving, and sufficient.</note>  Seeing then this light is
the <i>light</i> of Jesus Christ, and the <i>light </i>through
which men come to believe, I think it needs not to
be doubted, but that it is a supernatural, saving,
and sufficient <i>light. </i>If it were not supernatural, it
could not be properly called the <i>light of </i>Jesus; for
though all things be His, and of Him, and from Him,
yet those things which are common and peculiar
to our nature, as being a part of it, we are not said
in so special a manner to have from Christ. Moreover, 
the evangelist is holding out to us here the
office of Christ as mediator, and the benefits which
from him as such do redound unto us.
</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p98"><note place="margin" n="323" id="vii.v.ii-p98.1">Observ. 2.  The darkness is man's natural state and condition.</note> 
Secondly, it cannot be any of the natural gifts
or faculties of our soul, whereby we are said
here to be enlightened; because this light is said
to <i>shine in the darkness, </i>and cannot be comprehended 
by it. Now this darkness is no other
but man's natural condition and state; in which
natural state he can easily comprehend, and doth
comprehend, those things that are peculiar and
common to him as such. That man in his natural 
condition is called <i>darkness, </i>see <scripRef passage="Eph. v. 8" id="vii.v.ii-p98.2" parsed="|Eph|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.8">Eph. v. 8.</scripRef> <i>For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord. </i>And in other places, as <scripRef passage="Acts xxvi. 18" id="vii.v.ii-p98.3" parsed="|Acts|26|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.18">Acts xxvi. 18.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Col. i. 3" id="vii.v.ii-p98.4" parsed="|Col|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.3">Col. i. 3.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="1 Thess. v. 5" id="vii.v.ii-p98.5" parsed="|1Thess|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.5">1 Thess. v. 5.</scripRef> where the condition of man
in his natural state is termed <i>darkness:</i> therefore



<pb n="163" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_163.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_163" />I say this <i>light </i>cannot be any natural property 
or faculty of man's soul, but a supernatural
gift and grace of Christ.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p99"><note place="margin" n="324" id="vii.v.ii-p99.1">Observ. 3.</note>
Thirdly, It is sufficient and saving.</p>
  
<p id="vii.v.ii-p100"><note place="margin" n="325" id="vii.v.ii-p100.1">Arg. 1.</note>
That which is given <i>that all men through it may 
believe, </i>must needs be saving and sufficient: that,
by walling in which, fellowship with the saints
and the blood of Christ, <i>which cleanseth from all
sin, </i>is possessed, must be sufficient:</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p101">But such is the LIGHT, 1 <i>John</i> i. 7.</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p102">Therefore, <i>&amp;c.</i></p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p103">Moreover;</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p104"><note place="margin" n="326" id="vii.v.ii-p104.1">Arg. 2.</note>
That which we are commanded to believe in 
<i>that we may become the children of the light, </i>must be
a supernatural, sufficient, and saving principle:</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p105">But we are commanded to <i>believe in this light:</i></p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p106">Therefore, <i>&amp;c.</i></p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p107">The <i>proposition </i>cannot be denied. The <i>assumption</i>
is Christ's own words, <scripRef passage="John xii. 36" id="vii.v.ii-p107.1" parsed="|John|12|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.36">John xii. 36.</scripRef> While ye have the light, believe in the light, that ye may be
the children of the light.</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p108"><note place="margin" n="327" id="vii.v.ii-p108.1">Object.</note>
To this they object, <i>That by </i>[light] <i>here is understood 
Christ's outward person, in whom he would
have them believe.</i></p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p109"><note place="margin" n="328" id="vii.v.ii-p109.1">Answ.  Whether Christ's outward person was the light.</note>  
That they ought to have believed in Christ, that 
is, that He was the MESSIAH that was to come, is
not denied; but how they evince that Christ intended 
<i>that </i>here, I see not: nay, the place itself 
shows the contrary, by these words, <i>While ye have 
the light; </i>and by the verse going before, <i>Walk 
while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you:</i>
which words import, that when that light in
which they were to believe was removed, then
they should lose the capacity or season of believing. 
Now this could not be understood of
Christ's person, else the <i>Jews </i>might have believed
in him; and many did savingly believe in him, as
all Christians do at this day, when the person, to
wit, his bodily presence, or outward man, is far
<pb n="164" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_164.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_164" />removed from them. <note place="margin" n="329" id="vii.v.ii-p109.2">The light of Christ is not Christ's outward man or person.</note>  So that this light in which 
they were commanded to believe, must be that inward 
spiritual light that shines in their hearts for
a season, even during the day of man's visitation;
which while it continueth to call, invite, and exhort, 
men are said to have it, and may believe in it;
but when men refuse to believe in it, and reject it,
then it ceaseth to be a light to show them the way;
but leaves the sense of their unfaithfulness as a
sting in their conscience, which is a terror and darkness 
unto them, and upon them, in which they cannot 
know where to go, neither can work any ways
profitably in order to their salvation. And therefore 
to such rebellious ones the day of the Lord is
said to be <i>darkness, </i>and not <i>light</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Amos v. 18" id="vii.v.ii-p109.3" parsed="|Amos|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Amos.5.18">Amos v. 18.</scripRef></p>  

<p id="vii.v.ii-p110">From whence it appears, that though many receive 
not the light, as many comprehend it not,
nevertheless this saving light shines in all, that
it may save them. <note place="margin" n="330" id="vii.v.ii-p110.1">Cyrillus 
Alexandrinus upon John, lib. 1. chap. 2.</note>
Concerning which also <i>Cyrillus
Alexandrinus </i>saith well, and defends our principle:
"With great diligence and watchfulness," saith
he, "doth the apostle <i>John </i>endeavour to anticipate
and prevent the vain thoughts of men: for there
is here a wonderful method of sublime things,
and overturning of objections. He had just now
called the Son the <i>true light, </i>by whom he affirmed 
that every man coming into the world,
was enlightened; yea, that he was in the world,
and the world was made by him. One may then
object, If the word of God be the light, and if
this light enlighten the hearts of men, and suggest 
unto men piety and the understanding of
things; if he was always in the world, and was
the creator or builder of the world, why was he
so long unknown unto the world? It seems rather 
to follow because he was unknown to the
world, therefore the world was not enlightened
by him, nor he totally light. Lest any should
so object, he divinely infers [and the world knew
<pb n="165" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_165.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_165" />him not.] Let not the world," saith he, "accuse 
the word of God, and his eternal light,
but its own weakness; for the sun enlightens, 
but the creature rejects the grace that is given 
unto it, and abuseth the sharpness of understanding 
granted it, by which it might have naturally 
known God; and, as a prodigal, hath turned its 
sight to the creatures, neglecting to go forward,
and through laziness and negligence buried the
illumination, and despised this grace. 
<note place="margin" n="331" id="vii.v.ii-p110.2">The sun enlightens, but man 
through negligence buries illumination.</note> 
Which that the disciple of <i>Paul</i> might not do, he was
commanded to watch; therefore it is to be imputed 
to their wickedness, who are illuminated,
and not unto the light. For as albeit the sun
riseth upon all, yet he that is blind receiveth no
benefit thereby; none thence can justly accuse
the brightness of the sun, but will ascribe the
cause of not seeing to the blindness: so I judge 
it is to be understood, of the only begotten Son 
of God; for he is the true light, and sendeth
forth his brightness upon all; but the god of
this world, as <i>Paul</i> saith, hath blinded the minds
of those that believe not, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iv. 4" id="vii.v.ii-p110.3" parsed="|2Cor|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.4">2 Cor. iv. 4.</scripRef> 
that the light of the gospel shine not unto them. We say
then that darkness is come upon men, not because 
they are altogether deprived of light, for
nature retaineth still the strength of understanding 
divinely given it, but because man is dulled
by an evil habit, and become worse, and hath
made the measure of grace in some respect to
languish. When therefore the like befalls
man, the <i>Psalmist</i> justly prays, crying, <i>Open mine
eyes, that I may behold the wonderful things of thy 
law. </i>For the law was given that this light might
be kindled in us, the blearedness of the eyes of
our minds being wiped away, and the blindness
being removed which detained us in our former
ignorance. By these words then the world is accused 
as ungrateful and insensible, not knowing
<pb n="166" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_166.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_166" />its author, nor bringing forth the good fruit of the
<i>illumination; </i>that it may now seem to be said
truly of all, which was of old said by the prophet 
of the <i>Jews, </i>I expected that it should have
brought forth grapes, but it brought forth wild
grapes. For the good fruit of the <i>illumination</i> 
was the knowledge of the only begotten, as a
cluster hanging from a fruitful branch, &amp;c."</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p111"><note place="margin" n="332" id="vii.v.ii-p111.1">Grace no natural gift.</note> 
&amp;gt;From which it appears <i>Cyrillus </i>believed that a
<i>saving illumination </i>was given unto all. For as to
what he speaks of nature, he understands it not of
the common nature of man by itself, but of that nature 
which hath the strength of understanding <i>divinely </i>
given it: for he understands this <i>universal illumination </i>
to be of the same kind with that <i>grace</i>
of which <i>Paul </i>makes mention to <i>Timothy, </i>saying,
<i>Neglect not the grace that is in thee. </i>Now it is not
to be believed that <i>Cyrillus</i> was so ignorant as to
judge that grace to have been some natural gift.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p112"><note place="margin" n="333" id="vii.v.ii-p112.1">Pro. II.  The seed of the kingdom is 
sown in several sorts of grounds without distinction.</note> 
§. XXII. That this saving light and seed, or a
measure of it, is given to all, Christ tells us expressly 
in the parable of the sower, <scripRef passage="Mat. 13:18" id="vii.v.ii-p112.2" parsed="|Matt|13|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.18">Mat. xiii. from ver. 18.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Mark iv." id="vii.v.ii-p112.3" parsed="|Mark|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4">Mark iv. </scripRef>and <scripRef passage="Luke viii. 11" id="vii.v.ii-p112.4" parsed="|Luke|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.11">Luke viii. 11.</scripRef> 
he saith, That this  <i>seed</i>
sown in those several sorts of grounds is the <i>word of 
the kingdom, </i>which the apostle calls the <i>word of 
faith,</i> <scripRef passage="Rom. x. 8" id="vii.v.ii-p112.5" parsed="|Rom|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.8">Rom. x. 8.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="James i. 21" id="vii.v.ii-p112.6" parsed="|Jas|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.21">James i. 
21.</scripRef>  11oy. ilCCpu7,
the <i>implanted ingrafted word, which is able to save
the soul;</i> the words themselves declare that it is
that which is <i>saving </i>in the nature of it, for in the
good ground it fructified abundantly.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p113">Let us then observe, that this seed of the kingdom, 
this saving, supernatural, and sufficient <i>word,</i>
was really sown in the stony thorny ground, and by
the way-side, where it did not profit, but became
useless as to these grounds: it was, I say, the same
<i>seed </i>that was sown in the good ground. It is then
the fear of persecution and deceitfulness of riches,
as Christ himself interpreteth the parable, which
hindereth this seed to grow in the hearts of many
<pb n="167" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_167.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_167" />not but that in its own nature it is sufficient, being
the same with that which groweth up and prospereth 
in the hearts of those who receive it. So that
though all are not saved by it, yet there is a seed
of salvation planted and sown in the hearts of <i>all</i> by 
God, which would grow up and redeem the soul, if
it were not choked and hindered. Concerning this
parable <i>Victor Antiochenus</i> on 
<scripRef passage="Mark iv" id="vii.v.ii-p113.1" parsed="|Mark|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4">Mark iv.</scripRef> as he is cited
by <i>Vossius,</i> in his <i>Pelagian History, </i>book 7. saith,
"That our Lord Christ hath liberally sown the
divine seed of the word, and proposed it to all,
without respect of persons; and as he that soweth 
distinguisheth not betwixt ground and ground,
but simply casteth in the seed without distinction, 
so our Saviour hath offered the food of the
divine word so far as was his part, although he
was not ignorant what would become of many.
Lastly, He so behaved himself, as he might justly
say, What should I have done that I have not
done?" And to this answered the parable of the
<i>talents,</i> <scripRef passage="Mat. xxv" id="vii.v.ii-p113.2" parsed="|Matt|25|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25">Mat. xxv.</scripRef> he that had 
<i>two talents </i>was accepted, 
as well as he that had <i>five, </i>because he used
them to his master's profit: and he that had <i>one</i> 
might have done so; his talent was of the same
nature of the rest: it was as capable to have 
proportionably brought forth its interest as the rest.
And so though there be not a like proportion of
grace given to all; to some <i>five talents, </i>to some <i>two
talents, </i>and to some but <i>one talent; </i>yet there is
given to all that which is sufficient, and no more is 
required than according to that which is given:
<i>For unto whomsoever much is given, from him shall
much be required,</i> <scripRef passage="Luke xii. 48" id="vii.v.ii-p113.3" parsed="|Luke|12|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.48">Luke xii. 48.</scripRef> 
He that had the <i>two talents </i>was accepted for 
giving <i>four,</i> nothing
less than he that gave the <i>ten: </i>so should he also
that gave the <i>one, </i>if he had given <i>two; </i>and no
doubt <i>one </i>was capable to have produced <i>two, </i>as
well as <i>five </i>to have produced <i>ten;</i> 
or <i>two, four.</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p114"><note place="margin" n="334" id="vii.v.ii-p114.1">Pr. III.</note>
§. XXIII. Thirdly, This saving spiritual light is 
<pb n="168" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_168.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_168" />the gospel, which the apostle saith expressly is
preached <i>in every creature under heaven; </i>even that
very <i>gospel whereof Paul was made a minister,</i> 
<scripRef passage="Col. i. 23" id="vii.v.ii-p114.2" parsed="|Col|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.23">Col. i. 23.</scripRef>
<note place="margin" n="335" id="vii.v.ii-p114.3">The light is the gospel, the power of God preached in every creature under heaven.</note>
For the gospel is not a mere declaration of
good things, being the <i>power of God unto salvation 
to all those that believe,</i> <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 16" id="vii.v.ii-p114.4" parsed="|Rom|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.16">Rom. i. 16.</scripRef> Though the outward declaration of the gospel be taken some
times for the gospel; yet it is but figuratively, and
by a <i>metonymy. </i>For to speak properly, the gospel 
is this inward power and life which preacheth
<i>glad tidings </i>in the hearts of all men, offering salvation 
unto them, and seeking to redeem them
from their iniquities, and therefore it is said to be
preached in <i>every creature under heaven: </i>whereas
there are many thousands of men and women to
whom the outward gospel was never preached.
Therefore the apostle <i>Paul,</i> 
<scripRef passage="Romans i" id="vii.v.ii-p114.5" parsed="|Rom|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1">Romans i.</scripRef> where he
saith <i>the gospel is the power of God unto salvation,</i>
adds, that <i>therein is revealed the righteousness of God
from faith to faith; </i>and also the <i>wrath of God against
such as hold the truth of God in unrighteousness; </i>for
this reason, saith he, <i>because that which may be known
of God is manifest in them; for God hath showed it
unto them. </i>Now that which may be known of
God, is known by the gospel, which was manifest
in them. For those of whom the apostle speaks
had no outward gospel preached unto them; so that
it was by the inward manifestation of the knowledge 
of God <i>in them, </i>which is indeed the gospel
preached in man, <i>that the righteousness of God is revealed 
from faith to faith; </i>that is, it reveals to the soul
that which is just, good, and righteous; and that
as the soul receiveth it and believes, righteousness
comes more and more to be revealed from one
degree of faith to another. For though, as the
following verse saith, the outward creation declares
the power of God; yet <i>that which may be known
of him is manifest within: </i>by which inward manifestation 
we are made capable to see and discern



<pb n="169" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_169.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_169" />the Eternal Power and Godhead in the outward
creation; so were it not for this inward principle,
we could no more understand the invisible things
of God by the outward visible creation, than a
blind man can see and discern the variety of shapes
and colours, or judge of the beauty of the outward
creation. Therefore he saith, first, <i>That which may
be known of God is manifest in them, </i>and in and by
that they may read and understand the power and
Godhead in those things that are outward and visible. 
And though any might pretend that the outward 
creation doth of itself, without any supernatural 
or saving principle in the heart, even declare to
the natural man that there is a God; yet what would
such a knowledge avail, if it did not also communicate 
to me what the will of God is, and how I shall
do that which is acceptable to him? <note place="margin" n="336" id="vii.v.ii-p114.6">The 
outward creation may beget a persuasion in man of an eternal 
power or virtue.</note>  For the outward 
creation, though it may beget a persuasion 
that there is some eternal power or virtue by which 
the world hath had its beginning; yet it doth not 
tell me, nor doth it inform me of that which is just, 
holy, and righteous; how I shall be delivered from 
my temptations and evil affections, and come unto
righteousness; that must be from some inward manifestation 
in my heart. Whereas those <i>Gentiles </i>of 
whom the apostle speaks, knew by that <i>inward law</i>
and manifestation of the knowledge of God in them 
to distinguish betwixt good and evil, as in the next
chapter appears, of which we shall speak hereafter.
The prophet <i>Micah, </i>speaking of man indefinitely,
or in general, declares this, <scripRef passage="Mic. vi. 8." id="vii.v.ii-p114.7" parsed="|Mic|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.6.8">Mic. vi. 8. </scripRef> 
<i>He hath showed thee, O man, what is good. And what doth
the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love
mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God? </i>He doth
not say God requires, till he hath first assured that
he hath showed unto them. Now because this is
showed unto all men, and manifest <i>in them, </i>therefore, 
saith the apostle, is the wrath of God revealed 
against them, for that they hold the truth in unrighteousness;
<pb n="170" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_170.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_170" />that is, the measure of truth, the light, the
seed, the grace <i>in them: </i>for that they <i>hide the talent
in the earth; </i>that is, in the earthly and unrighteous
part in their hearts, and buffer it not to bring forth
fruit, but to be choked with the sensual cares of this
life, the fear of reproach, and the deceitfulness of
riches, as by the parables above mentioned doth
appear. But the apostle <i>Paul</i> opens and illustrates
this matter yet more, <scripRef passage="Rom. x" id="vii.v.ii-p114.8" parsed="|Rom|10|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10">Rom. x.</scripRef> where he declares, <i>That the word which he preached </i>(now the word
which he preached, and the gospel which he
preached, and whereof he was a minister, is one
and the same) <i>is not far off, but nigh in the heart
and in the mouth; </i>which done, he frameth as it
were the objection of our adversaries in the 14th
and 15th verses, <i>How shall they believe in him of
whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear
without a preacher? </i>This he answers in the 18th
verse, saying, <i>But, I say, have they not heard? Yes,
verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their
words unto the ends of the world; </i>insinuating that
this divine preacher had sounded in the ears and
hearts of <i>all men:</i> for of the <i>outward apostles</i> that
saying was not true, neither then, nor many hundred 
years after; yea, for aught we know there may 
be yet great and spacious orations and kingdoms
that never have heard of <i>Christ </i>nor his apostles as
outwardly. <note place="margin" n="337" id="vii.v.ii-p114.9">The divine preacher, the word nigh, hath sounded in the ears and hearts of all men.</note>
This inward and powerful <i>word of God</i> 
is yet more fully described in the epistle to the 
<scripRef passage="Heb. 4:12-13" id="vii.v.ii-p114.10" parsed="|Heb|4|12|4|13" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.12-Heb.4.13">Hebrews, chap. iv. 12. 13.</scripRef> <i>For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two edged
sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul
and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a
discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.</i> 
<note place="margin" n="338" id="vii.v.ii-p114.11">Before whom all things are manifest.</note>
The virtues of this spiritual word are here enumerated: 
it is <i>quick, </i>because it <i>searches </i>and <i>tries the
hearts of all; </i>no man's heart is exempt from it: 
for the apostle gives this reason of its being so in
the following verse, But all things are naked and
<pb n="171" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_171.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_171" /><i>opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do
and there is not any creature that is not manifest in
his sight.</i> Though this ultimately and mediately be
referred to God, yet nearly and immediately it relates 
to the <i>word </i>or <i>light,</i> which, as hath been before 
proved, is <i>in the hearts of all, </i>else it had been
improper to have brought it in here. <note place="margin" n="339" id="vii.v.ii-p114.12">And 
every thought and intent of the heart.</note>  The apostle
shows how <i>every intent and thought of the heart is discerned 
by the word of God,</i> because all things are naked 
before God; which imports nothing else but it 
is in and by this word whereby God sees and discerns 
man's thoughts; and so it must needs be in all
men, because the apostle saith, <i>there is no creature
that is not manifest in his sight.</i> <note place="margin" n="340" id="vii.v.ii-p114.13">The 
faithful witness.</note>  This then is that
faithful <i>witness</i> and <i>messenger</i> of God that bears 
witness for God, and for his righteousness in the hearts 
of all men: <i>for he hath not left himself without a witness,</i> 
<scripRef passage="Acts xiv. 17" id="vii.v.ii-p114.14" parsed="|Acts|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.17">Acts xiv. 17.</scripRef> and he is said to be <i>given 
for a witness to the people,</i> <scripRef passage="Isa. lv. 4" id="vii.v.ii-p114.15" parsed="|Isa|55|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.55.4">Isa. lv. 4.</scripRef> 
<note place="margin" n="341" id="vii.v.ii-p114.16">A leader and commander.  A two-edged 
sword.  A fire and a hammer.</note> And as this word 
beareth witness for God, so it is not placed in men 
only to condemn them: for as he is given for a
<i>witness,</i> so saith the prophet, <i>he is given for a leader
and commander. The light is given, that all through
it may believe,</i> <scripRef passage="John i. 7" id="vii.v.ii-p114.17" parsed="|John|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.7">John i. 7.</scripRef> 
<i>for faith cometh by hearing, 
and hearing by the word of God, </i>which is placed in
man's heart, both to be a witness for God, and to be
a means to bring man to God through faith and repentance: 
it is therefore <i>powerful,</i> that it may divide 
betwixt the soul and the spirit: it is like a 
<i>two-edged sword,</i> that it may cut off iniquity from
him, and separate betwixt the precious and the
vile; and because man's heart is cold and hard like
iron naturally, therefore hath God placed this word
<i>in him, </i>which is said to be like a <i>fire,</i> and like a <i>hammer,</i> <scripRef passage="Jer. xxiii. 29" id="vii.v.ii-p114.18" parsed="|Jer|23|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.29">Jer. xxiii. 29.</scripRef> 
that like as by the heat of the 
fire the iron, of its own nature cold, is warmed,
and softened, and by the strength of the hammer is
framed according to the mind of the worker; so
<pb n="172" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_172.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_172" />the cold and hard heart of man is by the virtue and
powerfulness of this word of God <i>near </i>and <i>in </i>the
heart, as it resists not, warmed and softened, and
receiveth an heavenly and celestial impression and
image. The most part of the fathers have spoken
at large touching this <i>word, seed, light, </i>and <i>saving 
voice </i>calling all unto salvation, and able to save.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p115"><note place="margin" n="342" id="vii.v.ii-p115.1">Clem. Alex.</note> 
<i>Clemens Alexandrinus </i>saith, <i>lib.</i> 2, <i>Stromat.</i> "The
divine word hath cried, calling all, knowing well 
those that will not obey; and yet, because it is in
our power either to obey or not to obey, that none
may have a pretext of ignorance, it hath made a
righteous call, and requireth but that which is according 
to the ability and strength of every one."
The self-same, in his warning to the <i>Gentiles;</i> "For
as," saith he, "that heavenly ambassador of the
Lord, <i>the grace of God, that brings salvation, hath 
appeared unto all, &amp;c.</i> This is the new song,
coming and manifestation of the word, which
now shows itself in us, which was in the beginning, 
and was first of all." And again, "Hear
therefore, ye that are afar off; hear, ye who are 
near; the word is hid from none, the light is
common to all, and shineth to all. <note place="margin" n="343" id="vii.v.ii-p115.2">The gathering unto the one and alone love.</note>  There is no
darkness in the <i>word; </i>let us hasten to salvation,
to the new birth, that we being many, may be
gathered into the one alone love." <i>Ibid. </i>he saith,
"that there is infused into all, but principally
into those that are trained up in doctrine, a certain 
<i>divine influence, ri; a7op~otoc 8ria.</i>" And
again he speaks concerning the <i>innate witness,</i>
"worthy of belief, which of itself doth plainly
choose that which is most honest." And again he
saith, "That it is not impossible to come unto
the truth, and lay hold of it, seeing it is most
near to us, in our own houses, as the most wise
<i>Moses </i>declareth, living in three parts of us, <i>viz.</i>
in our hands, in our mouth, and in our hearts.
This," saith he, "is a most true badge of the truth;



<pb n="173" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_173.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_173" />which is also fulfilled in three things, namely, in
counsel, in action, in speaking." And again he
saith also unto the unbelieving nations, "Receive
Christ, receive light, receive sight, to the end
thou mayest rightly know both God and man.
<note place="margin" n="344" id="vii.v.ii-p115.3">The enlightening word.</note> 
"The word that hath enlightened us is more pleasant 
than gold, and the stone of great value." 
And again he saith, "Let us receive the light, that
we may receive God; let us receive the light,
 that we may be the scholars of the Lord." And
again he with to those infidel nations, "The
heavenly Spirit helpeth thee; resist and flee
pleasure." Again, <i>lib.</i> 5. <i>Strom.</i> he saith, "God
forbid that man be not a partaker of divine acquaintance, 
<i>adocs ivvoc'ocs,</i> who in <i>Genesis </i>is said
to be a partaker of inspiration." And <i>Paed. lib.</i>
1 <i>cap.</i> 3. "There is," saith he, "some lovely and
some desirable thing in man, which is called the
in-breathing of God, <i>Elc0ancca, &amp;-V</i>." The same
man, <i>lib.</i> 10. <i>Strom.</i> directeth men unto the <i>light</i> and <i>water </i>in themselves, who have the eye of the soul
darkened or dimmed through evil education and
learning: let them enter in unto their own <i>domestic
light,</i> or unto the <i>Iight</i> which is in their own house,
<i>mpos ocxECOV</i>, unto the <i>truth, </i>which
manifests accurately and clearly these things that
have been written.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p116"><note place="margin" n="345" id="vii.v.ii-p116.1">J. Martyr.</note>
<i>Justin Martyr,</i> in his first <i>Apology</i>, saith, "That 
the word which was and is, is in all; even that
very same word which, through the prophets,
foretold things to come."</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p117"><note place="margin" n="346" id="vii.v.ii-p117.1">Auth. de Voc. Gen.</note>
The writer of the <i>Calling of the </i>Gentiles saith, 
<i>lib.</i> 1. <i>cap. </i>2. "We believe according to the same 
(<i>viz. scripture</i>,) and most religiously confess, that
God was never wanting in care to the generality
of men; who although he did lead by particular
lessons a people gathered to himself unto godliness, 
yet he withdrew from no nation of men
the gifts of his own goodness, that they might be
<pb n="174" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_174.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_174" />convinced that they had received the words of
the prophets, and legal commands in services and
testimonies of the first principles." Cap. 7. he
saith, "That he believes that the help of grace
hath been wholly withdrawn from no man." <i>Lib.</i> 2.
<i>Cap.</i> 1.  Because, albeit salvation is far from sinners, 
yet there is nothing void of the presence
and virtue of his salvation." <i>Cap.</i> 2. But seeing 
none of that people over whom was set both
the doctrines, were justified but through grace by
the spirit of faith, who can question but that they,
who of whatsoever nation, in whatsoever times,
could please God, were ordered by the spirit of
the grace of God, which although in fore time it
was more sparing and hid, yet denied itself to no
ages, being in virtue one, in quantity different, in
counsel unchangeable, in operation multifarious."</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p118"><note place="margin" n="347" id="vii.v.ii-p118.1">Pr. III. Proved.  God's salvation 
wrought by the light in all.</note>
§. XXlV. The third proposition which ought to
be proved is, <i>That it is by this light, seed, or grace,
that God works the salvation of all men, and many
come to partake of the benefit of Christ's death, and 
salvation purchased by him. </i>By the inward and effectual 
operations of which, as many <i>heathens </i>have 
come to be partakers of the promises who were not
of the seed of <i>Abraham </i>after the flesh, so may some
now, to whom God hath rendered the knowledge of
the history impossible, come to be saved by Christ.
Having already proved that <i>Christ </i>hath <i>died for all,</i>
that there is a <i>day </i>of <i>visitation </i>given to all, during
which salvation is possible to them, and that God
hath actually given a measure of <i>saving grace </i>and
<i>light </i>unto <i>all, </i>preached the gospel to and in them,
and placed the <i>word of faith </i>in their hearts, the matter 
of this proposition may seem to be proved. Yet
shall I a little, for the further satisfaction of all who
desire to know the truth, and hold it as it is in Jesus, 
prove this from two or three clear scripture testimonies, 
and remove the most common as well as the
more strong objections usually brought against it.



<pb n="175" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_175.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_175" /><note place="margin" n="348" id="vii.v.ii-p118.2">1 Part.</note>
Our theme then hath two parts; First, <i>That those 
that have the gospel and Christ outwardly preached
unto them, are not saved but by the working of the
grace and light in their hearts.</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p119"><note place="margin" n="349" id="vii.v.ii-p119.1">2 Part.</note>
Secondly, <i>That by the working and operation of 
this, many have been, and some may be saved, to whom
the gospel hath never been outwardly preached, and who
are utterly ignorant of the outward history of Christ.</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p120"><note place="margin" n="350" id="vii.v.ii-p120.1">1 Part proved.</note>  
As to the first, though it be granted by most, 
yet because it is more in words than deeds, (the 
more full discussing of which will occur in the
next proposition concerning <i>justification</i>,) I shall
prove it in few words. And first from the words
of Christ to <i>Nicodemus,</i> <scripRef passage="John iii. 3" id="vii.v.ii-p120.2" parsed="|John|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.3">John iii. 3.</scripRef> 
<i>Verily, verily, I say unto thee, except a man be born again, he 
cannot see the kingdom of God.</i> <note place="margin" n="351" id="vii.v.ii-p120.3">The new birth or regeneration cometh not by the outward knowledge of Christ; </note>  Now this birth cometh 
not by the outward preaching of the gospel, 
or knowledge of Christ, or historical faith in him; 
seeing many have that, and firmly believe it, who 
are never thus renewed. The apostle <i>Paul </i>also 
goes so far, while he commends the necessity 
and excellency of this <i>new creation, </i>as in a certain 
respect to lay aside the outward knowledge
of Christ, or the knowledge of him after the flesh,
in these words, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. v. 16, 17" id="vii.v.ii-p120.4" parsed="|2Cor|5|16|5|17" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.16-2Cor.5.17">2 Cor. v. 16, 17.</scripRef> <i>Wherefore henceforth 
know we no man after the flesh; yea, though we
have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth
know we him no more. Therefore if any man be in
Christ, he is a new creature, old things are passed
away, behold all things are become new. </i>Whence it
manifestly appears, that he makes the knowledge
of Christ after the flesh but as it were the rudiments 
which young children learn, which after
they are become better scholars, are of less use
to them, because they have and possess the very
substance of those first precepts in their minds.
As all comparisons halt in some part, so shall I
not affirm this to hold in every respect: yet so
far will this hold, that as those that go no farther
<pb n="176" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_176.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_176" />than the rudiments are never to be accounted
learned, and as they grow beyond these things,
so they have less use of them, even so such as
go no farther than the outward knowledge of
Christ shall never inherit the kingdom of heaven. 
But such as come to know this <i>new birth</i>, 
to be in Christ indeed, to be a <i>new creature</i>, to have
<i>old things passed away, and all things become new, </i>may
safely say with the apostle, <i>Though we have known
Christ, after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him
no more.</i> <note place="margin" n="352" id="vii.v.ii-p120.5">but by the work of light and grace in the heart.</note>  Now this <i>new creature </i>proceeds from
the work of this <i>light </i>and <i>grace </i>in the heart:
it is that word which we speak of that is sharp
and piercing, that <i>implanted word, </i>able to save
the soul, by which this birth is begotten; and
therefore Christ has purchased unto us this holy
seed, that thereby this birth might be brought
forth <i>in</i> us, which is therefore also called <i>the 
manifestation of the spirit, given to every one to profit 
withal; </i>for it is written, that <i>by one Spirit we are 
all baptized into one body. </i>And the apostle <i>Peter</i> 
also ascribeth this birth to the seed and word of
God, which we have so much declared of, saying,
<scripRef passage="1 Pet. i. 23" id="vii.v.ii-p120.6" parsed="|1Pet|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.23">1 Pet. i. 23.</scripRef> <i>Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth
and abideth for ever. </i>Though then this seed be small
in its appearance, so that Christ compares it to a
<i>grain of mustard-seed, which is the least of all seeds,</i>
<scripRef passage="Matth. xiii. 31, 32" id="vii.v.ii-p120.7" parsed="|Matt|13|31|13|32" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.31-Matt.13.32">Matth. xiii. 31, 32.</scripRef> and that it be hid in the 
earthly part of man's heart; yet therein is life and
salvation towards the sons of men wrapped up,
which comes to be revealed as they give way to 
it. <note place="margin" n="353" id="vii.v.ii-p120.8">The kingdom of God is in the seed in the hearts of all men.</note>  And in this seed in the hearts of all men
is the <i>kingdom of God, </i>as in capacity to be produced, 
or rather exhibited, according as it receives 
depth, is nourished and not choked: hence
Christ saith, that <i>the kingdom of God was in the
very Pharisees,</i> <scripRef passage="Luke xvii. 20, 21" id="vii.v.ii-p120.9" parsed="|Luke|17|20|17|21" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.20-Luke.17.21">Luke xvii. 20, 21.</scripRef> 
who did oppose 
and resist him, and were justly accounted as <i>serpents</i>, 
<pb n="177" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_177.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_177" />and a <i>generation of vipers. </i>Now the <i>kingdom 
of God</i> could be no otherways in them than
in a seed, even as the <i>thirty-fold </i>and the <i>hundred-fold</i> 
is wrapt up in a small seed, lying in a barren
ground, which springs not forth because it wants
nourishment: and as the whole body of a great
tree is wrapped up potentially in the seed of the
tree, and so is brought forth in due season; and
as the capacity of a man or woman is not only
in a child, but even in the very <i>embryo, </i>even so
the <i>kingdom of Jesus Christ, </i>yea <i>Jesus Christ </i>
himself, <i>Christ within, who is the hope of glory, </i>and becometh 
<i>wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, </i>and <i>redemption, </i>
is in every man's and woman's heart, in 
that little <i>incorruptible seed, </i>ready to be brought
forth, as it is cherished and received in the love of it.
For there can be no men worse than those rebellious 
and unbelieving <i>Pharisees </i>were; and yet this 
<i>kingdom </i>was thus <i>within them, </i>and they were directed 
to look for it there: so it is neither <i>lo here</i>,
nor <i>lo there, </i>in this or the other observation, that
this is known, but as this seed of God in the
heart is minded and entertained. And certainly
hence it is, even because this light, seed, and
grace that appears in the heart of man is so little
regarded, and so much overlooked, that so few
know Christ brought forth in them. <note place="margin" n="354" id="vii.v.ii-p120.10">Calvinists, Papists, Arminians, and Socinians' errors denying the light 
to be saving.</note>  The one 
sort, to wit, the <i>Calvinists, </i>they look upon grace 
as an irresistible power, and therefore neglect and 
despise this eternal seed of the kingdom in their 
hearts, as a low, insufficient, useless thing as to 
their salvation. On the other hand, the <i>Papists, </i> 
<i>Arminians, </i>and <i>Socinians, </i>they go about to set up
their natural power and will with one consent,
denying that this little seed, this small appearance
of the light, is that supernatural saving grace
of God given to every man to save him. And
so upon them is verified that saying of the Lord
Jesus Christ, <i>This is the condemnation of the world,</i>
<pb n="178" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_178.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_178" /><i>that light is come into the world, but men love
darkness rather than light; </i>the reason is added,
<i>because their deeds are evil.</i> All confess they feel
this; but they will not have it to be of that
virtue. Some will have it to be <i>reason;</i> some a
<i>natural conscience; </i>some, <i>certain reliques of God's
image that remained in </i>Adam. So that Christ, as he
met with opposition from all kinds of professors
in his outward appearance, doth now also in
his inward. <note place="margin" n="355" id="vii.v.ii-p120.11">The meanness of Christ's appearance in the flesh.</note>  It was the meanness of his outward
man that made many despise him, saying, <i>Is not
this the son of the carpenter? Are not his brethren
and sisters among us? Is not this a </i>Galilean? <i>And 
came there ever a prophet out of </i>Galilee? and suchlike 
reasonings. For they expected an outward
deliverer, who as a prince should deliver them
with great ease from their enemies, and not such
a MESSIAH as should be crucified shamefully,
and as it were lead them into many sorrows, troubles, 
and afflictions. So the meanness of this appearance 
makes the crafty <i>Jesuits, </i>the pretended 
rational <i>Socinians, </i>and the learned <i>Arminians </i>
overlook it; desiring rather something that they
might exercise their subtilty, reason, and learning 
about, and use the liberty of their own
wills. And the secure <i>Calvinists, </i>they would have
a Christ to save them without any trouble; to
destroy all their enemies for them without them,
and nothing or little within, and in the meanwhile 
to be at ease to live in their sins secure.
<note place="margin" n="356" id="vii.v.ii-p120.12">The nature of the light.</note>
Whence, when all is well examined, the cause is 
plain; it is <i>because their deeds are evil </i>that with
one content they reject this <i>light: </i>for it checks
the wisest of them all, and the learnedest of them
all; in secret it reproves them; neither can all
their <i>logic</i> silence it, nor can the securest among
them stop its voice from crying, and reproving 
them within, for all their confidence in the
outward knowledge of Christ, or of what he
<pb n="179" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_179.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_179" />hath suffered outwardly for them.  For, as hath
been often said, <i>in a day it strives with all, wrestles
with all; </i>and it is the unmortified nature, the first
nature, the old <i>Adam, </i>yet alive in the wisest, in
the learnedest, in the most zealous for the outward 
knowledge of Christ, that denies this, that
despises it, that shuts it out, to their own condemnation. 
They come all under this description,
<i>Every one that doth evil, hateth the light, neither
cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved,</i>
<scripRef passage="John iii. 20" id="vii.v.ii-p120.13" parsed="|John|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.20">John iii. 20.</scripRef> 
So that it may be said now, and we 
can say from a true and certain experience, as it
was of old, <scripRef passage="Psalm cxviii. 22" id="vii.v.ii-p120.14" parsed="|Ps|18|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.18.22">Psalm cxviii. 22.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Mat. xxi. 42" id="vii.v.ii-p120.15" parsed="|Matt|21|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.42">Mat. xxi. 42.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Mark xii. 10" id="vii.v.ii-p120.16" parsed="|Mark|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.12.10">Mark
xii. 10.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Luke xx. 17" id="vii.v.ii-p120.17" parsed="|Luke|20|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.17">Luke xx. 17.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Acts iv. 11" id="vii.v.ii-p120.18" parsed="|Acts|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.11">Acts iv. 11.</scripRef> <i>The stone which
the builders</i> of all kinds <i>have rejected, the same is 
become</i> unto us <i>the head of the corner. </i>Glory to 
God for ever! who hath chosen us as first-fruits to 
himself in this day, wherein he is arisen to plead 
with the nations; and therefore hath sent us forth
to preach this everlasting gospel unto all, Christ
nigh to all, the light in all, the seed sown in the
hearts of all, that men may come and apply their
minds to it. And we rejoice that we have been
made to lay down our wisdom and learning (such
of us as have had some of it) and our carnal
reasoning, to learn of Jesus; and sit down at the
feet of Jesus in our hearts, and hear him, who 
there makes all things manifest, and reproves all
things by his light, <scripRef passage="Eph. v. 13" id="vii.v.ii-p120.19" parsed="|Eph|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.13">Eph. v. 13.</scripRef> 
<note place="margin" n="357" id="vii.v.ii-p120.20">The wise and learned in the notion, 
crucifiers of Christ.</note>  For many are 
wise and learned in the notion, in the letter of 
the scripture, as the <i>Pharisees </i>were, and can speak 
much of Christ, and plead strongly against <i>Infidels, 
Turks,</i> and <i>Jews, </i>and it may be also against
some <i>heresies, </i>who, in the mean time, are crucifyng 
Christ in the small appearance of his seed 
in their hearts. Oh! better were it to be stripped 
and naked of all, to account it as dross and dung, 
and become a fool for Christ's sake, thus knowing 
him to teach thee in thy heart, so as thou 
<pb n="180" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_180.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_180" />mayest witness him raised there, feel the virtue of
his cross there, and say with the apostle, <i>I glory
in nothing, save in the cross of Christ, whereby I
am crucified to the world, and the world unto me.</i>
This is better than to write thousands of commentaries, 
and to preach many sermons. <note place="margin" n="358" id="vii.v.ii-p120.21">None are 
saved by the knowledge of the history, but by the operation 
of the light of Christ in the mystery.</note>  And
it is thus to preach Christ, and direct people to
his pure light in the heart, that God hath raised
us up, and for which the wise men of this world
account us fools; because by the operation of
this cross of Christ in our hearts, we have denied 
our own wisdom and wills in many things,
and have forsaken the vain worships, fashions,
and customs of this world. For these divers centuries 
the world hath been full of a dry, fruitless, 
and barren knowledge of Christ, feeding
upon the husk, and neglecting the kernel; following 
after the shadow, but strangers to the
substance. Hence the devil matters not how
much of that knowledge abounds, provided he
can but possess the heart, and rule in the will,
crucify the appearance of Christ there, and so
keep the seed of the kingdom from taking root.
<note place="margin" n="359" id="vii.v.ii-p120.22">Contentions about outward 
observations and lo here's.</note>
For he has led them abroad, <i>lo here, </i>and <i>lo there,</i>
and has made them wrestle in a false zeal so
much one against another, contending for this
outward observation, and for the other outward
observation, seeking CHRIST in this and the
other external thing, as in <i>bread </i>and <i>wine; </i>
contending one with another how he is there, while
some will have him to be present therein this
way, and some the other way; and some in scriptures, 
in books, in societies, and pilgrimages,
and merits. But some, confiding in an external
barren faith, think all is well, if they do but
firmly believe that he died for their sins past, present, 
and to come; while in the mean time Christ
lies crucified and slain, and is daily resisted and
gainsayed in his appearance in their hearts. Thus,



<pb n="181" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_181.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_181" />from a sense of this blindness and ignorance that 
is come over Christendom, it is that we are led and 
moved of the Lord so constantly and frequently 
to call all, invite all, request all, to turn to the
light in them, to mind the light in them, to believe 
in Christ, as he is in them: and that in the
name, power, and authority of the Lord, not in
school-arguments and distinctions, (for which many
of the wise men of this world account us fools
and mad-men,) we do charge and command them
to lay aside their wisdom, to come down out of
that proud, airy, brain-knowledge, and to stop
that mouth, how eloquent soever to the worldly
ear it may appear, and to be silent, and sit down
as in the dust, and to mind the light of Christ
in their own consciences; which, if minded, they
would find as a <i>sharp two edged sword </i>in their
hearts, and as a <i>fire</i> and a <i>hammer,</i> that would
knock against and burn up all that carnal, gathered, 
natural stuff, and make the stoutest of
them all tremble, and become <i>Quakers </i>indeed;
which those that come not to feel now, and kiss
not the Son while the day lasteth, but harden
their hearts, will feel to be a certain truth when
it is too late. <note place="margin" n="360" id="vii.v.ii-p120.23">The call of God to blinded Christendom.</note>  To conclude, as saith the apostle,
<i>All ought to examine themselves, whether they be in
the faith indeed; and try their ownselves: for except
Jesus Christ be in them, they are certainly reprobates,</i>
<scripRef passage="2 Cor. xiii. 5" id="vii.v.ii-p120.24" parsed="|2Cor|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.5">2 Cor. xiii. 5.</scripRef></p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p121"><note place="margin" n="361" id="vii.v.ii-p121.1">2 Part proved.  That many by the light may be saved, that have not the outward knowledge of Christ.</note> 
§. XXV. Secondly, that which remains now to 
be proved is, <i>That by the operation of this light and 
seed some have been and may yet be saved, to whom the 
gospel is not outwardly preached, nor the history of 
Christ outwardly known. </i>To make this the easier, 
we have already shown how that Christ hath died 
for all men; and consequently these are enlightened 
by Christ, and have a measure of saving light and
grace; yea, that the gospel, though not in any
outward dispensation, is preached to them, and in
<pb n="182" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_182.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_182" />them: so that thereby they are stated in a possibility 
of salvation. From which I may thus argue:</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p122"><note place="margin" n="362" id="vii.v.ii-p122.1">Arg.</note>  
To whom the gospel, the power of God unto
salvation, is manifest, they may be saved, whatever
outward knowledge they want:</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p123">But this gospel is preached <i>in every creature; </i>in
which are certainly comprehended many that have
not the outward knowledge:</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p124">Therefore of those many may be saved.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p125">But to those arguments, by which it hath been
proved, <i>That all men have a measure of saving grace,</i>
I shall add one, and that very observable, not yet
mentioned, <i>viz.</i> that excellent saying of the apostle
<i>Paul</i> to <scripRef passage="Titus 2:11" id="vii.v.ii-p125.1" parsed="|Titus|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.11">Titus, chap. ii. verse 11.</scripRef> <i>The grace of God,
that brings salvation, hath appeared to all men;
teaching us, that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts,
we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this
present world: </i>than which there can be nothing
more clear, it comprehending both the parts of
the controversy. First, It testifies that it is no natural 
principle or light, but saith plainly, <i>It brings
salvation.</i> Secondly, It says not, that it hath appeared 
to a <i>few, </i>but <i>unto all men.</i> <note place="margin" n="363" id="vii.v.ii-p125.2">The saving grace of God teacheth the whole duty of man.</note>  
The fruit of it 
declares also how efficacious it is, seeing it comprehends 
the whole duty of man: it both teacheth 
us, first, to forsake evil, to deny ungodliness
and worldly lusts; and then it teacheth us our
whole duty. First, to live <i>Soberly; </i>that comprehends 
temperance, chastity, meekness, and those
things that relate unto a man's self. Secondly,
<i>Righteously; </i>that comprehends equity, justice, and
honesty, and those things which relate to our
neighbours. And lastly, <i>Godly;</i> which comprehends 
piety, faithfulness, and devotion, which are
the duties relating to God. So then there is nothing 
required of man, or is needful to man, which
this grace teacheth not. Yet l have heard a public 
preacher, (one of those that are accounted zealous 
men,) to evite the strength of this text, deny
<pb n="183" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_183.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_183" />this grace to be saving, and say, <i>It was only intended 
of common favours and graces, such as is the
heat of the fire, and outward light of the sun.</i> Such 
is the darkness and ignorance of those that oppose
the truth; whereas the text saith expressly, that
it is saving. <note place="margin" n="364" id="vii.v.ii-p125.3">The absurdity of our adversaries' comment upon the word <i>all</i>, denying grace to be saving. <scripRef passage="Tit. ii 11" id="vii.v.ii-p125.4" parsed="|Titus|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.11">Tit. ii 11.</scripRef></note> 
Others, that cannot deny but it is
<i>saving, </i>allege, This [<i>all</i>] comprehends not every 
individual, but only all kinds: but is a bare negation 
sufficient to overturn the strength of a positive 
assertion? If the scriptures may be so abused, 
what so absurd, as may not be pleaded for from 
them? or what so manifest, as may not be denied? 
But we have no reason to be staggered by their 
denying, so long as our faith is found in express
terms of the scripture; they may as well seek to
persuade us, that we do not intend that which we
affirm, (though we know the contrary,) as make
us believe, that when the apostle speaks forth our
doctrine in plain words, yet he intends theirs,
which is quite the contrary. And indeed, can
there be any thing more absurd, than to say,
where the word is plainly [<i>all</i>] <i>few</i> is only intended? 
For they will not have [<i>all</i>] taken here 
for the <i>greater number. </i>Indeed, as the case may
be sometimes, by a figure [<i>all</i>] may be taken of
two numbers, for the greater number; but let
them show us, if they can, either in scripture,
or profane or ecclesiastical writings, that any man
that wrote sense did ever use the word [<i>all</i>] to
express, of two numbers, the lesser. Whereas
they affirm, that the far lesser number have received 
saving grace; and yet will they have the
apostle, by [<i>all</i>] to have signified so. Though
this might suffice, yet, to put it further beyond
all question, I shall instance another, saying of the
same apostle, that we may use him as his own commentator, 
<scripRef passage="Rom. v. 18" id="vii.v.ii-p125.5" parsed="|Rom|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.18">Rom. v. 18.</scripRef> <i>Therefore as by the offence of one, judgment came upon all men to condemnation,
even so by the righteousness of one, the free gift came</i>
<pb n="184" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_184.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_184" /><i>upon all men unto justification of life. </i>Here no man
of reason, except he will be obstinately ignorant,
will deny, but this similitive particle [<i>as</i>] makes
the [<i>all</i>] which goes before, and comes after, to
be of one and the same extent; or else let them
show one example, either in scripture, or elsewhere, 
among men that speak proper language,
where it is otherwise. We must then either affirm
that this loss, which leads to condemnation, hath
not come upon <i>all;</i> or say, that this free gift is
come upon <i>all </i>by Christ. Whence I thus argue:</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p126"><note place="margin" n="365" id="vii.v.ii-p126.1">Arg.</note>  
If all men have received a loss from <i>Adam,</i> 
which leads to condemnation; then all men have
received a gift from <i>Christ,</i> which leads to justification:</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p127">But the first is true; therefore also the last.</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p128"><note place="margin" n="366" id="vii.v.ii-p128.1">Even the heathens may be saved by 
the light.</note>
&amp;gt;From all which it naturally follows, that all
men, even the <i>heathens, </i>may be saved: for <i>Christ</i> 
was given as a <i>light to enlighten the Gentiles, </i><scripRef passage="Isai. xlix. 6" id="vii.v.ii-p128.2" parsed="|Isa|49|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.6">Isai.
xlix. 6.</scripRef> Now, to say that though they might have
been saved, yet none were, is to judge too uncharitably. 
I see not what reason can be alleged for
it; yea, though it were granted, which never can
be, that none of the <i>heathens </i>were saved; it will
not from thence follow, that they could not have
been saved; or that none now in their condition
can be saved. For, <i>A non esse ad non posse non datur 
sequela, i. e. </i>That consequence is false, that
concludes a thing cannot be, because it is not.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p129"><note place="margin" n="367" id="vii.v.ii-p129.1">Object.</note> 
But if it be objected, which is the great objection, 
<i>That there is no name under heaven, by which
salvation is known, but by the name</i> JESUS:</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p130"><i>Therefore they (not knowing this) cannot be saved:</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p131"><note place="margin" n="368" id="vii.v.ii-p131.1">Answ.  The literal knowledge of Christ is not saving, but the real experimental.</note>
I answer; Though they know it not outwardly, 
yet if they know it inwardly, by feeling the virtues 
and power of it, the name <i>Jesus </i>indeed, 
which signifies a Saviour, to free them from sin
and iniquity in their hearts, they are saved by it:
I confess there is no other name to be saved by:
<pb n="185" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_185.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_185" />but salvation lieth not in the literal, but in the
experimental knowledge; albeit, those that have
the literal knowledge are not saved by it, without 
this real experimental knowledge: yet those
that have the real knowledge may be saved without 
the external; as by the arguments hereafter
brought will more appear. For if the outward
distinct knowledge of him, by whose means I receive 
benefit, were necessary for me before I could
reap any fruit of it; then, by the rule of <i>contraries,</i> 
it would follow, that I could receive no hurt,
without I had also the distinct knowledge of him
that occasioned it; whereas experience proves the
contrary. How many are injured by <i>Adam</i>'s fall,
that know nothing of there ever being such a man
in the world, or of his eating the forbidden fruit?
Why may they not then be saved by the gift and
grace of <i>Christ</i> in them, making them righteous
and holy, though they know not distinctly how
that was purchased unto them by the death and
sufferings of <i>Jesus </i>that was crucified at <i>Jerusalem;</i>
especially seeing God hath made that knowledge
simply impossible to them? As many men are
killed by poison infused into their meat, though
they neither know what the poison was, nor who
infused it; so also on the other hand, how many
are cured of their diseases by good remedies, who
know not how the medicine is prepared, what the
ingredients are, nor often times who made it? The
like may also hold in spiritual things, as we shall
hereafter prove.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p132"><note place="margin" n="369" id="vii.v.ii-p132.1">The outward knowledge not essential to salvation; instance in infants and deaf persons.</note>  
§. XXVI. First, If there were such an absolute 
necessity for this outward knowledge, that it were 
even of the essentials of salvation, then none could 
be saved without it; whereas our adversaries deny 
not, but readily confess, that many infants and 
deaf persons are saved without it: so that here 
they beak that general rule, and make salvation 
without it. Neither can they allege, that
<pb n="186" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_186.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_186" />it is because such are free from sin; seeing they
also affirm, that all infants, because of <i>Adam's</i> sin,
deserve eternal condemnation, as being really guilty 
in the sight of God; and of deaf people, it is
not to be doubted, and experience shows us, that
they are subject to many common iniquities, as
well as other men.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p133"><note place="margin" n="370" id="vii.v.ii-p133.1">Obj. 1.</note>  
If it be said, <i>That these children are the children
of believing parents:</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p134"><note place="margin" n="371" id="vii.v.ii-p134.1">Answ.</note> 
What then? They will not say that they transmit 
grace to their children. Do they not affirm,
that the children of believing parents are guilty
of original sin, and deserve death as well as others?
How prove they that that makes up the loss of all
explicit knowledge?</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p135"><note place="margin" n="372" id="vii.v.ii-p135.1">Obj. 2.</note>
If they say, <i>Deaf people may be made sensible of 
the gospel by signs:</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p136"><note place="margin" n="373" id="vii.v.ii-p136.1">Answ.</note>  
All the signs cannot give them any explicit
knowledge of the history of the death, sufferings,
and resurrection of Christ. For what sign can inform 
a deaf man, <i>That the Son of God took on him
man's nature, was born of a virgin, and suffered
under</i> Pontius Pilate?</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p137"><note place="margin" n="374" id="vii.v.ii-p137.1">Obj. 3.</note>  
And if they should further allege; <i>That they are 
within the bosom of the visible church, and partakers
of the sacraments:</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p138"><note place="margin" n="375" id="vii.v.ii-p138.1">Answ.</note>
All that gives no certainty of salvation; for, as
the <i>Protestants</i> confess, they confer not grace <i>ex
opere operato. </i>And will they not acknowledge, that
many are in the bosom of the church, who are
visibly no members of it? But if this charity be
extended towards such who are where the gospel
is preached, so that they may be judged capable of
salvation, because they are under a simple impossibility 
of distinctly knowing the means of salvation; 
what reason can be alleged why the like
charity may not be had to such, as though they can
hear, yet are under a simple impossibility of hearing, 
because it is not spoken unto them?  Is not <pb n="187" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_187.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_187" />a man in <i>China, </i>or in <i>India,</i> as much to be excused 
for not knowing a thing which he never heard 
of, as a deaf man here, who cannot hear? <note place="margin" n="376" id="vii.v.ii-p138.2">A Chinese or Indian excusable for not knowing the history of the 
death of Christ, &amp;c.</note>  For as 
the deaf man is not to be blamed, because God 
hath been pleased to suffer him to lie under this 
infirmity; so is the <i>Chinese </i>or the <i>Indian </i>as excusable, because God hath with-held from him the opportunity 
of hearing. He that cannot hear a
thing, as being necessarily absent, and he that
cannot hear it, as being naturally deaf, are to be
placed in the same category.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p139"><note place="margin" n="377" id="vii.v.ii-p139.1">Ans. 2.</note> 
Secondly, This manifestly appears by that saying 
of <i>Peter</i>, <scripRef passage="Acts x. 34" id="vii.v.ii-p139.2" parsed="|Acts|10|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.34">Acts x. 34.</scripRef> 
<i>Of a truth I perceive that
God is no respecter of persons; but in every nation, he
that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted
of him. Peter </i>was before liable to that mistake
that the rest of the <i>Jews</i> were in; judging that all
were unclean, except themselves, and that no man
could be saved, except he were proselyted to
their religion, and circumcised. <note place="margin" n="378" id="vii.v.ii-p139.3">God 
regarded the prayers of Cornelius, a stranger to the law.</note>  
But God showed
<i>Peter </i>otherways in a vision, and taught him to call
nothing <i>common </i>or <i>unclean; </i>and therefore, seeing 
that God regarded the prayers of <i>Cornelius, </i>who
was a stranger to the law and to Jesus Christ as 
to the outward, yet <i>Peter </i>saw that God had accepted 
him; and he is said to <i>fear God </i>before he 
had this outward knowledge; therefore <i>Peter </i>concludes that every one in every nation, without respect 
of persons, that feareth God and worketh 
righteousness, is accepted of him. So he makes
the fear of God and the working of righteousness,
and not an outward historical knowledge, <i>the qualification:</i> 
they then that have this, where-ever they
be, they are saved. Now we have already proved,
that to every man that grace is given, whereby he
may live godlily and righteously; and we see, that
by this grace <i>Cornelius </i>did so, and was accepted,
and his prayers came up for a memorial before
God before he had this outward knowledge. Also,
<pb n="188" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_188.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_188" />Was not <i>Job a perfect and upright man, that feared
God, and eschewed evil?</i> <note place="margin" n="379" id="vii.v.ii-p139.4">From what scripture did Job learn his excellent knowledge?</note> 
Who taught <i>Job </i>this? 
How knew <i>Job Adam's </i>fall? And from what 
scripture learned he that excellent knowledge he
had, and that faith, by which he knew his <i>Redeemer 
lived? </i>(For many make him as old as 
<i>Moses</i>.) Was not this by an inward grace in the
heart? Was it not that inward grace that taught
<i>Job </i>to eschew evil, and to fear God? And was it
not by the workings thereof that he became a just
and upright man? How doth he reprove the wickedness 
of men, <i>chap. </i>xxiv? And after he hath
numbered up their wickedness, doth he not condemn 
them, <i>verse</i> 13. for <i>rebelling </i>against this <i>light,</i>
for not knowing the way thereof, nor abiding in
the paths thereof? It appears then <i>Job</i> believed
that men had a light, and that because they rebelled 
against it, therefore they knew not its ways,
and abode not in its paths; even as the <i>Pharisees,</i>
who had the scriptures, are said to <i>err, </i>not knowing 
the scriptures. <note place="margin" n="380" id="vii.v.ii-p139.5">Job's friends, their excellent sayings.</note>  And also <i>Job's </i>friends, though
in some things wrong; yet who taught them all those
excellent sayings and knowledge which they had?
Did not God give it them, in order to save them?
or was it merely to condemn them? Who taught
<i>Elihu, </i>that <i>the inspiration of the Almighty giveth understanding; that the Spirit of God made him, and the
breath of the Almighty gave him life?</i> And did not
the Lord accept a sacrifice for them? And who
dare say that they are damned? But further, the
apostle puts this controversy out of doubt; for, if
we may believe his plain assertions, he tells us,
<scripRef passage="Rom. ii" id="vii.v.ii-p139.6" parsed="|Rom|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2">Rom. ii.</scripRef> <i>That the </i>heathens 
<i>did the things contained in 
the law. </i>From whence I thus argue;</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p140"><note place="margin" n="381" id="vii.v.ii-p140.1">Arg.</note> 
In every nation, he that feareth God, and worketh 
righteousness, is accepted:</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p141">But many of the <i>heathens </i>feared God, and
wrought righteousness:</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p142">Therefore they were accepted.</p>
<pb n="189" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_189.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_189" /><p id="vii.v.ii-p143">The <i>minor </i>is proved from the example of <i>Cornelius: </i>
but I shall further prove it thus;</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p144">He that doth the things contained in the law,
feareth God, and worketh righteousness:</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p145">But the <i>heathens </i>did the things contained in the
law:</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p146">Therefore they feared God, and wrought righteousness.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p147">Can there be anything more clear? For if to do
the things contained in the law, be not to fear God,
and work righteousness, then what can be said to
do so, seeing the apostle calls the law <i>spiritual, holy,
just, </i>and <i>good? </i>But this appears manifestly by another 
<i>medium, </i>taken out of the same chapter, <i>verse</i> 
13. So that nothing can be more clear: the words
are, <i>The doers of the law shall be justified. </i>From
which I thus argue, without adding any word of
my own;</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p148"><note place="margin" n="382" id="vii.v.ii-p148.1">Arg.</note> 
The doers of the law shall be justified: 
</p>
<p id="vii.v.ii-p149">But the <i>Gentiles </i>do the things contained in the
law:</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p150"><note place="margin" n="383" id="vii.v.ii-p150.1">The Gentiles justified doing the law.</note> All, that know but a conclusion, do easily see 
what follows, from these express words of the apostle. 
And indeed, he through that whole chapter labours, 
as if he were contending now with our adversaries, 
to confirm this doctrine, vers. 9, 10, 11.
<i>Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that
doth evil, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile: for
there is no respect of persons with God. </i>Where the
<i>apostle </i>clearly <i>homologates, </i>or confesses to the sentence of <i>Peter </i>before-mentioned; and shows that
<i>Jew </i>and <i>Gentile, </i>or as he himself explains in the
following <i>verses, </i>both they that have an outward
law, and they that have none, when they <i>do good,</i>
shall be <i>justified. </i>And to put us out of all doubt,
in the very following verses he tells, That <i>the doers
of the law are justified;</i> and that the <i>Gentiles did the 
law.</i> So that except we think he spake not what
he intended, we may safely conclude, that such
<pb n="190" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_190.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_190" /><i>Gentiles </i>were justified, and did partake of that
honour, glory, and peace, which comes upon every
one that doth good; even the <i>Gentiles, </i>that are
without the law, when they <i>work good; </i>seeing with
God there is no <i>respect of persons. </i>So as we see,
that it is not the having the outward knowledge that
doth save, without the inward; so neither doth the
want of it, to such to whom God hath made it impossible, 
who have the inward, bring condemnation.
<note place="margin" n="384" id="vii.v.ii-p150.2">Many wanting the history, were sensible of the loss by Adam, and salvation come by Christ in themselves.</note> 
And many that have wanted the outward, have had
a knowledge of this inwardly, by virtue of that inward 
grace and light given to every man, working
in them, by which they forsook iniquity, and became 
just and holy, as is above proved; who,
though they knew not the history of <i>Adam's</i> fall, yet
were sensible in themselves of the loss that came by 
it, feeling their inclinations to sin, and the body of
sin in them: and though they knew not the coming 
of Christ, yet were sensible of that inward power
and salvation which came by him, even before
as well as since his appearance in the flesh. For
I question whether these men can prove, that all
the <i>patriarchs </i>and <i>fathers </i>before <i>Moses </i>had a 
distinct knowledge either of the one or the other, or
that they knew the history of the tree of knowledge 
of good and evil, and of <i>Adam's</i> eating the
forbidden fruit; far less that Christ should be born
of a virgin, should be crucified, and treated in
the manner he was. <note place="margin" n="385" id="vii.v.ii-p150.3">How little the Jews knew Christ, mistaking the prophets.</note>  For it is justly to be believed,
that what <i>Moses </i>wrote of <i>Adam, </i>and of the first
times, was not by tradition, but by revelation;
yea, we see that not only after the writing of
<i>Moses,</i> but even of <i>David </i>and all the <i>prophets,</i>
who prophesied so much of Christ, how little the 
<i>Jews, </i>that were expecting and wishing for the 
<i>Messiah;</i> could thereby discern him when he came,
that they crucified him as a <i>blasphemer,</i> not as a
<i>Messiah, by </i>mistaking the prophecies concerning
him; for <i>Peter</i> saith expressly, 
<scripRef passage="Acts iii. 17" id="vii.v.ii-p150.4" parsed="|Acts|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.17">Acts iii. 17.</scripRef> to the



<pb n="191" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_191.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_191" /><i>Jews, That both they and their rulers did it through
ignorance. </i>And <i>Paul</i> saith, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii. 8" id="vii.v.ii-p150.5" parsed="|1Cor|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.8">1 Cor. ii. 8.</scripRef> <i>That had 
they known it, they would not have crucified the
Lord of Glory. </i>Yea, <i>Mary </i>herself, to whom the
angel had spoken, and who had laid up all the
miraculous things accompanying his birth in her
heart, she did not understand how, when <i>he disputed
with the doctors in the temple, that he was about
his father's business. </i>And the apostles that had 
believed him, conversed daily with him, and saw
his miracles, could not understand, neither believe
those things which related to his <i>death, sufferings,</i>
and <i>resurrection, </i>but were in a certain respect stumbled 
at them.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p151"><note place="margin" n="386" id="vii.v.ii-p151.1">The heathens were sensible of the 
loss received by Adam..</note> &amp;gt;<note place="margin" n="387" id="vii.v.ii-p151.2"> Heathen philosophers divine knowledge. Plato. Pythag. Plotin.</note>
§. XXV11. So we see how that it is the inward
work, and not the outward history and scripture,
that gives the true knowledge; and by this inward 
<i>light </i>many of the <i>heathen philosophers </i>were
sensible of the loss received by <i>Adam, </i>though they 
knew not the outward history: hence <i>Plato </i>asserted, 
That <i>man's soul was fallen into a dark cave, 
where it only conversed with shadows. Pythagoras</i> 
saith, <i>Man wandereth in this world as a stranger,
banished from the presence of God. </i>And <i>Plotinus</i>
compareth <i>man's soul, fallen from God, to a cinder,
or dead coal, out of which the fire is extinguished.</i>
Some of them said, That <i>the wings of the soul were
clipped or fallen off so that they could not flee unto
God. </i>All which, and many more such expressions,
that might be gathered out of their writings, show,
that they were not without a sense of this loss.
Also they had a knowledge and discovery of Jesus
Christ inwardly, as a remedy <i>in </i>them, to deliver
them from that evil seed; and the evil inclinations
of their own hearts, though not under that partic
ular denomination.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p152">Some called him an <i>Holy Spirit</i>, as <i>Seneca</i>, Epist.
41. who said, <i>There is an Holy Spirit in us, that treateth 
us as we treat him. Cicero, </i>calleth it an <i>innate</i>
<pb n="192" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_192.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_192" /><i>light, </i>in his book <i>De Republica, </i>cited by <i>Lactantius,</i> 6 <i>Instit.</i> where he calls this, <i>right reason, given unto all, constant and eternal, calling unto duty by
commanding, and deterring from deceit by forbidding.</i> 
<note place="margin" n="388" id="vii.v.ii-p152.1">Cicero calls it an innate light.  Lactan. instit.</note>  
Adding, <i>That it cannot be abrogated, neither can any
be freed from it, neither by senate or people; that
is one eternal, and the same always to all nations; so
that there is not one at </i>Rome, <i>and another at </i>Athens: 
<i>Whoso obeys it not, must flee from himself, and in this
is greatly tormented, although he should escape all other
punishments. Plotinus</i> also calls him <i>light, </i>saying,
That <i>as the sun cannot be known but by its own light,
so God cannot be known but with his own light: and
as the eye cannot see the sun but by receiving its
image, so man cannot know God but by receiving his
image; and that it behoveth man to come to purity of
heart before he could know God; </i>calling him also
<i>Wisdom</i>, a name frequently given him in scripture; 
see <scripRef passage="Prov. i. 20" id="vii.v.ii-p152.2" parsed="|Prov|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.20">Prov. i. 20.</scripRef> to the end; and 
<scripRef passage="Prov. viii. 9. 34" id="vii.v.ii-p152.3" parsed="|Prov|8|9|0|0;|Prov|34|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.8.9 Bible:Prov.34">Prov. viii. 9. 34.</scripRef> 
where <i>Wisdom </i>is said to cry, entreat, and invite 
all to come unto her, and learn of her: and
what is this <i>Wisdom</i> but Christ? <note place="margin" n="389" id="vii.v.ii-p152.4">Philosophers, whence so called?  
Phocylides.</note>  Hence such as
came, among the <i>heathen, </i>to forsake evil, and
cleave to righteousness, were called <i>philosophers,</i>
that is, lovers of <i>wisdom</i>. They knew this <i>wisdom </i>
was nigh unto them, and that <i>the best knowledge 
of God, and divine mysteries, was by the inspiration 
of the wisdom of God. Phocylides </i>affirmed, 
that <i>the word of the wisdom of God was best.</i> His 
words in the Greek are, T,~s &amp; OEomeu5n; dopia~
;,6yamp; E5'iv dpt~.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p153">And much more of this kind might be instanced,
by which it appears they knew Christ; and by
his working <i>in</i> them, were brought from unrighteousness 
to righteousness, and to love that power
by which they felt themselves redeemed; so that,
as saith the apostle, <i>They show the work of the law
written in their hearts, and did the things contained 
in the law;</i> and therefore, as <i>all doers of the law</i>
<pb n="193" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_193.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_193" /><i>are, were no doubt justified, </i>and saved thus by the
power of Christ <i>in </i>them. And as this was the
judgment of the apostle, so was it of the primitive 
Christians. <note place="margin" n="390" id="vii.v.ii-p153.1">Socrates a Christian, &amp;c.</note> 
Hence <i>Justin Martyr </i>stuck not  
to call <i>Socrates a Christian, </i>saying, <i>that all such as 
lived according to the divine word in them, which
was in all men, were Christians, such as </i>Socrates <i>and</i> 
Heraclitus, <i>and others among the Greeks, &amp;c. That
such as live with the word, are Christians without fear
or anxiety.</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p154"><note place="margin" n="391" id="vii.v.ii-p154.1">Clem Alex.</note>  
<i>Clemens Alexandrinus </i>saith, <i>Apol.</i> 2. <i>Strom. lib.</i> 1. That <i>this wisdom or philosophy was necessary to the</i> 
Gentiles, <i>and was their </i>school-master <i>to lead them
unto Christ, by which of old the Greeks were justified.</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p155"><note place="margin" n="392" id="vii.v.ii-p155.1">Augustin. deCiv. Dei.  Lud. Vives.</note>
<i>Nor do I think, </i>saith <i>Augustine, </i>in his book of 
the <i>City of God</i>, lib. 18. cap. 47. <i>that the </i>Jews <i>dare 
affirm that none belonged unto God but the </i>Israelites.
Upon which place <i>Ludovicus Vives </i>saith, That 
<i>thus the </i>Gentiles, <i>not having a law, were a law unto
themselves; and the light of so living is the gift of
God, and proceeds from the Son; of whom it is written,
that he </i>enlighteneth every man that cometh into
the world.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p156"><note place="margin" n="393" id="vii.v.ii-p156.1">The Platonists saw the word 
in the beginning; which was light.</note> 
<i>Augustine </i>also testifies in his confessions, <i>lib.</i> 1. 
<i>cap.</i> 9. That <i>he had read in the writings of the </i>
Platonists, <i>though not in the very same words, yet 
that which by many and multiplied reasons did persuade, 
that in the beginning was the word, and the 
word was with God; this was in the beginning with
God, by which all things were made, and without
which nothing was made that was made: in him was
life, and the life was the light of men: and the light
shined in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend 
it. And, albeit the soul gives testimony concerning
the light, yet it is not the </i>light, <i>but the word of God;
for </i>GOD <i>is the true </i>LIGHT, <i>which enlighteneth every
man that cometh into the world; </i>and so repeats to
verse 14. of <scripRef passage="John i" id="vii.v.ii-p156.2" parsed="|John|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1">John i.</scripRef> adding, <i>These things have I there read.</i></p>
<pb n="194" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_194.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_194" /><p id="vii.v.ii-p157"><note place="margin" n="394" id="vii.v.ii-p157.1">The day of the Lord proclaimed.</note> 
§. XXVIII. Seeing then it is by this inward
gift, grace, and light, that both those that have
the gospel preached unto them, come to have
Jesus brought forth <i>in</i> them, and to have the saving
and sanctified use of all outward helps and advantages; 
and also by this same light, that all
may come to be saved; and that God calls, invites, 
and strives with all, in a day, and saveth
many, to whom he hath not seen meet to convey 
this outward knowledge; therefore we, having
the experience of the inward and powerful work
of this light <i>in </i>our hearts, even <i>Jesus </i>revealed <i>in</i>
us, cannot cease to proclaim the day of the Lord
that is arisen in it, crying out with the woman of
<i>Samaria; Come and see one that hath told me all that
ever I have done; Is not this the Christ?</i> That others
may come and feel the same <i>in</i> themselves, and
may know, that that little small thing that reproves
them in their hearts, however they have despised
and neglected it, is nothing less than the gospel
preached <i>in </i>them. <i>Christ, </i>the <i>wisdom </i>and 
<i>power of God</i>, being <i>in</i> and <i>by</i> that seed 
seeking to save their souls.</p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p158"><note place="margin" n="395" id="vii.v.ii-p158.1">Augustine trembled at the 
inshinings of the light unto him, and why?</note> 
Of this <i>light </i>therefore <i>Augustine </i>speaks in his <i>confessions</i>, lib. 11. cap. 9. <i>In this beginning, O God!
thou madest the heavens and the earth, in thy word,
in thy Son, in thy virtue, in thy wisdom, wonderfully
saying, and wonderfully doing. Who shall comprehend
it? Who shall declare it? What is that which shineth in 
unto me, and smites my heart without hurt, at which
I both tremble, and am inflamed? I tremble, in so far
as I am, unlike unto it; and I am inflamed, in so far
as I am like unto it: it is wisdom, wisdom which shineth
in unto me, and dispelleth my cloud, which had again
covered me, after I was departed from it, with darkness, 
and the heap of my punishments. </i>And again he
saith, lib. 10. cap. 27. <i>It is too late that I have loved
thee, O thou beautifulness, so ancient and so new! late
have I loved thee, and behold thou wast within, and 
<pb n="195" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_195.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_195" />I was without, and there was seeking thee! thou
didst call, thou didst cry, thou didst break my deafness,
thou glancedst; thou didst shine, thou chasedst away my
darkness.</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p159"><note place="margin" n="396" id="vii.v.ii-p159.1">Buchanan testifying to the light.</note> 
Of this also our countryman <i>George Buchanan </i>
speaketh thus in his book <i>De Jure regni apud 
Scotos: Truly I understand no other thing at present
than that </i>light <i>which is divinely infused into our souls:
for when God formed man, he not only gave him eyes
to his body, by which he might shun those things that
are hurtful to him, and follow those things that are
profitable; but also hath set before his mind as it were
a certain light, by which he may discern things that
are vile from things that are honest. Some call this
power </i>nature, <i>others, the </i>law of nature; <i>I truly judge
it to be divine, and am persuaded that nature and wisdom 
never say different things. Moreover God hath
given us a compend of the law, which in few words
comprehends the whole; to wit, that we should love him
from our hearts, and our neighbours as ourselves. And
of this law all the books of the holy scriptures, which
pertain to the forming of manners, contain no other
but an explication.</i></p>

<p id="vii.v.ii-p160"><note place="margin" n="397" id="vii.v.ii-p160.1">Jew and Gentile, Scythian and Barbarian, partakers of the salvation of Christ.</note> 
This is that universal evangelical principle, in
and by which this salvation of Christ is exhibited
to <i>all </i>men, both <i>Jew </i>and <i>Gentile, Scythian </i>and 
<i>Barbarian, </i>of whatsoever country or kindred he 
be: and therefore God hath raised up unto himself, 
in this our age, faithful witnesses and evangelists 
to preach again his <i>everlasting gospel, </i>and 
to direct <i>all, </i>as well the high professors, who boast 
of the <i>law </i>and the <i>scriptures, </i>and the <i>outward
knowledge of Christ, </i>as the <i>infidels </i>and <i>heathens </i>that
know not him that way, that they may all come to
mind the light <i>in </i>them, and know Christ <i>in </i>them,
<i>the just one, r6v Aixatov whom they have so long
killed, and made merry over, and he hath not resisted,</i> 
<scripRef passage="James v. 6" id="vii.v.ii-p160.2" parsed="|Jas|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.6">James v. 6.</scripRef> and give up their sins, iniquities, false
<pb n="196" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_196.html" id="vii.v.ii-Page_196" />faith, professions, and outside righteousness, to be
crucified by the power of his cross <i>in </i>them, so as
they may know <i>Christ within </i>to be the <i>hope of glory,</i>
and may come to walk in his light and be saved,
who is that <i>true light that enlighteneth every man that
cometh into the world.</i></p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 title="PROPOSITION VII." prev="vii.v.ii" next="vii.vii" id="vii.vi">


<div class="Center" id="vii.vi-p0.1">
<h2 id="vii.vi-p0.2">PROPOSITION VII.</h2>
<i>Concerning Justification.
</i>
</div>
 
<p id="vii.vi-p1">As many as resist not this <i>light, </i>but receive the
same, it becomes in them an holy, pure, and spiritual 
birth, bringing forth holiness, righteousness, 
purity, and all those other blessed fruits
which are acceptable to <i>God: </i>by which holy
birth, to wit, <i>Jesus Christ formed within us, </i>and
working his works in us, as we are sanctified,
so are we justified in the sight of God, according 
to the apostle's words; <i>But ye are washed,
but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name
of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God,</i> <scripRef passage="1 Cor. vi. 11" id="vii.vi-p1.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.11">1 Cor.
vi. 11.</scripRef> Therefore it is not by our works wrought
in our will, nor yet by good works considered
as of themselves; but by <i>Christ, </i>who is both the
<i>gift</i> and the <i>giver, </i>and the cause producing the
effects in us; who, as he hath reconciled us
while we were enemies, doth also in his wisdom 
save us and justify us after this manner, as
saith the same apostle elsewhere; <i>According to
his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, 
and the renewing of the Holy Ghost,</i> 
<scripRef passage="Tit. iii. 5" id="vii.vi-p1.2" parsed="|Titus|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.5">Tit. iii. 5.</scripRef>
<pb n="197" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_197.html" id="vii.vi-Page_197" />§. 1. The <i>doctrine of justification </i>comes well in
order after the discussing of the extent of Christ's
death, and of the grace thereby communicated,
some of the sharpest contests concerning this having 
from thence their rise. Many are the disputes
among those called <i>Christians </i>concerning this
point; and indeed, if all were truly minding that
which justifieth, there would be less noise about
the <i>notions of justification. </i>I shall briefly review
this controversy as it stands among others, and as I
have often seriously observed it; then in short state
the controversy as to us, and open our sense and
judgment of it; and <i>lastly </i>prove it, if the Lord
will, by some scripture testimonies, and the certain
experience of all that ever were truly justified.</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p2"><note place="margin" n="398" id="vii.vi-p2.1">Observat. The method of justification taken by the church of Rome.  The pope's doctrine of merits, the most beneficial of all his revenue.</note> 
§. II. That this <i>doctrine of justification, </i>hath
been and is greatly vitiated in the church of <i>Rome,</i> 
is not by us questioned; though our adversaries,
who, for want of better arguments, do often make
lies their refuge, have not spared in this respect
to stigmatize us with popery, but how untruly
will hereafter appear. For to speak little of their
<i>meritum ex condigno, </i>which was no doubt a very
common doctrine of the <i>Romish church, </i>especially
before <i>Luther, </i>though most of their modern writers, 
especially in their controversies with Protestants, 
do partly deny it, partly qualify it, and
seem to state the matter only as if they were
propagators and pleaders for good works by the
others denied; yet if we look to the effects of this
doctrine among them, as they appear in the generality 
of their church members, not in things
disapproved, but highly approved and commended 
by their father the <i>Pope</i> and all his <i>Clients, </i>
as the most beneficial casualty of all his revenue, 
we shall find that <i>Luther </i>did not without 
great ground oppose himself to them in this matter: 
and if he had not run himself into another 
<pb n="198" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_198.html" id="vii.vi-Page_198" />extreme, of which hereafter, his work would
have stood the better. For in this, as in most
other things, he is more to be commended for
what he pulled down of <i>Babylon, </i>than for what
he built of his own. Whatever then the <i>Papists</i>
may pretend, or even some good men among
them may have thought, experience showeth, and
it is more than manifest by the universal and approved 
practice of their people, that they place
not their <i>justification </i>so much in works that are
truly and morally good, and in the being truly
renewed and sanctified in the mind, as in such
things as are either not good nor evil, or may
truly be called evil, and can no otherways be reckoned 
good than because the <i>pope</i> pleases to call
them so. <note place="margin" n="399" id="vii.vi-p2.2">Papists' justification depends upon the pope's bulls.   Proof  I.  Their sacraments.  Papist's penance.</note>  So that if the matter be well sifted, it will
be found, that the greatest part of their <i>justification</i> 
depends upon the authority of his <i>bulls</i>, and not
upon the power, virtue, and grace of Christ revealed 
in the heart, and renewing of it, as will
appear, <i>First</i>, From their principle concerning
their <i>sacraments, </i>which they say confer grace <i>ex 
opere operato. </i>So that if a man partake but of
them, he thereby obtains remission of sin, though
he remains as he was; the virtue of the <i>sacraments </i>
making up the want that is in the man. So
that this act of submission and faith to the laws
of the church, and not any real inward change,
is that which justifieth him. As for example; if
a man make use of the <i>Sacrament, </i>as they call it, <i>of penance, </i>so as to tell over his sins to a priest, though
he have not true <i>contrition, </i>which the Lord hath
made absolutely necessary for penitent sinners,
but only <i>attrition, </i>a figment of their own, that is,
if he be sorry he hath sinned, not out of any love
to God, or his law which he hath transgressed,
but for fear of punishment, yet doth the virtue
of the <i>sacrament</i>, as they affirm, procure to him
remission of sins; so that being absolved by the



<pb n="199" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_199.html" id="vii.vi-Page_199" />priest, he stands accepted and justified in the sight
of God. This man's justification then proceedeth
not from his being truly penitent, and in any measure 
inwardly changed and renewed by the working 
of God's grace, in his heart, but merely from
the virtue of the <i>sacrament, </i>and authority of the
priest, who hath pronounced him <i>absolved; </i>so that
his justification is from somewhat without him, and
not within him.</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p3"><note place="margin" n="400" id="vii.vi-p3.1">Pr. II. Papist indulgences.  Papist mass what it is.</note> <i>Secondly, </i>This will yet more appear in the matter of <i>indulgences, </i>where remission of all sins, not 
only past but for years to come, is annexed to the 
visiting such and such <i>churches </i>and <i>reliques, </i>saying
such and such <i>prayers; </i>so that the person that so
doth is presently cleared from the guilt of his sin,
and justified and accepted in the sight of God. As
for example: he that in the great <i>jubilee </i>will 
go to <i>Rome, </i>and present himself before the gate
of <i>Peter </i>and <i>Paul, </i>and there receive the <i>pope's
blessing; </i>or he that will go a pilgrimage to <i>James'</i>
sepulchre in <i>Spain</i>, or to <i>Mary</i> of <i>Loretto</i>, is, upon
the performance of those things, promised forgiveness 
of sins. Now if we ask them the reason 
how such things as are not morally good in
themselves come to have virtue? they have no
other answer but <i>because of the church and pope's 
authority</i>, who being the great treasurer of the
magazine of <i>Christ's merits, </i>lets them out upon
such and such conditions. Thus also the invention 
of saying <i>mass </i>is made a chief instrument of 
<i>justification; </i>for in it they pretend to offer <i>Christ </i>
daily to the Father a <i>propitiatory sacrifice </i>for the
sins of the living and dead: so that a man for
money can procure <i>Christ </i>thus to be offered for
him when he pleases; by which offering he is said
to obtain remission of sins, and to stand justified
in the sight of God. From all which, and much
more of this nature which might be mentioned,
it doth appear, that the <i>Papists </i>place their justification




<pb n="200" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_200.html" id="vii.vi-Page_200" />not so much in any work of holiness really
brought forth in them, and real forsaking of
iniquity, as in the mere performance of some
ceremonies, and a blind belief which their teachers 
have begotten in them, that the <i>church </i>and
the <i>pope </i>having the absolute dispensation of the 
<i>merits of Christ, </i>have power to make these merits 
effectual for the remission of sins, and justification 
of such as will perform those ceremonies.
This is the true and real method of <i>justification</i>
taken by the generality of the church of <i>Rome</i>,
and highly commended by their public preachers,
especially the <i>monks, </i>in their sermons to the people, 
of which I myself have been an ear and an
eye-witness; however some of their modern writers 
have laboured to qualify it in their controversies. 
<note place="margin" n="401" id="vii.vi-p3.2">Luther and the Protestants opposing the popes doctrine of works, fell into the other extreme of no good works necessary to justification.</note> 
This doctrine <i>Luther </i>and the <i>Protestants </i>then
had good reason to deny and oppose; though many
of them ran into another extreme, so as to deny
<i>good works to be necessary to justification, </i>and to 
preach up <i>not only remission of sins but justification 
by faith alone, without all works, however good. </i>So 
that men do not obtain their <i>justification </i>according
as they are inwardly sanctified and renewed, but
are justified merely by believing that <i>Christ died for
them; </i>and so some may be perfectly justified, though
they be lying in gross wickedness; as appears by
the example of <i>David, </i>who they say was fully
and perfectly justified while he was lying in the
gross sins of <i>murder </i>and <i>adultery. </i>As then the
<i>Protestants </i>have sufficient ground to quarrel and
confute the <i>Papists </i>concerning those many abuses
in the matter of <i>justification, </i>showing how the <i>doctrine 
of Christ </i>is thereby vitiated and overturned,
and the <i>word of God </i>made void by many and useless 
traditions, the <i>law of God </i>neglected, while
foolish and needless <i>ceremonies </i>are prized and followed, through a false opinion of being justified 
by the performance of them; and the <i>merits </i>and
<pb n="201" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_201.html" id="vii.vi-Page_201" />
<i>sufferings </i>of Christ, which is the only <i>sacrifice </i>
appointed of God for remission of sins, derogated
from, by the setting up of a daily <i>sacrifice </i>never appointed 
by God, and chiefly devised out of covetousness 
to get money by; <note place="margin" n="402" id="vii.vi-p3.3">Papists' device to get money.</note> so the <i>Protestants </i>on the
other hand, by not rightly establishing and holding
forth the <i>doctrine </i>of <i>justification </i>according as it is
delivered in the holy scriptures, have opened a
door for the <i>Papists </i>to accuse them, as if they were
neglecters of good works, enemies to mortification
and holiness, such as esteem themselves justified
while lying in great sins: by which kind of accusations, 
for which too great ground hath been given
out of the writings of some <i>rigid Protestants, </i>the reformation 
hath been greatly defamed and hindered,
and the souls of many ensnared. Whereas, whoever
will narrowly look into the matter, may observe
these debates to be more <i>in specie </i>than <i>in genere,</i>
seeing both do upon the matter <i>land in one; </i>and 
like two men in a circle, who though they go sundry 
ways, yet meet at last in the same centre.</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p4"><note place="margin" n="403" id="vii.vi-p4.1">Papists' belief of justification meets in the same centre with the Protestants' belief.  So saith the Westminster Confession of Faith, chap. 11. Sect. 1.</note>
For the <i>Papists </i>say, <i>They obtain remission of sins, 
and are justified by the merits of Christ, as the same 
are applied unto there in the use of the sacraments of 
the church, and are dispensed in the performance of 
such and such ceremonies, pilgrimages, prayers, and 
performances, though there be not any inward renewing 
of the mind, nor knowing of Christ inwardly formed; 
yet they are remitted and made righteous </i>ex opere 
operato, <i>because of the power and authority accompanying 
the sacraments and the dispensers of them.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vi-p5">The <i>Protestants</i> say, <i>That they obtain remission
of sins, and stand justified in the sight of God, by
virtue of the </i>merits <i>and </i>sufferings <i>of Christ, not by
infusing righteousness into them, but by pardoning
their sins, and by accounting and accepting their persons
as righteous, they resting on him and his righteousness 
by</i> faith; <i>which </i>faith, <i>the act of believing,
is not imputed unto them for righteousness.</i></p><pb n="202" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_202.html" id="vii.vi-Page_202" />
<p id="vii.vi-p6">
So the <i>justification </i>of neither here is placed in 
any inward renewing of the mind, or by virtue of
any spiritual birth, or formation of Christ in them;
but only by a bare application of the death and
sufferings of Christ outwardly performed for them:
whereof the one lays hold on a faith resting upon
them, and hoping to be justified by them alone; the
other by the saying of some outward prayers and
ceremonies, which they judge makes the death of
Christ effectual unto them. I except here, being unwilling 
to wrong any, what things have been said as
to the necessity of inward holiness, either by some
<i>modern Papists, </i>or some <i>modern Protestants, </i>who in
so far as they have laboured after a midst betwixt
these two extremes have come near to the truth,
as by some citations out of them hereafter to be
mentioned will appear: though this doctrine hath
not since the apostacy, so far as ever I could observe, 
been so distinctly and evidently held forth
according to the scripture's testimony, as it hath
pleased God to reveal it and preach it forth in this
day, by the witnesses of his truth whom he hath
raised to that end; which <i>doctrine, </i>though it be
briefly held forth and comprehended in the thesis
<note place="margin" n="404" id="vii.vi-p6.1">State of the controversy.</note> 
itself, yet I shall a little more fully explain, and
show the state of the controversy as it stands betwixt 
us and those that now oppose us.</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p7"><note place="margin" n="405" id="vii.vi-p7.1">Expl. I. </note>
§. III. First then, as by the explanation of the
former thesis appears, we renounce all natural
power and ability in ourselves, in order to bring
us out of our lost and fallen condition and first
nature; and confess, that as of ourselves we are
able to do nothing that is good, so neither can we
procure remission of sins or justification by any act
<note place="margin" n="406" id="vii.vi-p7.2"> Justification springs of and 
from the love of God.</note> 
of our own, so as to merit it, or draw it as a debt
from God due unto us; but we acknowledge all to 
be <i>of</i> and <i>from </i>his <i>love,</i> which is the original and
fundamental cause of our acceptance.</p>

<pb n="203" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_203.html" id="vii.vi-Page_203" />
<p id="vii.vi-p8"><note place="margin" n="407" id="vii.vi-p8.1">Expl. 2. </note>  
<i>Secondly, </i>God manifested this <i>love</i> towards us, 
in the sending of his beloved Son the Lord <i>Jesus
Christ </i>into the world, who gave himself for us an 
<note place="margin" n="408" id="vii.vi-p8.2">Christ giving himself a 
sacrifice for us.</note>
<i>offering </i>and a <i>sacrifice </i>to God, for a <i>sweet-smelling 
savour; </i>and having made peace through the blood 
of his <i>cross</i>, that he might reconcile us unto himself, 
and by the Eternal Spirit offered himself without 
spot unto God, and suffered for our sins, the
<i>just</i> for the <i>unjust, </i>that he might bring us unto
God.</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p9"><note place="margin" n="409" id="vii.vi-p9.1">Expl. 3. </note>
<i>Thirdly </i>then, Forasmuch as all men who have 
come to man's estate (the man <i>Jesus</i> only excepted) 
have sinned, therefore all have need of
this Saviour, to remove the wrath of God from
them due to their offences; in this respect he is
truly said to <i>have borne the iniquities of us all in his 
body on the tree, </i>and therefore is the <i>only Mediator,</i>
having qualified the wrath of God towards us; so
that our former sins stand not in our way, being 
by virtue of his most satisfactory sacrifice removed
and pardoned. Neither do we think that remission 
<note place="margin" n="410" id="vii.vi-p9.2">The remission of sins. </note>
of sins is to be expected, sought, or obtained 
any other way, or by any works or sacrifice whatsoever; 
though, as has been said formerly, they
may come to partake of this remission that are
ignorant of the history. So then Christ by his
<note place="margin" n="411" id="vii.vi-p9.3">The only mediator betwixt God and man. </note>  
death and sufferings hath reconciled us to God, 
even while we are enemies; that is, he offers reconciliation 
unto us; we are put in a capacity of
being reconciled; God is willing to forgive us our
iniquities, and to accept us, as is well expressed
by the apostle, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. v. 19" id="vii.vi-p9.4" parsed="|2Cor|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.19">2 Cor. v. 19.</scripRef> 
<i>God was in Christ, reconciling 
the world unto himself, not imputing their
trespasses unto them, and hath put in us the word of
reconciliation. </i>And therefore the apostle, in the
next verses, entreats them in <i>Christ's stead to be reconciled 
to God;</i> intimating that the wrath of God
being removed by the obedience of <i>Christ Jesus,</i>
he is willing to be reconciled unto them, and 
<pb n="204" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_204.html" id="vii.vi-Page_204" />
ready to remit the sins that are past, if they
repent.</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p10"><note place="margin" n="412" id="vii.vi-p10.1">A two-fold redemption.</note>
We consider then our redemption in a two-fold 
respect or state, both which in their own
nature are perfect, though in their application to
us the one is not, nor can be, without respect to
the other.</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p11"><note place="margin" n="413" id="vii.vi-p11.1">I. The redemption of Christ without us.</note> The First is the redemption performed and accomplished 
by <i>Christ for us </i> in his crucified body
without us: the other is the redemption wrought
by <i>Christ in us</i>, which no less properly is called
and accounted a redemption than the former.
The first then is that whereby a man, as he stands
in the fall, is put into a capacity of salvation, and
hath conveyed unto him a measure of that power,
virtue, spirit, life, and grace that was in <i>Christ
Jesus</i>, which, as the free gift of God, is able to
counter-balance, overcome, and root out the evil
seed, wherewith we are naturally, as in the fall,
leavened.</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p12"><note place="margin" n="414" id="vii.vi-p12.1">II. The redemption wrought by Christ in us. </note> 
The Second is that whereby we witness and
know this pure and perfect redemption <i>in ourselves, </i>
purifying, cleansing, and redeeming us from
the power of corruption, and bringing us into
unity, favour, and friendship with God. By the
first of these two, we that were lost in <i>Adam, </i>
plunged into the bitter and corrupt seed, unable
of ourselves to do any good thing, but naturally
joined and united to evil, forward and propense
to all iniquity, servants and slaves to the power
and spirit of darkness, are, notwithstanding all
this, so far reconciled to God by the death of his
Son, while enemies, that we are put into a capacity
of salvation, having the glad tidings of the gospel
of peace offered unto us, and God is reconciled
unto us in Christ, calls and invites us to himself,
in which respect we understand these scriptures;
<note place="margin" n="415" id="vii.vi-p12.2"><scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 15" id="vii.vi-p12.3" parsed="|Eph|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.15">Eph. ii. 15.</scripRef> <br /> <scripRef passage="1 John iv. 10" id="vii.vi-p12.5" parsed="|1John|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.10">1 John iv. 10.</scripRef> <br /> 
<scripRef passage="Ezek xvi. 6" id="vii.vi-p12.7" parsed="|Ezek|16|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.6">Ezek xvi. 6.</scripRef> <br /> 
<scripRef passage="1 Pet. ii. 22, 24; iii. 18" id="vii.vi-p12.9" parsed="|1Pet|2|22|0|0;|1Pet|2|24|0|0;|1Pet|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.22 Bible:1Pet.2.24 Bible:1Pet.3.18">1 Pet. ii. 22, 24; iii. 18.</scripRef> </note> 
<i>He slew the enmity in himself. He loved us first;
seeing us in our blood, he said unto us, Live; he who</i>



<pb n="205" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_205.html" id="vii.vi-Page_205" />
<i>did not sin his own self, bare our sins in his own body
on the tree; and he died for our sins, the just for the
unjust.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vi-p13">By the second, we witness this capacity brought
into act, whereby receiving and not resisting the
purchase of his death, to wit, the light, spirit,
and grace of Christ revealed in us, we witness and
possess a real, true, and inward redemption from
the power and prevalency of sin, and so come to
be truly and really redeemed, justified, and made
righteous, and to a sensible union and friendship
with God. <note place="margin" n="416" id="vii.vi-p13.1"><scripRef passage="Tit. ii. 14" id="vii.vi-p13.2" parsed="|Titus|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.14">Tit. ii. 14.</scripRef> <br /> <scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 10" id="vii.vi-p13.4" parsed="|Phil|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.10">Phil. iii. 10.</scripRef> </note>
Thus <i>he died for us, that he might redeem 
us from all iniquity; </i>and thus <i>we know him and
the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his
sufferings, being made conformable to his death. </i>This
last follows the first in order, and is a consequence
of it, proceeding from it, as an <i>effect </i>from its <i>cause:</i>
so as none could have enjoyed the last, without
the first had been, such being the will of God; so
also can none now partake of the first, but as he
witnesseth the last. Wherefore as to us, they are
both causes of our justification; the first the <i>procuring 
efficient, </i>the other the <i>formal cause.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vi-p14"><note place="margin" n="417" id="vii.vi-p14.1">Expl. 4. </note> 
Fourthly, We understand not by this <i>justification 
by Christ </i>barely the <i>good works even wrought by
the Spirit of Christ; </i>for they, as <i>Protestants </i>truly
affirm, are rather an effect of <i>justification </i>than the
cause of it; but we understand the <i>formation of </i>
<note place="margin" n="418" id="vii.vi-p14.2">The formation of Christ in us 
begets good works.</note> 
<i>Christ in us, Christ born and brought forth in us</i>, 
from which good works as naturally proceed as 
from a fruitful tree. It is this <i>inward birth 
in us, bringing forth righteousness and holiness in us,
that doth justify us; </i>which having removed and
done away the contrary nature and spirit that did
bear rule and bring condemnation, now is in dominion 
over all <i>in </i>our hearts. Those then that
come to know <i>Christ </i>thus formed in them, do enjoy 
him wholly and undivided, who is <i>the LORD
our RIGHTEOUSNESS</i>, <scripRef passage="Jer. xxiii. 6" id="vii.vi-p14.3" parsed="|Jer|23|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.6">Jer. xxiii. 6.</scripRef> This is
<pb n="206" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_206.html" id="vii.vi-Page_206" />
to be clothed with <i>Christ, </i>and to have put him on,
whom <i>God</i> therefore truly accounteth righteous and
just. This is so far from being the doctrine of <i>Papists</i>, 
that as the generality of them do not understand 
it, so the learned among them oppose it, and
dispute against it, and particularly <i>Bellarmine. </i>Thus
then, as I may say, the formal cause of justification
is not the works, to speak properly, they being
but an effect of it; but this inward birth, this
<i>Jesus </i>brought forth in the heart, who is the well-beloved, 
whom the Father cannot but accept, and
all those who thus are sprinkled with the <i>blood
of Jesus, </i>and washed with it. By this also comes
that communication of the goods of <i>Christ </i>unto us,
<i>by which we come to be made partakers of the divine
nature, </i>as saith <i>Peter</i>, 
<scripRef passage="2 Pet. i. 4." id="vii.vi-p14.4" parsed="|2Pet|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.4">2 Pet. i. 4. </scripRef> and are made one
with him, as the branches with the vine, and have
a title and right to what he hath done and suffered 
<note place="margin" n="419" id="vii.vi-p14.5">Christ's obedience, righteousness, death, and sufferings are ours.</note> 
for us; so that his obedience becomes ours, his
righteousness ours, his death and sufferings ours.
And by this nearness we come to have a sense of
his sufferings, and to suffer with his seed, that yet
lies pressed and crucified in the hearts of the ungodly, 
and so travail with it, and for its redemption, 
and for the repentance of those souls that in
it are crucifying as yet the <i>Lord of Glory. </i>Even as
the apostle <i>Paul, who by his sufferings</i> is said to <i>fill 
up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ for
his body, which is the church. </i>Though this be a
mystery sealed up from all the wise men that are
yet ignorant of this seed in themselves, and oppose
it, nevertheless some <i>Protestants </i>speak of this justification 
by <i>Christ </i>inwardly put on, as shall hereafter 
be recited in its place.</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p15"><note place="margin" n="420" id="vii.vi-p15.1">Expl. 5.</note> 
Lastly, Though we place remission of sins in the
<i>righteousness and obedience of Christ performed by him
in the flesh, </i>as to what pertains to the remote procuring 
cause, and that we hold ourselves <i>formally
justified by Christ Jesus formed and brought forth in</i>
<pb n="207" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_207.html" id="vii.vi-Page_207" />
<i>us</i>, yet can we not, as some <i>Protestants </i>have unwarily done, <i>exclude </i>works <i>from justification.</i> <note place="margin" n="421" id="vii.vi-p15.2">Good works are not excluded justification.</note> For
though, properly we be not justified <i>for them, </i>yet 
are we justified <i>in</i> them; and they are necessary, 
even as <i>causa sine qua non, </i>i. e. <i>the cause, without
which none are justified. </i>For the denying of this,
as it is contrary to the scripture's testimony, so it
hath brought a great scandal to the Protestant religion, 
opened the mouths of <i>Papists, </i>and made many
too secure while they have believed to be justified
without good works. Moreover, though it be not
so safe to say <i>they are meritorious, </i>yet seeing they
are rewarded, many of those called the <i>Fathers </i>have
not spared to use the word [<i>merit</i>,] which some of us
have perhaps also done in a qualified sense, but no
ways to infer the <i>Popish abuses </i>above mentioned.
And lastly, if we had that notion of <i>good works</i>
which most <i>Protestants </i>have, we could freely agree
to make them not only not necessary, but reject
them as hurtful, viz. <i>That the best works even of the
saints are defiled and polluted. </i>For though we judge
so of the best works performed by man, endeavouring 
a conformity to the outward law by his own
strength, and in his own will, yet we believe that
such <i>works </i>as naturally proceed from this spiritual
birth and formation of Christ in us are <i>pure </i>and
<i>holy</i>, even as the <i>root </i>from which they come; and
therefore God accepts them, justifies us in them,
and rewards us for them of his own <i>free grace.</i>
The state of the controversy being thus laid down,
these following <i>positions </i>do from hence arise in the
next place to be proved.</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p16"><note place="margin" n="422" id="vii.vi-p16.1">Posit. 1.</note>
§. IV. First, <i>That the obedience, sufferings, and 
death of Christ is that by which the soul obtains remission 
of sins, and is the procuring cause of that grace,
by whose inward working </i>Christ <i>comes to be formed
inwardly, and the soul to be made conformable unto
him, and so just and justified. </i>And that therefore,
in respect of this capacity and offer of grace, <i>God</i>
<pb n="208" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_208.html" id="vii.vi-Page_208" />
is said to be <i>reconciled; </i>not as if he were actually
<i>reconciled, or </i>did actually justify, or account any
just, so long as they remain in their sins, really
impure and unjust.</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p17"><note place="margin" n="423" id="vii.vi-p17.1">Posit. 2.</note> 
Secondly, <i>That it is by this inward birth of Christ
in man that man is made just, and therefore so accounted
by God: </i>wherefore, to be plain, we are thereby,
and not till that be brought forth in us, <i>formally,</i>
if we must use that word, <i>justified</i> in the sight of
God; because <i>justification </i>is both more properly,
and frequently in scripture taken in its proper
signification for making one just, and not reputing
one merely such, and is all one with <i>sanctification.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vi-p18"><note place="margin" n="424" id="vii.vi-p18.1">Posit. 3.  </note>
Thirdly, That since <i>good works </i>as naturally follow 
from this birth as heat from fire, therefore are
<note place="margin" n="425" id="vii.vi-p18.2">Good works are Causa sine qua non<i>---</i>of justification.</note> 
they of <i>absolute necessity to justification</i>, as <i>Causa sine 
qua non, </i>i.e. though not as the cause <i>for which, </i>yet
as that <i>in which </i>we are, and without which we cannot 
be, justified. And though they be not <i>meritorious</i>, 
and draw no debt upon God, yet he cannot
but accept and reward them: for it is contrary to
his nature to deny his own, since they may be perfect 
in their kind, as proceeding from a pure holy
birth and root. Wherefore their judgment is false
and against the truth that say, <i>that the holiest works
of the saints are defiled and sinful in the sight of God:</i>
for these <i>good works</i> are not the works of the law,
excluded by the apostle from justification.</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p19"><note place="margin" n="426" id="vii.vi-p19.1">Posit. 1. </note>
§. V. As to the first, l prove it from 
<scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 25" id="vii.vi-p19.2" parsed="|Rom|3|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.25">Rom. iii. 25.</scripRef> 
<i>Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation </i>
<note place="margin" n="427" id="vii.vi-p19.3">Proof I. </note>
<i>through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for
the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance 
of God. </i>Here the apostle holds forth the extent 
and efficacy of <i>Christ's death, </i>showing that
thereby, and by faith therein, remission of sins that
are past is obtained, as being that wherein the forbearance 
<note place="margin" n="428" id="vii.vi-p19.4">The efficacy of Christ's death to redeem man out of evil.</note> 
of God is exercised towards mankind.
So that though men for the sins they daily commit
deserve eternal death, and that the wrath of God



<pb n="209" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_209.html" id="vii.vi-Page_209" />
should lay hold upon them; yet, by virtue of that
most <i>satisfactory sacrifice</i> of <i>Christ Jesus, </i>the grace
and seed of God moves in love towards them, during 
the day of their visitation; yet not so as not to
strike against the evil, for that must be burnt up 
and destroyed, but to redeem man out of the evil.</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p20"><note place="margin" n="429" id="vii.vi-p20.1">Pr. II.</note>
Secondly, If God were perfectly reconciled with 
men, and did esteem them just while they are actually 
unjust, and do continue in their sins, then
should God have no controversy with them; 
<note n="430" id="vii.vi-p20.2">I do not only speak concerning men before <i>conversion, </i>who afterwards 
are converted, whom yet some of our antagonists, called <i>Antinomians, </i>do aver were justified from the beginning; but also touching those
who according to the common opinion of <i>Protestants</i> have been converted; whom albeit they confess they persist always in some <i>misdeeds, </i>and sometimes in <i>heinous sins</i>, as is manifest in <i>David's </i>adultery 
and murder, yet they assert to be perfectly and wholly justified. </note>
how
comes he then so often to complain, and to expostulate 
so much throughout the whole scripture
with such as our adversaries confess to be justified,
telling them <i>that their sins separate betwixt him and
them?</i> <scripRef passage="Isai. lix. 2" id="vii.vi-p20.3" parsed="|Isa|59|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.59.2">Isai. lix. 2.</scripRef> 
For where there is a perfect and
full reconciliation, there is no separation. Yea,
from this doctrine it necessarily follows, either that
such for whom <i>Christ </i>died, and whom he hath reconciled, 
never sin, or that when they do so, they
are still reconciled, and their sins make not the
least separation from God: yea, that they are
justified in their sins. From whence also would
follow this abominable consequence, that the good
works and greatest sins of such are alike in the
sight of God, seeing neither the one serves to justify 
them, nor the other to break their reconciliation, 
which occasions great security; and opens a
door to every lewd practice.</p> 

<p id="vii.vi-p21"><note place="margin" n="431" id="vii.vi-p21.1">Pr. III.</note> 
Thirdly, This would make void the whole practical 
doctrine of the gospel, and make faith itself 
needless. For if faith and repentance, and
the other conditions called for throughout the
<pb n="210" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_210.html" id="vii.vi-Page_210" />
gospel, be a qualification upon our part necessary
to be performed, then, before this be performed by
us, we are either fully reconciled to God, or but in
a capacity of being reconciled to God, he being
ready to reconcile and justify us as these conditions 
are performed; which latter, if granted, is
according to the truth we profess. And if we are
already perfectly reconciled and justified before
these conditions are performed, (which conditions
are of that nature that they cannot be performed
at one time, but are to be done all one's lifetime,) 
then can they not be said to be absolutely
needful; which is contrary to the very express
testimony of scripture, which is acknowledged by
<note place="margin" n="432" id="vii.vi-p21.2"><scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 6" id="vii.vi-p21.3" parsed="|Heb|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.6">Heb. xi. 6.</scripRef> <br /> <scripRef passage="John iii. 18" id="vii.vi-p21.5" parsed="|John|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.18">John iii. 18.</scripRef> <br />
<scripRef passage="Luke xiii. 3" id="vii.vi-p21.7" parsed="|Luke|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.13.3">Luke xiii. 3.</scripRef> <br /> 
<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 13" id="vii.vi-p21.9" parsed="|Rom|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.13">Rom. viii. 13.</scripRef> </note>  
all Christians: <i>For without faith it is impossible
to please God. They that believe not are condemned
already because they believe not in the only begotten 
Son of God. Except ye repent ye cannot be saved
for if ye live after the flesh ye shall die. </i>And of
<note place="margin" n="433" id="vii.vi-p21.10"> <scripRef passage="Apoc. ii. 5" id="vii.vi-p21.11" parsed="|Rev|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.5">Apoc. ii. 5.</scripRef> </note>
those that were converted; <i>I will remove your
candlestick from you, unless ye repent. </i>Should I
mention all the scriptures that positively and evidently 
prove this, I might transcribe much of all
the doctrinal part of the <i>Bible. </i>For since Christ
said, <i>It is finished, </i>and did <i>finish his work </i>sixteen
hundred years ago and upwards; if he so fully perfected 
redemption then, and did actually reconcile
<note place="margin" n="434" id="vii.vi-p21.12">A door of mercy opened by Christ upon repentance. </note>
every one that is to be saved, not simply opening a
door of mercy for them, offering the sacrifice of
his body, by which they may obtain remission of
their sins when they repent, and communicating
unto them a measure of his grace, by which they 
may see their sins, and be able to repent; but really
making them to be reputed as just, either before they
<note place="margin" n="435" id="vii.vi-p21.13">The Antinomians' opinion of reconciliation and justification.</note>  
believe, as say the <i>Antinomians, </i>or after they have
assented to the truth of the history of Christ, or are
sprinkled with the baptism of water, while nevertheless 
they are actually unjust, so that no part of
their redemption is to be wrought by him now, as
<pb n="211" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_211.html" id="vii.vi-Page_211" />
to their <i>reconciliation </i>and <i>justification; </i>then the
whole doctrinal part of the <i>bible </i>is useless, and of
no profit: in vain were the apostles sent forth to
preach repentance and remission of sins; and in
vain do all the preachers bestow their <i>labour, </i>spend
their <i>breath, </i>and give forth <i>writings; </i>yea, much
more in vain do the people spend their money which
they give them for preaching; seeing it is all but
<i>Actum agere, </i>but a vain and ineffectual essay, to do
that which is already perfectly done without them.</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p22"><note place="margin" n="436" id="vii.vi-p22.1">Pr. IV.  </note>
But lastly, To pass by their human labours, as 
not worth the disputing whether they be needful 
or not, since (as we shall hereafter show) themselves 
confess the <i>best </i>of them is <i>sinful; </i>this also
makes void the present intercession of Christ for
men. What will become of that great article of
faith, by which we affirm, <i>That he sits at the right </i>
<note place="margin" n="437" id="vii.vi-p22.2">Christ's daily making intercession for us.</note>
<i>hand of God, daily making intercession for us; and 
for which end the Spirit itself maketh intercession for 
us with groanings which cannot be uttered?</i> For 
Christ maketh not intercession for those that are 
not in a possibility of salvation; that is absurd. Our
adversaries will not admit that he prayed for the
world at all; and to pray for those that are already
reconciled, and perfectly justified, is to no purpose: 
to pray for remission of sins is yet more
needless, if all be remitted, past, present, and to
come. Indeed there is not any solid solving of
this, but by acknowledging according to the <i>truth,</i>
That Christ by his death removed the wrath of
God, so far as to obtain remission of sins for as
many as receive that <i>grace </i>and <i>light</i> that he communicates unto them, and hath purchased for them
by his <i>blood; </i>which, as they believe in, they
come to know remission of sins past, and power
to save them from sin, and to wipe it away, so
often as they may fall into it by unwatchfulness
or weakness, if, applying themselves to this grace, 
they truly repent; for <i>to as many as receive him,</i>
<pb n="212" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_212.html" id="vii.vi-Page_212" />
<i>he gives power to become the sons of God: </i>so none
are <i>sons</i>, none are <i>justified, </i>none <i>reconciled, </i>
until they thus receive him in that little <i>seed </i>in their
hearts: <i>And life eternal is offered to those who, by
patient continuance in well-doing, seek for glory,
honour, and immortality: for if the righteous man
depart from his righteousness, his righteousness shall
be remembered no more. </i>And therefore on the other
part, none are longer sons of God, and justified,
than they patiently continue in righteousness and
well-doing. And therefore Christ lives always
making intercession, during the day of every man's
visitation, that they may be converted: and when
men are in some measure converted, he makes intercession 
that they may continue and go on, and
not faint, nor go back again. Much more might
be said to confirm this truth; but I go on to take
notice of the common objections against it, which
are the arguments made use of to propagate the
<i>errors </i>contrary to it.</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p23">§. VI. The <i>first </i>and <i>chief </i>is drawn from that
saying of the apostle before-mentioned, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. v. 18, 19" id="vii.vi-p23.1" parsed="|2Cor|5|18|5|19" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.18-2Cor.5.19">2 Cor. v. 18, 19.</scripRef>  <i>God hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus
Christ: God was in Christ reconciling the world unto
himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vi-p24"><note place="margin" n="438" id="vii.vi-p24.1">Obj. 1.</note> 
&amp;gt;From hence they seek to infer, <i>That Christ fully
perfected the work of reconciliation while he was on
earth.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vi-p25"><note place="margin" n="439" id="vii.vi-p25.1">Answ.</note>  
I answer; If by [<i>reconciliation</i>] be understood the
removing of wrath, and the purchase of that grace
by which we may come to be reconciled, we agree
to it; but that that place speaks no more, appears
from the place itself: for when the apostle speaks
in the <i>perfect time, </i>saying, <i>He hath reconciled us, </i>he
<note place="margin" n="440" id="vii.vi-p25.2">The difference between reconciled to Christ, and reconciling.</note>
speaks of himself and the saints; who having received 
the grace of God purchased by Christ, were
through faith in him actually reconciled. But as to
the <i>world, </i>he saith [<i>reconciling</i>] not [<i>reconciled</i>];  
which <i>reconciling, </i>though it denotes a time somewhat<pb n="213" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_213.html" id="vii.vi-Page_213" />past, yet it is by the <i>imperfect time, </i>denoting
that the thing begun was not perfected: For this
work Christ began towards all in the days of his
flesh, yea, and long before; for <i>He was the mediator 
from the beginning, and the lamb slain from the
foundation of the world: </i>but in his flesh, after he
had perfectly <i>fulfilled the law, </i>and the <i>righteousness</i>
thereof, had rent the <i>veil, </i>and made way for the
more clear and universal revelation of the gospel
to all, both <i>Jew</i> and <i>Gentile; </i>he <i>gave up himself a
most satisfactory sacrifice for sin; </i>which becomes
effectual to as many as receive him in his inward
appearance, in his <i>light </i>in the heart. Again, this
very place showeth that no other reconciliation is
intended, but the opening of a door of mercy upon
God's part, and a removing of wrath for sins that
are past; so as men, notwithstanding their sins, are
stated in a capacity of salvation: for the apostle,
in the following verse, saith, <i>Now then we are ambassadors 
for Christ, as though God did beseech you
by us; we pray you in Christ's stead be ye reconciled
to God. </i>For if their <i>reconciliation </i>had already been
perfectly accomplished, what need any entreating
then to be reconciled? <i>Ambassadors</i> are not sent
after a <i>peace </i>already perfected, and reconciliation
made, to entreat for a reconciliation; for that implies 
a manifest contradiction.</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p26"><note place="margin" n="441" id="vii.vi-p26.1">Obj. 2.</note>
Secondly, They object, <i>verse </i>21st of the same 
chapter, <i>For he hath made him to be sin for us, who
knew no sin, that we might be made the righteousness
of God in him. </i>From whence they argue, <i>That as
our sin is imputed to Christ, who had no sin; so
Christ's righteousness is imputed to us, without our
being righteous.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vi-p27"><note place="margin" n="442" id="vii.vi-p27.1">Answ.  <scripRef passage="Heb. vii. 26" id="vii.vi-p27.2" parsed="|Heb|7|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.26">Heb. vii. 26.</scripRef>  <scripRef passage="1 Pet. ii. 22" id="vii.vi-p27.3" parsed="|1Pet|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.22">1 Pet. ii. 22.</scripRef></note>
But this interpretation is easily rejected; for 
though <i>Christ bare our sins, </i>and <i>suffered for us, </i>and
was among men <i>accounted a sinner, </i>and <i>numbered among transgressors; </i>yet that God reputed him a sinner, 
is no where proved. For it is said, <i>He was found </i> 
<pb n="214" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_214.html" id="vii.vi-Page_214" /><i>before him holy, harmless, and undefiled, neither was
there found any guile in his mouth.</i> <note place="margin" n="443" id="vii.vi-p27.4">Men's imputed righteousness solidly refuted.</note>  That we deserved
these things, and much more for our sins, which he
endured in obedience to the father, and according
to his counsel, is true; but that ever God reputed
him a <i>sinner</i>, is denied: neither did he ever die that
<i>we </i>should be reputed righteous, though no more really 
such than <i>he </i>was a sinner, as hereafter appears.
For indeed, if this argument hold, it might be
stretched to that length, as to become very pleasing
to wicked men that love to abide in their sins: for if
we be made <i>righteous, as Christ was made a sinner,
merely by imputation; then as there was no sin, not in
the least, in Christ, </i>so it would follow, <i>that there needed 
no more righteousness, no more holiness, no more
inward sanctification in us, than there was sin in him.</i>
So then, by his [<i>being made sin for us</i>] must be understood 
his suffering for our sins, that we might be
made partakers of the grace purchased by him; by
the workings whereof we are made the righteousness 
of God in him. For that the apostle understood
here a being made really righteous, and not merely
a being reputed such, appears by what follows,
seeing in <i>vers.</i> 14,15,16. of the following chapter, he
argues largely against any supposed <i>agreement of
light and darkness, righteousness and unrighteousness; </i>
which must needs be admitted, if men are to
be reckoned ingrafted in Christ, and real members
of him, merely by an imputative righteousness,
wholly without them, while they themselves are actually 
unrighteous. And indeed it may be thought
strange, how some men have made this so fundamental 
an article of their faith, which is so contrary 
to the whole strain of the gospel: a thing
which Christ in none of all his <i>sermons </i>and <i>gracious
speeches </i>ever willed any to rely upon; always recommending 
to us works, as instrumental in our
justification. And the more it is to be admired,
because that sentence or term (so frequently in



<pb n="215" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_215.html" id="vii.vi-Page_215" />their mouths, and so often pressed by them, as the
very <i>basis</i> of their hope and confidence) to wit,
<i>The imputed righteousness of Christ, </i>is not to be 
found in all the <i>bible, </i>at least, as to my observation. 
Thus have I passed through the first part, and that 
the more briefly, because many, who assert this 
<i>justification </i>by bare imputation, do nevertheless 
confess, that even the elect are not justified until
they be converted; that is, not until this imputative 
justification be applied to them by the Spirit.
<note place="margin" n="444" id="vii.vi-p27.5">Christ's imputed righteousness not 
found in all the Bible.</note></p>

<p id="vii.vi-p28"><note place="margin" n="445" id="vii.vi-p28.1">Posit. I.  By Christ formed 
within we are justified.</note>
§. VII. I come then to the second thing proposed 
by me, which is, <i>That it is by this inward
birth, or Christ formed within, that we are </i>(so to
speak) <i>formally justified in the sight of God. </i>I suppose 
I have said enough already to demonstrate
how much we ascribe to the <i>death </i>and <i>sufferings of
Christ, </i>as that whereby satisfaction is made to the
justice of God, remission of sins obtained, and this
<i>grace </i>and <i>seed </i>purchased, by and from which this
birth proceeds. The thing now to be proved is,
<i>That by Christ Jesus formed in us, we are justified,
or made just. </i>Let it be marked, I use <i>justification</i>
in this sense upon this occasion.</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p29"><note place="margin" n="446" id="vii.vi-p29.1">Proof I. Justified, i.e. being made 
just really, not by imputation.</note>
First then, I prove this by that of the apostle 
<i>Paul</i>, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. vi. 11" id="vii.vi-p29.2" parsed="|1Cor|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.11">1 Cor. vi. 11.</scripRef> <i>And such were some of you; but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are 
justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the 
Spirit of our God.</i> First, This [<i>justified</i>] here understood, 
must needs be a <i>being really made just, </i>
and not <i>a being merely imputed such; </i>else [<i>sanctified</i>]
and [<i>washed</i>] might be reputed a being <i>esteemed</i>
so, and not a being <i>really</i> so; and then it quite
overturns the whole intent of the context. For
the apostle showing them in the preceding <i>verses,</i> 
how the <i>unrighteous cannot inherit the kingdom of 
God</i>, and descending to the several <i>species of wickedness, </i>
subsumes, <i>That they were sometimes such, but
now are not any more such. </i>Wherefore, as they,
are now <i>washed </i>and <i>sanctified,</i> so are they <i>justified:</i>
 <pb n="216" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_216.html" id="vii.vi-Page_216" />for if this <i>justification </i>were not <i>real, </i>then it might
be alleged that the <i>Corinthians </i>had not forsaken
these evils; but, though they still continued in
them, were notwithstanding <i>justified:</i> which as in
itself it is most absurd, so it very clearly overturneth 
the very import and intent of the place; as if
the <i>Corinthians </i>turning <i>Christians </i>had not wrought
any real change in them, but had only been a
belief of some barren notions, which had wrought
no alteration in their affections, will, or manner
of life. For my own part, I neither see any thing,
nor could ever yet hear or read any thing, that
with any colour of reason did evince [<i>justified</i>]
in this place to be understood any other ways
than in its own proper and genuine interpretation 
of being made <i>just.</i>  <note place="margin" n="447" id="vii.vi-p29.3">The derivation 
of the word justify considered, &amp;c.</note>  And for the more
clear understanding hereof; let it be considered,
that this word [<i>justify</i>] is derived either from
the substantive <i>justice, </i>or the adjective <i>just:</i> both 
which words import the <i>substantive, </i>that true
and real <i>virtue in the soul, </i>as it is in itself; to
wit, it signifies <i>really, </i>and not <i>suppositively, </i>that
excellent quality expressed and understood among
men by the word [<i>justice</i>]; and the adjective
[<i>just</i>] as applied, signifies a man or woman who
is <i>just, </i>that is, in whom this quality of justice is
stated: for it would not only be great impropriety, 
but also manifest falsity, to call a man
<i>just, </i>merely by <i>supposition; </i>especially if he were
really <i>unjust. </i>Now this word [<i>justify</i>] formed
from <i>justice, </i>or <i>just, </i>doth beyond all question
signify a <i>making just; </i>it being nothing else but
a composition of the verb <i>facio,</i> and the adjective 
<i>justus,</i> which is nothing else than thus, <i>justifico,</i> 
i. e. <i>justum facio </i>I make just; and [<i>justified</i>] 
of <i>justus </i>and <i>fio,</i> as <i>justus fio,</i> I become just, and
<i>justificatus,</i> i. e. <i>justus factus,</i> I am made just.
Thus also it is with verbs of this kind, as <i>sanctifico</i>, 
from <i>sanctus</i>, holy, and <i>facio; honorifico</i>,
<pb n="217" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_217.html" id="vii.vi-Page_217" />from <i>honor </i>and <i>facio; sacrifico</i>, from <i>sacer</i> and
<i>facio:</i> all which are still understood of the subject
really and truly endued with that virtue and quality 
from which the verb is derived. <note place="margin" n="448" id="vii.vi-p29.4">Justified none are, while they actually remain unjust.</note> 
Therefore, as none are said to be <i>sanctified </i>that are really  <i>unholy </i>while they are such; so neither can any be truly 
said to be <i>justified, </i>while they actually remain <i>unjust</i>.
Only this verb <i>justify</i> hath, in a metaphorical
and figurative sense, been otherwise taken, to wit,
in a <i>law</i> sense; as when a man really guilty of a
crime is freed from the punishment of his sin, he is
said to be <i>justified;</i> that is, put in the place as if he
were <i>just. </i>For this use of the word hath proceeded
from that true supposition, <i>That none ought to be
acquitted, but the innocent. </i>Hence also that manner
of speaking, <i>I will justify such a man, </i>or <i>I will justify this or that</i>, is used from the supposition that
the person and thing is really justifiable: and
where there is an error and abuse in the matter,
so far there is also in the expression.</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p30"><note place="margin" n="449" id="vii.vi-p30.1">ParÆus de Just. cont. 
Bell. 1. 2. c. 7. p.469.</note>
This is so manifest and apparent, that <i>ParÆus</i>, 
a chief Protestant, and a <i>Calvinist</i> also in his opinion, acknowledges this; "We never at any time 
said," saith he, "nor thought, that the righteousness 
of Christ was imputed to us, that by
him we should be named <i>formally just, </i>and not
be so, as we have divers times already showed;
for that would no less soundly fight with right
reason, than if a guilty man absolved in judgment
should say, that he himself was <i>formally just</i> by
the clemency of the judge granting him his life."
Now is it not strange, that men should be so facile
in a matter of so great concernment, as to build
the stress of their acceptance with God upon a
mere borrowed and metaphorical signification, to
the excluding, or at least esteeming not, necessary,
that without which the scripture saith expressly, 
<i>No man shall ever see God?</i> <note place="margin" n="450" id="vii.vi-p30.2">Holiness required, therefore good works are.</note> 
For if <i>holiness </i>be requisite and necessary, 
of which this is said, then 
<pb n="218" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_218.html" id="vii.vi-Page_218" />must <i>good works</i> also; unless our adversaries can
show us an <i>holy man</i> without <i>good works</i>. But,
moreover, [<i>justified</i>] in this figurative sense is used
for <i>approved; </i>and indeed for the most part, if not
always in scripture, when the word [<i>justify</i>] is used,
it is taken in the worst part; that is, that as the
use of the word that way is an usurpation, so it is
spoken of such as usurp the thing to themselves,
while it properly doth not belong unto them; as
will appear to those that will be at the pains to
examine these places; <scripRef passage="Exod. xxiii. 7" id="vii.vi-p30.3" parsed="|Exod|23|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.23.7">Exod. xxiii. 7.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Job ix. 20" id="vii.vi-p30.4" parsed="|Job|9|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.9.20">Job ix. 20</scripRef>. &amp; <scripRef passage="Job 27:5" id="vii.vi-p30.5" parsed="|Job|27|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.27.5">xxvii. 5.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Prov. xvii. 15" id="vii.vi-p30.6" parsed="|Prov|17|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.17.15">Prov. xvii. 15.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Isai. v. 23" id="vii.vi-p30.7" parsed="|Isa|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.5.23">Isai. v. 23.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Jer. iii. 11" id="vii.vi-p30.8" parsed="|Jer|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.3.11">Jer. iii. 11.</scripRef>
<scripRef passage="Ezek. xvi. 51, 52" id="vii.vi-p30.9" parsed="|Ezek|16|51|16|52" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.51-Ezek.16.52">Ezek. xvi. 51, 52.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Luke x. 29" id="vii.vi-p30.10" parsed="|Luke|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.29">Luke x. 29</scripRef>. &amp; <scripRef passage="Luke xvi. 15" id="vii.vi-p30.11" parsed="|Luke|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.15">xvi. 15.</scripRef> which
are all spoken of men <i>justifying the wicked</i>, or of 
<i>wicked men justifying themselves; </i>that is, approving
themselves in their wickedness. If it be at any time
in this signification taken in good part, it is very
seldom, and that so obvious and plain by the context, 
as leaves no scruple. But the question is not
so much of the use of the <i>word</i>, where it is passingly
or occasionally used, as where the very doctrine of
<i>justification </i>is handled. Where indeed to mistake
it, <i>viz.</i> in its proper place, so as to content ourselves 
with an <i>imaginary justification, </i>while God
requires a <i>real</i>, is of most dangerous consequence.
For the disquisition of which let it be considered,
that in all these places to the <i>Romans, Corinthians,
Galatians</i>, and elsewhere, where the apostle handles
this theme, the word may be taken in its own proper 
signification without any absurdity. <note place="margin" n="451" id="vii.vi-p30.12">Justified 
in its proper signification.</note> As, where
it is often asserted in the above-mentioned epistles
to the <i>Romans </i>and <i>Galatians, </i>That <i>a man cannot be
justified by the law of </i>Moses, <i>nor by the works of the 
law;</i> there is no absurdity nor danger in understanding 
it according to its own proper signification,
to wit, that a man cannot be made <i>just</i> by the <i>law</i>
of <i>Moses;</i> seeing this so well agrees with that saying 
of the same apostle, That <i>the law makes nothing
perfect. </i>And also where it is said, <i>We are justified</i>
<pb n="219" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_219.html" id="vii.vi-Page_219" /><i>by faith</i>, it may be very well understood of being
<i>made just;</i> seeing it is also said, That <i>faith purifies 
the heart; </i>and no doubt the <i>pure in heart </i>are just;
and <i>the just live by faith. </i>Again, where it is said,
<i>We are justified by grace, we are justified by Christ, we
are justified by the Spirit:</i> it is no ways absurd to
understand it of being <i>made just, </i>seeing by his spirit 
and grace he doth make men <i>just. </i>But to understand 
it universally the other way, merely for
<i>acceptance </i>and <i>imputation, </i>would infer great absurdities, as may be proved at large; but because I
judged it would be acknowledged, I forbear at
present for brevity's sake. <note place="margin" n="452" id="vii.vi-p30.13">Justification 
signifies a making just.</note>  But further, in the most
weighty places where this word <i>justify</i> is used in
scripture, with an immediate relation to the doctrine 
of <i>justification, </i>our adversaries must needs acknowledge 
it to be understood of <i>making just, </i>and 
not barely in the legal acceptation: as first, in that 
of <scripRef passage="1 Cor. vi. 11" id="vii.vi-p30.14" parsed="|1Cor|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.11">1 Cor. vi. 11.</scripRef> <i>But ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified, </i>as I before have proved;
which also many Protestants are forced to acknowledge. 
<note place="margin" n="453" id="vii.vi-p30.15">Thysius Disp. de Just. Thes. 3.  Zanchius in c. p. 2. ad <scripRef passage="Eph. v. 4" id="vii.vi-p30.16" parsed="|Eph|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.4">Eph. v. 4</scripRef>. loc. de Just.</note> 
"Neither diffide we," saith <i>Thysius</i>, "because 
of the most great and strict connexion, that 
<i>justification </i>doth sometimes seem also to comprehend 
<i>sanctification </i>as a consequence, as in <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 30" id="vii.vi-p30.17" parsed="|Rom|8|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.30">Rom.
viii. 30.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Tit. iii. 7" id="vii.vi-p30.18" parsed="|Titus|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.7">Tit. iii. 7.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="1 Cor. vi. 11" id="vii.vi-p30.19" parsed="|1Cor|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.11">1 Cor. vi. 11.</scripRef> <i>And such sometimes 
were ye, but ye are washed, &amp;c.</i>" <i>Zanchius, </i>
having spoken concerning this sense of justification, 
adds, saying; "There is another signification of the 
word; <i>viz.</i> for a man from <i>unjust </i>to be made <i>just, </i>
even as <i>sanctified </i>signifies from <i>unholy </i>to be made
<i>holy:</i> in which signification the apostle said, in the
place above-cited, <i>And such were some of you, &amp;c.</i>
that is, of unclean ye are made holy, and of unjust 
ye are made just by the Holy Spirit, for
Christ's sake, in whom ye have believed. Of this
signification is that, <scripRef passage="Rev. xxii. 11" id="vii.vi-p30.20" parsed="|Rev|22|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.11">Rev. xxii. 11.</scripRef> <i>Let him that is just, be just still; </i>that is, really from just become
more just, even as from unjust he became just."



<pb n="220" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_220.html" id="vii.vi-Page_220" />"And according to this signification the <i>Fathers,</i>
and especially <i>Augustine</i>, have interpreted this
word."  <note place="margin" n="454" id="vii.vi-p30.21">H. Bulling.</note> 
Thus far he, <i>H. Bullinger, </i>on the same place, 
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. vi" id="vii.vi-p30.22" parsed="|1Cor|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6">1 Cor. vi.</scripRef> speaketh thus; "By divers
words," saith he, "the apostle signifies the same
thing, when he saith, <i>Ye are washed, ye are sanctified, 
ye are justified."</i></p>

<p id="vii.vi-p31"><note place="margin" n="455" id="vii.vi-p31.1">Pr. II.</note> 
Secondly, In that excellent saying of the apostle, 
so much observed, <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 30" id="vii.vi-p31.2" parsed="|Rom|8|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.30">Rom. viii. 30.</scripRef> <i>Whom he called, them he also justified, and whom he justified, 
them he also glorified:</i> this is commonly called the <i>golden 
chain</i>, as being acknowledged to comprehend the
method and order of salvation. And therefore, if
[<i>justified</i>] were not understood here in its proper
signification of being <i>made just, </i>sanctification would
be excluded out of this chain. <note place="margin" n="456" id="vii.vi-p31.3">Righteousness the only medium by which from our calling we pass to glorification.  D. Cham. Tom. 3. de Sanct. 1. 10. p. 1.</note>
And truly it is very worthy of observation, that the apostle, in
this succinct and compendious account, makes the
word [<i>justified</i>] to comprehend all betwixt <i>calling</i>
and <i>glorifying; </i>thereby clearly insinuating, that
the being really <i>righteous </i>is that only <i>medium</i> by 
which from our <i>calling</i> we pass to <i>glorification.</i> Almost 
all do acknowledge the word to be so taken 
in this place; not only so, but most of those who
oppose are forced to acknowledge, that as this
is the most proper, so the most common signification 
of it: thus divers famous <i>Protestants </i>acknowledge. 
"We are not," saith <i>D. Chamierus</i>, such
impertinent esteemers of words, as to be ignorant, 
nor yet such importunate sophists, as to deny 
that the words <i>justification</i> and <i>sanctification</i> do 
infer one another; yea, we know that the saints
are chiefly for this reason so called, because
that in Christ they have received remission of
sins: and we read in the revelations, <i>Let him
that is just, be just still; </i>which cannot be understood, 
except of the fruit of inherent righteousness. 
Nor do we deny, but perhaps in other
places they may be promiscuously taken, especially 
<pb n="221" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_221.html" id="vii.vi-Page_221" />by the <i>Fathers</i>." <note place="margin" n="457" id="vii.vi-p31.4">Beza in c. 3. 
ad Tit. ver. 7.  Melanet. in Apol. Conf. Aug.  BorÆus, in <scripRef passage="Gen. c. 15" id="vii.vi-p31.5" parsed="|Gen|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.15">Gen. c. 15</scripRef>. Credidit. Abraham. Deo. p. 161.  Idem lib. 3. Reg. cap. 9 v. 4. p. 681.  Bucerus, in <scripRef passage="Rom. 4" id="vii.vi-p31.6" parsed="|Rom|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4">Rom. 4</scripRef>. ad. ver. 16.</note>  
"I take," saith <i>Beza</i>,
the name of <i>justification </i>largely, so as it comprehends whatsoever we acquire from Christ, as well
by imputation, as by the efficacy of the Spirit in
sanctifying us. So likewise is the word <i>justification </i>
taken, <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 30" id="vii.vi-p31.7" parsed="|Rom|8|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.30">Rom. viii. 30.</scripRef>" <i>Melancthon </i>
saith, "That to be justified by faith, signifies in scripture 
not only to be pronounced just, but also of unrighteous 
to be made righteous." Also some 
chief <i>Protestants, </i>though not so clearly, yet in part,
hinted at our doctrine, whereby we ascribe unto
the <i>death of Christ </i>remission of sins, and the work
of justification unto the <i>grace of the Spirit</i>, acquired 
by his death. <i>Martinus BorÆus, </i>explaining that 
place of the apostle, <scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 25" id="vii.vi-p31.8" parsed="|Rom|4|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.25">Rom. iv. 25.</scripRef> <i>Who was 
given for our sins, and rose again for our justification, </i>saith: 
"There are two things beheld in Christ, which are 
necessary to our justification; the one is his death,
the other is his arising from the dead. By his
death, the sins of this world behoved to be expiated: 
by his rising from the dead, it pleased
the same goodness of God to give the Holy Spirit,
whereby both the gospel is believed, and the
righteousness, lost by the fault of the first <i>Adam</i>,
is restored." And afterwards he saith; "The
apostle expresseth both parts in these words, <i>Who
was given for our sins, &amp;c. </i>In his death is beheld
the satisfaction for sin; in his resurrection, the
gift of the Holy Spirit, by which our justification 
is perfected." And again, the same man
saith elsewhere; "Both these kinds of righteousness 
are therefore contained in <i>justification, </i>neither 
can the one be separate from the other. So that 
in the definition of <i>justification, </i>the merit of the
blood of Christ is included, both with the remission 
of sins, and with the gift of the Holy Spirit,
of justification and regeneration:" <i>Martinus Bucerus</i>
saith; Seeing by one sin of <i>Adam </i>the 
world was lost, the grace of Christ hath not only 
<pb n="222" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_222.html" id="vii.vi-Page_222" />abolished that one sin, and death which came by
it; but hath together taken away those infinite
sins, and also led into full justification as many
as are of Christ; so that God now not only remits 
unto them <i>Adam's</i> sin, and their own, but
also gives them therewith the Spirit of a solid
and perfect righteousness, which renders us conform 
unto the image of the first begotten." <note place="margin" n="458" id="vii.vi-p31.9">Righteousness a conformity to the image 
of the first begotten.</note>  And
upon these words [<i>by Jesus Christ</i>] he saith; "We
always judge that the whole benefit of Christ
tends to this, that we might be strong through
the gift of righteousness, being rightly and orderly 
adorned with all virtue, that is, restored to
the image of God." <note place="margin" n="459" id="vii.vi-p31.10">W. Forbes in consider. Modest. de Just lib. 2. Sect. 8.  How God justifies the wicked.</note>  
And lastly, <i>William Forbes,</i> 
our countryman, bishop of <i>Edinburgh, </i>saith;
"Whensoever the scripture makes mention of the
justification before God, as speaketh <i>Paul, </i>and
from him (besides others) <i>Augustine</i>, it appears
that the word [<i>justify</i>] necessarily signifies not
only to pronounce just in a law sense, but also
really and inherently to make just; because that
God doth justify a wicked man otherwise than
earthly judges. For he, when he justifies a wicked 
or unjust man doth indeed pronounce him as
these also do; but by pronouncing him just, because 
his judgment is according to truth, he also
makes him really of unjust to become just." And
again, the same man, upon the same occasion, answering 
the more rigid <i>Protestants</i>, who say, That 
<i>God first justifies, and then makes just; </i>he adds
"But let them have a care, lest by too great and
empty subtilty, unknown both to the scriptures
and the fathers, they lessen and diminish the
weight and dignity of so great and divine a benefit, 
so much celebrated in the scripture, to wit, 
<i>justification </i>of the wicked. For if to the formal
reason of <i>justification </i>of the ungodly doth not at
all belong his <i>justification, </i>(so to speak,) <i>i. e.</i> his
being made righteous, then in the justification
<pb n="223" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_223.html" id="vii.vi-Page_223" />of a sinner, although he be justified, yet the stain
of sin is not taken away, but remains the same
in his soul as before justification: and so, notwithstanding 
the benefit of justification, he remains 
as before, unjust and a sinner; and nothing
is taken away, but the guilt and obligation to
pain, and the offence and enmity of God through
non-imputation. But both the scriptures and
fathers do affirm, that in the <i>justification </i>of a
sinner, their sins are not only remitted, forgiven,
covered, not imputed, but also taken away, blotted 
out, cleansed, washed, purged, and very far
removed from us, as appears from many places
of the holy scriptures." The same <i>Forbes </i>shows
us at length, in the following chapter, That this
was the confessed judgment of the <i>fathers, </i>out of
the writings of those who hold the contrary opinion;
some whereof, out of him, I shall note.  <note place="margin" n="460" id="vii.vi-p31.11">Calv. Inst. 1. 3. c. 11. Sect. 15.</note>  As, first, 
<i>Calvin</i> saith, "That the judgment of <i>Augustine</i>, or 
at least his manner of speaking, is not throughout
to be received; who although he took from man
all praise of righteousness, and ascribed all to the
grace of God, yet he refers grace to sanctification,
by which we are regenerate through the Spirit
unto newness of life." <note place="margin" n="461" id="vii.vi-p31.12">Chemnit. in Exam. Conc Trid. de Just. p. 129.</note>  <i>Chemnitius</i> saith, "That they 
do not deny, but that the fathers take the word 
[<i>justify</i>] for <i>renewing</i>, by which works of 
righteousness are wrought in us by the Spirit." And 
p. 130. "I am not ignorant, that the fathers indeed
often use the word [<i>justify</i>] in this signification,
to wit, of <i>making just</i>." <note place="margin" n="462" id="vii.vi-p31.13">Zanchius in c. 2. ad Ep. ver. 4. loc. deJust. Thes. 13.</note>  <i>Zanchius</i> saith, "That the fathers, and chiefly <i>Augustine</i>, interpret the 
word [<i>justify</i>] according to this signification, to 
wit, of <i>making just; </i>so that, according to them, to 
be <i>justified </i>was no other than of <i>unjust </i>to be made
<i>just</i>, through the grace of God for Christ." He
mentioneth more, but this may suffice to our purpose.</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p32"><note place="margin" n="463" id="vii.vi-p32.1">Asser. 1.</note>
§. VIII. Having thus sufficiently proved, that by 
<i>justification</i> is to be understood a really being <i>made</i>
<pb n="224" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_224.html" id="vii.vi-Page_224" /><i>righteous</i>, I do boldly affirm, and that not only from
a <i>notional knowledge</i>, but from a <i>real, inward experimental feeling </i>of the thing, That the <i>immediate, 
nearest, </i>or <i>formal cause</i> (if we must in condescendence 
to some use this word) of a man's justification 
in the sight of God, is, the <i>revelation of Jesus 
Christ in the soul, </i>changing, altering, and renewing
the mind by whom (even the author of this inward 
work) thus formed and revealed, we are truly
justified and accepted in the sight of God. <note place="margin" n="464" id="vii.vi-p32.2">Christ revealed and formed in the soul of a man, is the formal 
cause of man's justification.  Proof I.</note>  For it
is as we are thus covered and clothed with him, in
whom the Father is always well pleased, that we
may <i>draw near to God, </i>and stand with confidence
before his throne, being purged by the <i>blood of Jesus</i>
inwardly poured into our souls, and clothed with his
life and righteousness therein revealed. And this is
that order and method of salvation held forth by
the apostle in that divine saying, 
<scripRef passage="Rom. v. 10" id="vii.vi-p32.3" parsed="|Rom|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.10">Rom. v. 10.</scripRef> <i>For if when 
we were enemies, we were reconciled to God
by the death of his Son; much more, being reconciled,
we shall be saved by his life. </i>For the apostle first
holding forth the reconciliation wrought by the
death of Christ, wherein God is near to receive and
redeem man, holds forth his <i>salvation </i>and <i>justification </i>
to be by the <i>life of Jesus. </i>Now, that this <i>life</i>
is an <i>inward, spiritual </i>thing revealed in the soul,
whereby it is renewed and brought forth out of 
<i>death, </i>where it naturally hath been by the <i>fall, </i>and
so quickened and made alive unto God, the same
apostle shows, <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 5" id="vii.vi-p32.4" parsed="|Eph|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.5">Eph. ii. 5.</scripRef> 
<i>Even when we were dead
in sins and trespasses, he hath quickened us together in
Christ (by whose grace ye are saved) and hath raised
us up together. </i>Now this none will deny to be the inward 
work of renovation, and therefore the apostle
gives that reason of their being <i>saved by grace;</i>
which is the inward virtue and power of Christ in
the soul: but of this place more hereafter. Of the
revelation of this <i>inward life</i> the apostle also speaketh, 
<scripRef passage="2 Cor. iv. 10" id="vii.vi-p32.5" parsed="|2Cor|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.10">2 Cor. iv. 10.</scripRef> 
<i>That the life also of Jesus might</i>



<pb n="225" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_225.html" id="vii.vi-Page_225" /><i>be made manifest in our bodies; </i>and ver. 11. <i>That the
life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal 
flesh</i>. Now this inward <i>life of Jesus</i> is that <i>whereby</i>,
as is before observed, he said, <i>we are saved.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vi-p33"><note place="margin" n="465" id="vii.vi-p33.1">Pr. II.  The immediate cause of 
justification is the inward work of regeneration.</note> 
Secondly, <i>That it is by this revelation of Jesus 
Christ, and the new creation in us, that we are justified, </i>
doth evidently appear from that excellent saying 
of the apostle included in the proposition itself,
<scripRef passage="Tit. iii. 5" id="vii.vi-p33.2" parsed="|Titus|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.5">Tit. iii. 5.</scripRef> 
<i>According to his mercy he hath saved us,
by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the
Holy Ghost, &amp;c.</i> Now that whereby we are saved,
that we are also no doubt justified by; which words
are in this respect synonymous. Here the apostle 
clearly ascribes the <i>immediate </i>cause of justification 
to this inward work of regeneration, which is <i>Jesus 
Christ revealed in the soul, </i>as being that which formally 
states us in a capacity of being reconciled 
with God; the washing or regeneration being that 
inward power and virtue, whereby the soul is
cleansed, and clothed with the righteousness of
Christ, so as to be made fit to appear before God.</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p34"><note place="margin" n="466" id="vii.vi-p34.1">Pr. III.  The cause of reprobation 
is Christ not known by inward revelation.</note> 
Thirdly. This doctrine is manifest from <scripRef passage="2 Cor. xiii. 5" id="vii.vi-p34.2" parsed="|2Cor|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.5">2 Cor. 
xiii. 5.</scripRef> <i>Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the
faith; prove your ownselves: know ye not your ownselves, 
how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be
reprobates?</i> First, It appears here how earnest the
apostle was that they should know Christ <i>in them;</i>
so that he presses this exhortation upon them, and
inculcates it three times. Secondly, He makes the 
cause of reprobation, or not justification, the want 
of Christ thus revealed and known in the soul 
whereby it necessarily follows, by the rule of <i>contraries, </i>
where the parity is alike, (as in this case 
it is evident,) that where Christ is inwardly known,
there the persons subjected to him are approved
and justified. For there can be nothing more plain
than this, That if we must know Christ <i>in us, </i>except
we be reprobates, or unjustified persons; if we know
him <i>in us</i>, we are not reprobates, and consequently
<pb n="226" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_226.html" id="vii.vi-Page_226" />justified ones. Like unto this is that other saying
of the same apostle, <scripRef passage="Gal. iv. 19" id="vii.vi-p34.3" parsed="|Gal|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.19">Gal. iv. 19.</scripRef> <i>My little children, of whom I travail in birth again, until Christ be
formed in you; </i>and therefore the apostle terms this,
<i>Christ within, the hope of glory</i>, <scripRef passage="Col. i. 27, 28" id="vii.vi-p34.4" parsed="|Col|1|27|1|28" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.27-Col.1.28">Col. i. 27, 28.</scripRef> Now
that which is the <i>hope of glory, </i>can be no other than
that which we <i>immediately </i>and <i>most nearly </i>rely
upon for our justification, and that whereby we are
really and truly made just. <note place="margin" n="467" id="vii.vi-p34.5">Christ by his death and suffering has opened a way for our reconciliation.</note> 
And as we do not hereby 
deny, but the original and fundamental cause of
our justification is the love of God manifested in
the appearance of <i>Jesus Christ </i>in the flesh, who by
his life, death, sufferings, and obedience, made a
way for our reconciliation, and became a sacrifice
for the remission of sins that are past, and purchased
unto us this <i>seed </i>and <i>grace</i>, from which this birth
arises, and in which Jesus Christ is inwardly received, 
formed, and brought forth in us, in his own pure
and holy image of righteousness, by which our
souls live unto God, and are clothed with him, and
have put him on, even as the scripture speaks,
<scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 23, 24" id="vii.vi-p34.6" parsed="|Eph|4|23|4|24" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.23-Eph.4.24">Eph. iv. 23, 24.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="Gal. iii. 27" id="vii.vi-p34.7" parsed="|Gal|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.27">Gal. iii. 27.</scripRef> we stand justified and
saved in and by him, and by his Spirit and grace, 
<scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 24" id="vii.vi-p34.8" parsed="|Rom|3|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.24">Rom. iii. 24.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="1 Cor. vi. 11" id="vii.vi-p34.9" parsed="|1Cor|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.11">1 Cor. vi. 11.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Tit. iii. 7" id="vii.vi-p34.10" parsed="|Titus|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.7">Tit. iii. 7.</scripRef> So again,
reciprocally, we are hereby made partakers of the
fulness of his <i>merits</i>, and his cleansing <i>blood</i> is near,
to wash away every sin and infirmity, and to heal
all our backslidings, as often as we turn towards
him by unfeigned repentance, and become renewed
by his Spirit. Those then that find him thus raised,
and ruling in them, have a true ground of hope to
believe that they are justified by his blood. But
let not any deceive themselves, so as to foster themselves 
in a vain hope and confidence, that by the
death and sufferings of Christ they are justified, so
long as <i>sin lies at their door</i>, <scripRef passage="Gen. iv. 7" id="vii.vi-p34.11" parsed="|Gen|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.4.7">Gen. iv. 7.</scripRef> iniquity prevails, and they remain yet unrenewed and unregenerate; 
lest it be said unto them, <i>I know you not.</i>
Let that saying of Christ be remembered, <i>Not every
<pb n="227" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_227.html" id="vii.vi-Page_227" />one that saith, Lord, Lord, shall enter, but he that doth
the will of my father</i>, <scripRef passage="Mat. vii. 21" id="vii.vi-p34.12" parsed="|Matt|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.21">Mat. vii. 21.</scripRef>  To which let
these excellent sayings of the beloved disciple be
added; <i>Little children, let no man deceive you; he
that doth righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous. 
He that committeth sin is of the devil; because
if our heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart,
and knoweth all things</i>, <scripRef passage="1 John iii. 7, 20" id="vii.vi-p34.13" parsed="|1John|3|7|0|0;|1John|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.7 Bible:1John.3.20">1 John iii. 7, 20.</scripRef></p>

<p id="vii.vi-p35">Many famous Protestants bear witness to this
inward justification by Christ inwardly revealed
and formed in man. <note place="margin" n="468" id="vii.vi-p35.1">BorhÆus in Gen. p. 162.</note>  As <i>M. BorhÆus:</i> "In the 
imputation, saith he, wherein Christ is ascribed  
and imputed to believers for righteousness, the
merit of his blood, and the Holy Ghost given
unto us by virtue of his merits, are equally included. 
<note place="margin" n="469" id="vii.vi-p35.2">The testimonies of famous Protestants 
of inward justification.</note>
And so it shall be confessed, <i>that Christ 
is our righteousness, </i>as well from his merit, satisfaction, 
and remission of sins obtained by him, 
as from the gifts of the Spirit of righteousness. 
And if we do this, we shall consider the whole 
Christ proposed to us for our salvation, and not
any single part of him." The same man, p. 169.
In our justification then Christ is considered, who
breathes and lives in us, to wit, by his Spirit
put on by us; concerning which putting on the
apostle saith, <i>Ye have put on Christ." </i>And again,
p. 171. "We endeavour to treat in justification,
not of part of Christ, but him wholly, in so far
as he is our righteousness every way." And a
little after: " As then blessed <i>Paul</i>, in our justification, 
when he saith, <i>Whom he justified, them he 
glorified, </i>comprehends all things which pertain
to our being reconciled to God the Father, and
our renewing, which fits us for attaining unto
glory, such as faith, righteousness, Christ, and
the gift of righteousness exhibited by him, whereby 
we are regenerated, to the fulfilling of the
justification which the law requires; so we also
will have all things comprehended in this cause,
<pb n="228" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_228.html" id="vii.vi-Page_228" />which are contained in the recovery of righteousness 
and innocency." And p. 181. "The form,
saith he, of our justification, is the divine righteousness 
itself, by which we are formed just and
good. This is <i>Jesus Christ, </i>who is esteemed our
righteousness, partly from the forgiveness of sins,
and partly from the renewing and the restoring
of that integrity, which was lost by the fault of
the first <i>Adam: </i>so that this new and heavenly
<i>Adam </i>being put on by us, of which the apostle
saith, <i>Ye have put on Christ, </i>ye have put him on,
I say, as the form, so the righteousness, wisdom,
and life of God." <note place="margin" n="470" id="vii.vi-p35.3">Inuncunan. Zuinglius.  Estius.  R. Baxter.</note> So also affirmeth <i>Claudius 
Alberius Inuncunanus, </i>see his <i>Orat. Apodict. LausaniÆ  Excus</i>. 1587. <i>Orat</i>. 2. p. 86, 87. <i>Zuinglius</i> also, 
in his epistle to the princes of <i>Germany, </i>as cited by
<i>Himelius</i>, c. 7. p. 60. saith, "That the sanctification
of the Spirit is true justification, which alone 
suffices to justify." <i>Estius </i>upon <scripRef passage="1 Cor. vi. 11" id="vii.vi-p35.4" parsed="|1Cor|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.11">1 Cor. vi. 11.</scripRef> saith,
"Lest Christian righteousness should be thought
to consist in the <i>washing</i> alone, that is, in the remission 
of sins, he addeth the other degree or
part, [but ye are <i>sanctified</i>,] that is, ye have attained 
to purity, so that ye are now truly holy before
God. Lastly, Expressing the sum of the benefit
received in one word, which includes both the
parts, But ye are <i>justified </i> (the apostle adds in
the name of the Lord <i>Jesus Christ, </i>that is, by his
merits, and in the Spirit of our God, that is, the 
Holy Spirit proceeding from God, and communicated 
to us by Christ." And lastly, <i>Richard
Baxter, </i>a famous <i>English </i>preacher, in his book
called <i>Aphorisms of Justification</i>, p. 80. saith, "That
some ignorant wretches gnash their teeth at this
doctrine, as if it were flat <i>Popery, </i>not understanding 
the nature of the righteousness of the new
covenant; which is all out of Christ in ourselves,
though wrought by the power of the Spirit of
Christ in us."</p>
<pb n="229" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_229.html" id="vii.vi-Page_229" /><p id="vii.vi-p36"><note place="margin" n="471" id="vii.vi-p36.1">Pos. III.</note>
§. IX. The <i>third </i>thing proposed to be considered 
is, concerning <i>the necessity of good works to justification.</i> 
I suppose there is enough said before to clear us
from any imputation of being <i>Popish </i>in this matter.</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p37"><note place="margin" n="472" id="vii.vi-p37.1">Object.</note>
But if it be queried, <i>Whether we have not said,
or will not affirm, that a man is justified by works?</i></p>

<p id="vii.vi-p38"><note place="margin" n="473" id="vii.vi-p38.1">Answ. That works are necessary to justification.</note> 
 I answer; I hope none need, neither ought, to
take offence, if in this matter we use the plain language 
of the holy scripture, which saith expressly
in answer hereunto, <scripRef passage="James ii. 24" id="vii.vi-p38.2" parsed="|Jas|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.24">James ii. 24.</scripRef> 
<i>Ye see then how
that by works a man is justified, and not by faith
only</i>. I shall not offer to prove the truth of this saying, 
since what is said in this chapter by the apostle, 
is sufficient to convince any man that will read
and believe it; I shall only from this derive this
one argument.</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p39"><note place="margin" n="474" id="vii.vi-p39.1">Arg.</note> 
If no man can be justified without faith, and 
no faith be living, nor yet available to justification
without works, then works are necessary to <i>justification:</i></p>

<p id="vii.vi-p40">But the first is true; therefore also the last.</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p41">For this truth is so apparent and evident in the
scriptures, that for the proof of it we might transcribe 
most of the precepts of the gospel. I shall
instance a few, which of themselves do so clearly
assert the thing in question, that they need no commentary, 
nor farther demonstration. And then I
shall answer the objections made against this, which
indeed are the arguments used for the contrary opinion, 
<scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 14" id="vii.vi-p41.1" parsed="|Heb|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.14">Heb. xii. 14.</scripRef> 
<i>Without holiness no man shall see
God.</i> <note place="margin" n="475" id="vii.vi-p41.2">Not the sayers, but the doers, are blessed.</note> <scripRef passage="Mat. vii. 21" id="vii.vi-p41.3" parsed="|Matt|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.21">Mat. vii. 21.</scripRef> <i>Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven, 
but he that doth the will of my Father which is in 
heaven.</i> <scripRef passage="John xiii. 7" id="vii.vi-p41.4" parsed="|John|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.7">John xiii. 7.</scripRef> <i>If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them.</i> <scripRef passage="1 Cor. vii. 19" id="vii.vi-p41.5" parsed="|1Cor|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.19">1 Cor. vii. 19.</scripRef> <i>Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of God.</i> <scripRef passage="Rev. xxii. 14" id="vii.vi-p41.6" parsed="|Rev|22|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.14">Rev. xxii. 14.</scripRef> <i>Blessed 
are they that do his commandments, that they may have
right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the</i>
 <pb n="230" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_230.html" id="vii.vi-Page_230" /><i>gates into the city:</i> and many more that might be
instanced. From all which I thus argue:</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p42"><note place="margin" n="476" id="vii.vi-p42.1">Arg.</note> 
If those only can <i>enter into the kingdom that do 
the will of the Father; </i>if those be accounted only
the <i>wise builders </i>and <i>happy </i>that do the sayings of
Christ; if no observations avail, but only the <i>keeping 
of the commandments; </i>and if they be blessed
that <i>do the commandments, </i>and thereby have right
to the <i>tree of life, </i>and entrance through the gates
into the city; then <i>works</i> are absolutely <i>necessary</i>
to <i>salvation </i>and <i>justification:</i></p> 

<p id="vii.vi-p43">But the first is true; and <i>therefore </i>also the last.</p> 

<p id="vii.vi-p44">The consequence of the <i>antecedent </i>is so clear
and evident, that I think no man of sound reason
will call for a proof of it.</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p45"><note place="margin" n="477" id="vii.vi-p45.1">Obj. 1.  Unprofitable servants.</note> 
§. X. But they object, <i>That works are not necessary 
to justification:</i> First, because of that saying
of <i>Christ,</i> <scripRef passage="Luke xvii. 10." id="vii.vi-p45.2" parsed="|Luke|17|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.17.10">Luke xvii. 10. </scripRef> <i>When ye shall have done all these things that are commanded you, say, We are 
unprofitable servants, &amp;c.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vi-p46"><note place="margin" n="478" id="vii.vi-p46.1">Answ. God needeth nothing.  Those that had improved their talents, were called good and faithful servants.</note> <i>Answer;</i> As to God we are indeed unprofitable,
for he needeth nothing, neither can we add anything 
unto him: but as to ourselves, we are not unprofitable; 
else it might be said, that it is not profitable 
for a man to keep <i>God's commandments;</i> which
is most absurd, and would contradict Christ's doctrine 
throughout. Doth not Christ, <scripRef passage="Mat. v" id="vii.vi-p46.2" parsed="|Matt|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5">Mat. v.</scripRef> through all those beatitudes, pronounce men blessed for their 
<i>purity, </i>for their <i>meekness, </i>for their <i>peaceableness</i>, &amp;c? And is not then that for which Christ pronounceth 
men blessed, profitable unto them? Moreover, <scripRef passage="Mat. xxv. 21, 23" id="vii.vi-p46.3" parsed="|Matt|25|21|0|0;|Matt|25|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.21 Bible:Matt.25.23">Mat.
xxv. 21, 23.</scripRef> Doth not Christ pronounce the men 
<i>good and faithful servants </i>that improved their <i>talents</i>?  Was not their doing of that then profitable 
unto them? And ver. 30. it is said of him that hid 
his <i>talent, </i>and did not improve it, <i>Cast ye the unprofitable servant into utter darkness.</i> If then not 
improving of the <i>talent </i>made the man <i>unprofitable,</i>
and he was therefore <i>cast into utter darkness</i>, it will 
<pb n="231" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_231.html" id="vii.vi-Page_231" />follow by the rule of <i>contraries</i>, so far at least, that
the improving made the other profitable; seeing,
if our adversaries will allow us to believe Christ's
words, this is made a <i>reason, </i>and so at least a <i>cause
instrumental</i> of their acceptance; <i>Well done, good
and faithful servant, thou hast been faithful over a
few things, I will make thee ruler over many things;
enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vi-p47"><note place="margin" n="479" id="vii.vi-p47.1">Obj. 2.</note> 
Secondly, They object those sayings of the apostle, 
where he excludes the deeds of the law from justification; 
as first, <scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 20" id="vii.vi-p47.2" parsed="|Rom|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.20">Rom. iii. 20.</scripRef> <i>Because by the deeds of the law there shall be no flesh justified in his sight.</i>
And verse 28. <i>Therefore we conclude, that a man is
justified by faith, without the deeds of the law.</i>
</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p48"><note place="margin" n="480" id="vii.vi-p48.1">Ans. 1.  The works of the gospel 
or grace distinguished from those of the law.</note> 
<i>Answ</i>. We have shown already what place we 
give to <i>works</i>, even to the <i>best of works, </i>in <i>justification; </i>and how we ascribe its immediate and formal 
cause to the <i>worker </i>brought forth in us, but 
not to the <i>works. </i>But in answer to this objection,
I say, there is a great difference betwixt the <i>works </i>
of the <i>law, </i>and those of <i>grace, </i>or of the <i>gospel. </i>
The first are excluded, the second not, but are necessary. 
The first are those which are performed 
in man's own will, and by his strength, in a conformity 
to the outward law and letter; and therefore 
are man's own imperfect works, or works of
the law, which <i>makes nothing perfect:</i> and to this
belong all the ceremonies, purifications, washings,
and traditions of the <i>Jews. </i>The second are the
works of the Spirit of grace in the heart, wrought
in conformity to the inward and spiritual law;
which works are not wrought in man's will, nor by
his power and ability, but in and by the power and 
Spirit of Christ <i>in us, </i>and therefore are <i>pure</i> and
<i>perfect </i>in their kind, (as shall hereafter be proved,)
and may be called <i>Christ's works</i>, for that he is the 
immediate author and worker of them; such <i>works</i> 
we affirm absolutely <i>necessary to justification</i>, so that
a man cannot be justified without them; and all <i>faith</i>
<pb n="232" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_232.html" id="vii.vi-Page_232" />without them is dead and useless, as the apostle
<i>James</i> saith. <note place="margin" n="481" id="vii.vi-p48.2">The occasion of the apostle's speaking of the works of the law, which are excluded.</note> 
Now, that such a distinction is to be admitted, 
and that the <i>works </i>excluded by the apostle
in the matter of justification are of the first kind,
will appear, if we consider the occasion of the
apostle's mentioning this, as well here, as throughout 
his epistle to the <i>Galatians, </i>where he speaks
of this matter and to this purpose at large: which
was this, That whereas many of the <i>Gentiles, </i>that
were not of the race or seed of <i>Abraham, </i>as concerning 
the flesh, were come to be converted to the
<i>Christian faith, </i>and to believe in him, some of those
that were of the <i>Jewish proselytes, </i>thought to subject 
the faithful and believing <i>Gentiles </i>to the legal
ceremonies and observations, as necessary to their
justification: this gave the apostle <i>Paul </i>occasion at
length, in his epistle to the <i>Romans, Galatians, </i>and
elsewhere, to show the use and tendency of the
law, and of its works, and to contra-distinguish
them from the faith of Christ, and the righteousness 
thereof; showing how the former was ceased
and become ineffectual, the other remaining, and
yet necessary. And that the works excluded by
the apostle are of this kind of works of the law,
appears by the whole strain of his epistle to the
<scripRef passage="Gal. 1, 2, 3, 4" id="vii.vi-p48.3" parsed="|Gal|1|0|0|0;|Gal|2|0|0|0;|Gal|3|0|0|0;|Gal|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1 Bible:Gal.2 Bible:Gal.3 Bible:Gal.4">Galatians, chap. i, ii, iii, and iv.</scripRef> For after, in
chap. iv. he upbraideth them for their returning
unto the observation of days and times, and that,
in the beginning of chap. v. he showeth them their
folly, and the evil consequence of adhering to the
ceremonies of circumcision, then he adds, ver. 6.
<i>For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision 
availeth, but faith, which worketh by love;</i> 
and thus he concludes again, chap. vi. ver. 15. <i>For
in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth, nor uncircumcision, 
but a new creature. </i>From which places
appeareth that distinction of works before-mentioned, 
whereof the one is excluded, the other necessary
to justification. For the apostle showeth here, that
<pb n="233" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_233.html" id="vii.vi-Page_233" /><i>circumcision</i> (which word is often used to comprehend 
the whole ceremonies and legal performances
of the <i>Jews</i>) is not necessary, nor doth avail. Here
then are the <i>works</i> which are excluded, by which
<i>no man is justified; </i>but <i>faith, </i>which <i>worketh by love,</i> but the <i>new creature, </i>this is that which <i>availeth,</i>
which is <i>absolutely necessary:</i> for <i>faith</i>, that <i>worketh
by love, </i>cannot be without <i>works; </i>for, as it is said
in the same 5th chapter, ver. 22. <i>Love is a work of 
the Spirit; </i>also the <i>new creature</i>, if it avail and be
necessary, cannot be without works; seeing it is
natural for it to bring forth works of righteousness.
<note place="margin" n="482" id="vii.vi-p48.4">The usefulness and necessity of 
good works.</note> 
Again, that the apostle no ways intends to exclude
such good works appears, in that in the same epistle
he exhorts the <i>Galatians </i>to them, and holds forth
the usefulness and necessity of them, and that very 
plainly, chap. vi. ver. 7, 8, 9. <i>Be not deceived, </i>saith 
he <i>God is not mocked; for whatsoever a man soweth, 
that shall he also reap: for he that soweth to the flesh, 
shall of the flesh reap corruption: but he that soweth
to the Spirit, shall of the, Spirit reap life everlasting.
And let us not be weary of well-doing, for in due
season we shall reap, if we faint not: </i>Doth it not
hereby appear, how necessary the apostle would
have the <i>Galatians </i>know that he esteemed good
works to be? To wit, not the outward ceremonies
and traditions of the law, but the fruits of the Spirit,
mentioned a little before; by which Spirit he would
have them to be led, and walk in those good works:
as also, how much he ascribed to these good works,
by which he affirms <i>life everlasting</i> is reaped. Now,
that cannot be useless to man's justification, which
capacitates him to reap so rich an harvest.</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p49"><note place="margin" n="483" id="vii.vi-p49.1">Ans. 2.</note> 
But lastly; For a full answer to this objection,  and 
for the establishing of this doctrine of <i>good works</i>,
I shall instance another saying of the same apostle 
<i>Paul</i>, which our adversaries also in the blindness 
of their minds make use of against us; to wit,
<scripRef passage="Tit. iii. 5" id="vii.vi-p49.2" parsed="|Titus|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.5">Tit. iii. 5.</scripRef> Not by works of 
righteousness which we
<pb n="234" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_234.html" id="vii.vi-Page_234" /><i>have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by 
the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the 
Holy Ghost.</i> It is generally granted by all, that
[<i>saved</i>] is here all one as if it had been said [<i>justified</i>.]
Now there are two kinds of <i>works </i>here mentioned:
one by which we are not saved, that is, not justified;
and another by which we are saved, or justified. The
first, the works of righteousness which we have
wrought, that is, which we in our first fallen nature,
by our own strength, have wrought, our own <i>legal
performances, </i>and therefore may truly and properly
be called ours, whatever specious appearances
they may have. And that it must needs and
ought to be so understood, doth appear from the
other part, <i>By the washing of regeneration, and renewing 
of the Holy Ghost; </i>seeing <i>regeneration</i> is a 
work, comprehensive of many <i>good works, </i>even of
all those which are called <i>the fruits of the Spirit.</i>
<note place="margin" n="484" id="vii.vi-p49.3">Justified not by our legal performances, 
but the fruit of the Spirit.</note></p>

<p id="vii.vi-p50"><note place="margin" n="485" id="vii.vi-p50.1">Object.</note> 
Now in case it should be objected, <i>That these
may also be called ours, because wrought in us, and
also by us many times as instruments;</i></p>

<p id="vii.vi-p51"><note place="margin" n="486" id="vii.vi-p51.1">Answ.</note> 
I answer; It is far otherwise than the former: for
in the first we are yet alive in our own natural state,
unrenewed, working of ourselves, seeking to save
ourselves, by imitating and endeavouring a conformity 
to the outward letter of the law; and so wrestling 
and striving in the <i>carnal mind, </i>that is enmity
to God, and in the <i>cursed will </i>not yet subdued.
But in this second we are <i>crucified with Christ, </i>we
are become <i>dead with him, </i>have <i>partaken of the
fellowship of his sufferings, </i>are made <i>conformable to
his death; </i>and our first man, our <i>old man with all
his deeds</i>, as well the openly wicked as the seemingly 
righteous, our legal endeavours and foolish
wrestling, are all buried and nailed to the <i>cross of
Christ; </i>and so it is no more <i>we</i>, but <i>Christ alive in
us</i>, the <i>worker in us.</i> <note place="margin" n="487" id="vii.vi-p51.2">Not we, but Christ in us is the worker of righteousness.</note>
So that though it be <i>we</i> in a
sense, yet it is according to that of the apostle to
the same <scripRef passage="Gal. 2:20" id="vii.vi-p51.3" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20">Galatians, ch. ii, ver. 20.</scripRef> 
<i>I am crucified, yet</i>
<pb n="235" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_235.html" id="vii.vi-Page_235" /><i>nevertheless I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: not
I, but the grace of Christ in me. </i>These works are
especially to be ascribed to the <i>Spirit of Christ,</i>
and the <i>grace of God in us</i>, as being immediately
thereby acted and led in them, and enabled to perform 
them. And this manner of speech is not
strained, but familiar to the apostles, as appears,
<scripRef passage="Gal. ii. 8." id="vii.vi-p51.4" parsed="|Gal|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.8">Gal. ii. 8. </scripRef> <i>For he that wrought 
effectually in Peter to
the apostleship of the circumcision, the same was mighty
in me</i>, &amp;c. <scripRef passage="Phil. ii. 13" id="vii.vi-p51.5" parsed="|Phil|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.13">Phil. ii. 13.</scripRef> 
<i>For it is God which worketh
in you, both to will and to do</i>, &amp;c. So that it appears
by this place, that since the <i>washing of regeneration</i>
is necessary to justification, and that <i>regeneration</i>
comprehends <i>works, works </i>are necessary; and that
these <i>works</i> of the law that are excluded, are different 
from those that are necessary and admitted.</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p52"><note place="margin" n="488" id="vii.vi-p52.1">Obj. 3.</note>
§. Xl. Thirdly, They object <i>that no works, yea, 
not the works of Christ in us, can have place in justification, 
because nothing that is impure can be useful in
it; and all the works wrought in us are impure. </i>For
this they allege that saying of the prophet <scripRef passage="Is. lxiv. 6" id="vii.vi-p52.2" parsed="|Isa|64|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.64.6">Isaiah,
lxiv. 6.</scripRef> <i>All our righteousnesses are as filthy rags;</i> 
adding this reason, <i>That seeing we are impure, so must
our works be; which though good in themselves, yet as
performed by us, they receive a tincture of impurity,
even as clean water passing through an unclean pipe is
defiled.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vi-p53"><note place="margin" n="489" id="vii.vi-p53.1">Ans. 1.  What sort of 
righteousness is as filthy rags.</note> 
That no <i>impure works </i>are useful to justification 
is confessed; but that all the works wrought in the
saints are such is denied. And for answer to this,
the former distinction will serve. We confess, that
the first sort of <i>works </i>above-mentioned are <i>impure;</i>
but not the second: because the first are wrought
in the unrenewed state, but not the other. And
as for that of <i>Isaiah, </i>it must relate to the first kind;
for though he saith, <i>All our righteousnesses are as 
filthy rags, </i>yet that will not comprehend the righteousness 
of Christ <i>in us</i>, but only that which we 
work <i>of</i> and <i>by</i> ourselves. For should we so conclude,
<pb n="236" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_236.html" id="vii.vi-Page_236" />then it would follow, that we should throw 
away all <i>holiness </i>and <i>righteousness; </i>since that which
is as <i>filthy rags, </i>and as a <i>menstruous garment, </i>ought
to be thrown away; yea, it would follow, that all
the fruits of the Spirit, mentioned <scripRef passage="Gal. iv" id="vii.vi-p53.2" parsed="|Gal|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4">Gal. iv.</scripRef> were as <i>filthy rags:</i> whereas on the contrary, some of the
works of the saints are said to have a <i>sweet savour
in the nostrils of the Lord; </i>are said to be an <i>ornament 
of great price in the sight of God; </i>are said to 
<i>prevail with him, </i>and to be <i>acceptable to him; </i>which
<i>filthy rags </i>and a <i>menstruous garment </i>cannot be. 
<note place="margin" n="490" id="vii.vi-p53.3">Calvin and others, their sense concerning <scripRef passage="Isa. lxiv. 6" id="vii.vi-p53.4" parsed="|Isa|64|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.64.6">Isa. lxiv. 6</scripRef>. of our righteousness.  Musculus.  Bertius, 
EpistolÆ prÆfixÆ dissert. ann. Ja. Coret Apol. 
Impress. Paris, ann. 1597, page 78.</note> 
Yea, many famous <i>Protestants </i>have acknowledged,
that this place is not therefore so to be understood.
<i>Calvin </i>upon this place saith, "That it is used to
be cited by some, that they may prove there is
so little merit in our works, that they are before
God filthy and defiled: but this seems to me to
be different from the prophet's mind," saith he,
"seeing he speaks not here of all mankind." <i>Musculus</i> 
upon this place saith, "That it was usual for
this people to presume much of their legal righteousness, 
as if thereby they were made clean;
nevertheless they had no more cleanness than
the unclean garment of a man. Others expound
this place concerning all the righteousness of our
flesh; that opinion indeed is true; yet I think
that the prophet did rather accommodate these
sayings to the impurity of the people in <i>legal 
terms</i>." The author (commonly supposed <i>Bertius</i>) 
speaking concerning the true sense of the 7th
chapter of the epistle to the <i>Romans, </i>hath a digression 
touching this of <i>Isaiah, </i>saying; "This place
is commonly corrupted by a pernicious wresting;
for it is still alleged, as if the meaning thereof inferred 
the most excellent works of the best Christians, 
&amp;c." <i>James Coret</i>, a <i>French </i>minister in the
church of <i>Basil</i>, in his <i>apology</i> concerning <i>justification</i>
against <i>Alescales</i>, saith; "Nevertheless according to 
the counsel of certain <i>good men, </i>I must admonish

<pb n="237" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_237.html" id="vii.vi-Page_237" />the reader, that it never came into our minds to
abuse that saying of <i>Isa</i>. lxiv. 6. against <i>good works,</i>
in which it is said, that <i>all our righteousnesses are as
filthy rags</i>, as if he would have that which is good
in our <i>good works</i>, and proceedeth from the <i>Holy
Spirit</i>, to be esteemed as a filthy and unclean thing."</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p54">§. XII. As to the other part, <i>That seeing the best
of men are still impure and imperfect, therefore their</i>
works <i>must be so;</i> it is to beg the question, and
depends upon a proposition denied; and which is to
be discussed at farther length in the next proposition. 
But though we should suppose a man not thoroughly 
perfect in all respects, yet will not that hinder, 
but good and perfect <i>works </i>in their kind may be
brought forth in him by the Spirit of Christ: neither 
doth the example of <i>water </i>going through an unclean 
<i>pipe </i>hit the matter; because though water
may be capable to be tinctured with uncleanness,
yet the Spirit of God cannot, whom we assert to be
the immediate author of those <i>works </i>that avail in
<i>justification: </i>and therefore Jesus Christ's works in
his children are <i>pure </i>and <i>perfect, </i>and he worketh
in and through that <i>pure thing </i>of his own forming
and creating in them. <note place="margin" n="491" id="vii.vi-p54.1">Were the 
miracles and works of the apostles wrought by the 
power of Christ in them, impure and imperfect?</note>
Moreover, if this did hold,
according to our adversaries' supposition, <i>That no
man ever was or can be perfect, </i>it would follow, that
the very miracles and works of the apostles, which 
Christ wrought in them, and they wrought in and 
by the power, spirit, and grace of Christ, were 
also <i>impure </i>and <i>imperfect; </i>such as their converting 
of the nations to the <i>Christian faith; </i>their gathering 
of the <i>churches, </i>their writing of the <i>holy scriptures;</i> 
yea, and their offering up and sacrificing of 
their <i>lives </i>for the <i>testimony of Jesus. </i>What may 
our adversaries think of this argument, whereby it
will follow, that the <i>holy scriptures</i>, whose perfection
and excellency they seem so much to magnify, are
proved to be <i>impure </i>and <i>imperfect, </i>because they
came through <i>impure</i> and <i>imperfect vessels? </i>It appears
<pb n="238" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_238.html" id="vii.vi-Page_238" />by the confessions of <i>Protestants, </i>that the
<i>Fathers </i>did frequently attribute unto <i>works </i>of this
kind that <i>instrumental work, </i>which we have spoken
of in <i>justification, </i>albeit some ignorant persons cry
out it is <i>Popery, </i>and also divers, and those famous
<i>Protestants, </i>do of themselves confess it. 
<note place="margin" n="492" id="vii.vi-p54.2">A. Polan.  Our doctrine of justification 
and works is not Popery.  Gentiletus ex Impress. <scripRef passage="Gen. 1516" id="vii.vi-p54.3" parsed="|Gen|1516|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1516">Gen. 1516</scripRef>.  Zanchius.</note>  <i>Amandus 
Polanus, </i>in his <i>Symphonia Catholica</i>, cap. 27. <i>de Remissione Peccatorum</i>, p. 651. places this <i>thesis </i>as the 
common opinion of <i>Protestants, </i>most agreeable to
the doctrine of the <i>Fathers:</i> "We obtain the remission 
of sins by repentance, confession, prayers
and tears, proceeding from faith, but do not
<i>merit, </i>to speak properly; and therefore we obtain 
remission of sins, not by the <i>merit</i> of our repentance 
and prayers, but by the mercy and
goodness of God."  <i>Innocentius Gentiletus, </i>a lawyer 
of great fame among <i>Protestants, </i>in his <i>Examen</i>
of the <i>Council</i> of <i>Trent</i>, p. 66, 67. of <i>justification,</i>
having before spoken of <i>faith </i>and <i>works, </i>adds these
words: "But seeing the one cannot be without the
other, we call them both conjunctly <i>instrumental 
causes</i>." <i>Zanchius</i>, in his fifth book, <i>De Natura
Dei, </i>saith; "We do not simply deny, that good
<i>works </i>are the cause of <i>salvation, </i>to wit, the 
instrumental, rather than the efficient cause, which
they call [<i>sine qua non</i>."]  And afterwards,
"Good works are the instrumental cause of the
possession of <i>life eternal:</i> for by these, as by a
means and a lawful way, God leads unto the
possession of <i>life eternal</i>." <note place="margin" n="493" id="vii.vi-p54.4">G. Ames. in Medulla S. Theologise, 1. 2. c. <scripRef passage="1 Thes. 30" id="vii.vi-p54.5" parsed="|1Thess|30|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.30">1 Thes. 30</scripRef>.  R. Baxter.</note> 
<i>G. Amesius </i>saith, "That 
our obedience, albeit it be not the principal and
meritorious cause of <i>life eternal, </i>is nevertheless
a cause in some respect, administering, helping,
and advancing towards the possession of the life."
Also <i>Richard Baxter, </i>in his book above-cited, pag.
155. saith, "<i>That we are justified by </i>works in the
same kind of causality as by <i>faith, </i>to wit, as
being both causes <i>sine qua non, </i>or conditions of
the <i>new covenant </i>on our part requisite to justification."
<pb n="239" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_239.html" id="vii.vi-Page_239" />And p. 195. he saith, "It is needless
to teach any scholar, who hath read the writings
of <i>Papists</i>, how this doctrine differs from them."</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p55"><note place="margin" n="494" id="vii.vi-p55.1">Of the merit and reward of works.  
God rewards the good works of his children.</note> 
But lastly, Because it is fit here to say something 
of the <i>merit </i>and <i>reward</i> of <i>works</i>, I shall add 
something in this place of our sense and belief concerning 
that matter. We are far from thinking or believing, 
that man merits any thing by his works
from God, all being of <i>free grace;</i> and therefore
do we, and always have denied that <i>Popish</i> notion
of <i>meritum ex condigno.</i> Nevertheless we cannot
deny, but that God, out of his infinite goodness
wherewith he hath loved mankind, after he communicates 
to him his holy <i>Grace </i>and <i>Spirit</i>, doth,
according to his own will, recompense and reward 
the <i>good works </i>of his children; and therefore this 
<i>merit</i> of <i>congruity </i>or <i>reward</i>, in so far as the 
scripture is plain and positive for it, we may not deny; 
neither wholly reject the work, in so far as the scripture 
makes use of it. For the same Greek al~cov,
which signifies [<i>merit</i>] is also in those places where
the <i>translators </i>express it <i>worth</i>, or <i>worthy</i>, 
as <scripRef passage="Mat. iii. 8" id="vii.vi-p55.2" parsed="|Matt|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.8">Mat. iii. 8.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="1 Thess. ii. 12" id="vii.vi-p55.3" parsed="|1Thess|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.12">1 Thess. ii. 12.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="2 Thess. i. 5, 11" id="vii.vi-p55.4" parsed="|2Thess|1|5|0|0;|2Thess|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.5 Bible:2Thess.1.11">2 Thess. i. 5, 11.</scripRef>
Concerning which <i>R. Baxter </i>saith, in the book above-cited,
p. 8. "But in a larger sense, as promise is an obligation, 
and the thing promised is said to be debt,
so the performers of the conditions are called
<i>worthy</i>, and that which they perform <i>merit;</i>
although properly all be of <i>grace, </i>and not of <i>debt</i>." 
Also those, who are called the <i>Fathers</i> of the <i>church,</i>
frequently used this word of <i>merit, </i>whose sayings
concerning this matter I think not needful to insert,
because it is not doubted, but evident, that many
<i>Protestants </i>are not averse from this <i>word, </i>in the
sense that we use it. The apology for the <i>Augustan
confession, </i>art. 20. hath these words; "We agree
that <i>works </i>are truly meritorious, not of remission
of sins, or justification; but they are meritorious
of other rewards corporal and spiritual, which
<pb n="240" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_240.html" id="vii.vi-Page_240" />are indeed as well in this life, as after this life."
And further, "Seeing <i>works</i> are a certain fulfilling
of the law, they are rightly said to be meritorious;
it is rightly said that a reward is due to them."</p>

<p id="vii.vi-p56"><note place="margin" n="495" id="vii.vi-p56.1">Conference of  Oldenburgh.</note> 
In the acts of the conference of <i>Oldenburgh</i>, the 
electoral divines, p. 110. &amp; 265. say, "In this sense  
our churches are also not averse from the word
[<i>merit</i>] used by the Fathers; neither therefore do
they defend the <i>Popish</i> doctrine of <i>merit</i>."</p> 
  
<p id="vii.vi-p57"><note place="margin" n="496" id="vii.vi-p57.1">G. Vossius of the word merit.</note>
G. Vossius, in his <i>theological thesis </i>concerning the
merits of <i>good works, </i>saith; "We have not adventured 
to condemn the word [<i>merit</i>] wholly,
as being that which both many of the ancients
use, and also the reformed churches have used
in their confessions. Now that God judgeth and
accepteth men according to their <i>works</i>, is beyond 
doubt to those that seriously will read and
consider these scriptures," <scripRef passage="Mat. xvi. 27" id="vii.vi-p57.2" parsed="|Matt|16|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.27">Mat. xvi. 27.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Rom. ii. 6, 7, 10" id="vii.vi-p57.3" parsed="|Rom|2|6|2|7;|Rom|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.6-Rom.2.7 Bible:Rom.2.10">Rom. ii. 6, 7, 10.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="2 Cor. v. 10" id="vii.vi-p57.4" parsed="|2Cor|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.10">2 Cor. v. 10.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="James i. 25" id="vii.vi-p57.5" parsed="|Jas|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.25">James i. 25.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 35" id="vii.vi-p57.6" parsed="|Heb|10|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.35">Heb. x. 35.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="1 Pet. i. 17" id="vii.vi-p57.7" parsed="|1Pet|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.17">1 Pet.
i. 17.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Rev. xxii. 12" id="vii.vi-p57.8" parsed="|Rev|22|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.22.12">Rev. xxii. 12.</scripRef></p>

<p id="vii.vi-p58"><note place="margin" n="497" id="vii.vi-p58.1"><scripRef passage="Job. viii. 13" id="vii.vi-p58.2" parsed="|Job|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.8.13">Job. viii. 13.</scripRef>  The hope of the hypocrite shall perish, but grace is to the humble.</note> 
§. XIII. And to conclude this <i>proposition</i>, let none
be so bold as to <i>mock God</i>, supposing themselves
justified and accepted in the sight of God, by virtue
of Christ's death and sufferings, while they remain
unsanctified and unjustified in their own hearts,
and polluted in their sins, lest their hope prove that
of the <i>hypocrite, </i>which perisheth. Neither let any
foolishly imagine, that they can by their own works,
or by the performance of any ceremonies, or traditions, 
or by the giving of gold or money, or by
afflicting their bodies in will-worship and voluntary
humility, or foolishly striving to conform their way
to the outward letter of the law, flatter themselves
that they merit before God, or draw a debt upon
him, or that any man or men have power to make
kind of things effectual to their justification,
lest they be found <i>foolish boasters, </i>and <i>strangers </i>to
<i>Christ </i>and his <i>righteousness </i>indeed. But blessed 
forever are they, that having truly had a sense of their
<pb n="241" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_241.html" id="vii.vi-Page_241" />
own unworthiness and sinfulness, and having seen
all their own endeavours and performances fruitless
and vain, and beheld their own emptiness, and the
vanity of their vain hopes, faith and confidence,
while they remained inwardly pricked, pursued,
and condemned by <i>God's holy witness in their hearts;</i>
and so having applied themselves thereto, and suffered his 
<i>grace</i> to work in them, are become <i>changed</i> 
and <i>renewed</i> in the spirit of their minds, passed from
<i>death </i>to <i>life, </i>and know Jesus arisen in them, <i>working both the will and the deed; </i>and so having <i>put on
the Lord Jesus Christ, </i>in effect are clothed with him,
and partake of his righteousness and nature; such
can draw near to the Lord with boldness, and know
their acceptance <i>in</i> and <i>by</i> him; 
<i>in whom</i>, and in as
many as are found in him, <i>the Father is well pleased.</i></p>
</div2>

<div2 title="PROPOSITION VIII." prev="vii.vi" next="vii.viii" id="vii.vii">
<h2 id="vii.vii-p0.1">PROPOSITION VIII.</h2>
<p class="Center" id="vii.vii-p1"><i>Concerning Perfection.</i></p>
 
<p id="vii.vii-p2">In whom this pure and holy <i>birth</i> is fully brought
forth, the body of death and sin comes to be crucified 
and removed, and their hearts united and
subjected to the <i>truth</i>; so as not to obey any suggestions 
or temptations of the evil one, but to be
free from actual sinning and transgressing of the
<i>law of God</i>, and in that respect <i>perfect: </i>yet doth
this <i>perfection </i>still admit of a growth; and there
remaineth always in some part a possibility of
sinning, where the mind doth not most diligently
and watchfully attend unto the Lord.</p>
 
<p id="vii.vii-p3">§. 1. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.vii-p3.1">Since</span> we have placed <i>justification</i> in the
revelation of <i>Jesus Christ </i>formed and brought forth
in the heart, there working his works of righteousness, 
and bringing forth the fruits of the Spirit,
the question is, How far he may prevail in us while
we are in this life; or we over our souls' enemies,
in and by his strength? Those that plead for <i>justification</i>

<pb n="242" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_242.html" id="vii.vii-Page_242" />wholly without them, merely by imputative
righteousness, denying the necessity of being
clothed with real and inward righteousness, do consequently affirm,  "That it is impossible for a man,
even the best of men, to be free of sin in this life,
which, <i>they say</i>, no man ever was; but on the contrary, 
that none can, neither of himself, nor by any
grace received in this life (<i>O wicked saying against
the power of God's grace</i>,) keep the commandments 
of God perfectly; but that every man doth
break the commandments in thought, word, and
deed:" whence they also affirm, as was a little
before observed, "That the very best actions of
the saints, their prayers, their worships, are impure 
and polluted." <note place="margin" n="498" id="vii.vii-p3.2">These are the words of the Westminster larger catechism.  Whether it is possible to keep the commandments of God?  <h2 id="vii.vii-p3.3">Part I.</h2>  Controversy stated.</note>

We on the contrary, though
we freely acknowledge this of the natural fallen
man, in his first state, whatever his profession or
pretence may be, so long as he is unconverted and
unregenerate, yet we do believe, that to those in
whom Christ comes to be formed, and the new man
brought forth, and born of the incorruptible seed,
(as that birth, and man in union therewith, naturally 
doth the will of God,) it is possible so far to
keep to it, as not to be found daily transgressors of
the <i>law of God</i>. And for the more clear <i>stating of 
the controversy, </i>let it be considered:</p>

<p id="vii.vii-p4"><note place="margin" n="499" id="vii.vii-p4.1"><h2 id="vii.vii-p4.2">I.</h2> Notional knowledge.</note> 
§. II. First, That we place not this possibility in
man's own will and capacity, as he is a man, the
son of fallen <i>Adam</i>, or as he, is in his natural state,
however wise or knowing, or however much endued 
with a notional and literal knowledge of
Christ, thereby endeavouring a conformity to the
letter of the law, as it is outward.</p>

<p id="vii.vii-p5"><note place="margin" n="500" id="vii.vii-p5.1"><h2 id="vii.vii-p5.2">II.</h2> The new birth.</note> 
Secondly, That we attribute it wholly to man,
as he is born again, renewed in his mind, raised by
Christ, knowing Christ alive, reigning and ruling in
him, and guiding and leading him by his Spirit, and
revealing in him the law of the Spirit of life; which
not only manifests and reproves sin, but also gives
power to come out of it.</p>
<pb n="243" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_243.html" id="vii.vii-Page_243" /><p id="vii.vii-p6"><note place="margin" n="501" id="vii.vii-p6.1"><h2 id="vii.vii-p6.2">III.</h2> Growth in perfection.  
He that improved his two talents was nothing less acceptable 
than he with five.</note> 
Thirdly, That by this we understand not such a 
<i>perfection </i>as may not daily admit of a growth, and 
consequently mean not as if we were to be as pure, 
holy, and perfect as God in his divine attributes
of wisdom, knowledge, and purity; but only a <i>perfection </i>
proportionable and answerable to man's
measure, whereby we are kept from transgressing
the <i>law of God, </i>and enabled to answer what he
requires of us; even as he that improved his <i>two 
talents</i> so as to make <i>four</i> of them, perfected his 
work, and was so accepted of his Lord as to be 
called a <i>good and faithful servant, </i>nothing less than 
he that made his <i>five ten. </i>Even as a little gold is 
perfect gold in its kind, as well as a great mass, 
and a child hath a perfect body as well as a man, 
though it daily grow more and more. Thus <i>Christ</i>
is said, <scripRef passage="Luke ii. 52" id="vii.vii-p6.3" parsed="|Luke|2|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.52">Luke ii. 52.</scripRef> to have <i>increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man; </i>though
before that time he had never <i>sinned, </i>and was no
doubt <i>perfect, </i>in a true and proper sense.</p>

<p id="vii.vii-p7"><note place="margin" n="502" id="vii.vii-p7.1"><h2 id="vii.vii-p7.2">IV.</h2>  Wiles of the enemy.  
Every sin weakens a man in his spiritual condition, 
but doth not destroy him altogether.</note>
Fourthly, Though a man may witness this for a 
season, and therefore all ought to press after it;
yet we do not affirm but those that have attained
it in a measure may, by the wiles and temptations 
of the enemy, fall into iniquity, and lose it sometimes, 
if they be not watchful, and do not diligently 
attend to <i>that</i> of <i>God </i>in the heart. And
we doubt not but many good and holy men, who
have arrived to everlasting life, have had divers
ebbings and flowings of this kind; for though every
sin weakens a man in his spiritual condition, yet
it doth not so as to destroy him altogether, or render 
him uncapable of rising again.</p>

<p id="vii.vii-p8"><note place="margin" n="503" id="vii.vii-p8.1"><h2 id="vii.vii-p8.2">V.</h2> Righteousness 
become natural.</note>
Lastly, Though I affirm, that after a man hath
arrived at such a state, in which he may be able
not to sin, yet he may sin: nevertheless, I will not
affirm that a state is not attainable in this life, in
which to do <i>righteousness </i>may be so natural to the
regenerate soul, that in the stability of that condition
<pb n="244" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_244.html" id="vii.vii-Page_244" />he cannot sin. Others may speak more
certainly of this state, if they have arrived at it.
With respect to myself, I speak modestly, because
I ingenuously confess that I have not yet attained
it; but I cannot deny that there is such a state,
as it seems to be so clearly asserted by the apostle,
<scripRef passage="1 John iii. 9" id="vii.vii-p8.3" parsed="|1John|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.9">1 John iii. 9.</scripRef> 
<i>He that is born of God sinneth not,
neither can he, because the seed of God remaineth in
him.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vii-p9"><note place="margin" n="504" id="vii.vii-p9.1"><h2 id="vii.vii-p9.2">Part II. Sect. 1.</h2></note> 
The <i>controversy </i>being thus stated, which will
serve to obviate <i>objections</i>, I shall proceed, First,
to show the absurdity of that doctrine that pleads
for sin <i>for term of life, </i>even in the saints.</p>

<p id="vii.vii-p10"><note place="margin" n="505" id="vii.vii-p10.1"><h2 id="vii.vii-p10.2">Sect. 2.</h2></note> 
 Secondly, To prove this doctrine of <i>perfection </i>from
many pregnant testimonies of the holy scripture.</p>

<p id="vii.vii-p11"><note place="margin" n="506" id="vii.vii-p11.1"><h2 id="vii.vii-p11.2">Sect. 3.</h2></note> 
And, Lastly, To answer the arguments and objections 
of our opposers.</p>

<p id="vii.vii-p12"><note place="margin" n="507" id="vii.vii-p12.1"><h2 id="vii.vii-p12.2">Sect. I. Proof I.</h2>  The doctrine of pleading for sin for term of life absurd. *<scripRef passage="Hab. i. 13" id="vii.vii-p12.3" parsed="|Hab|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.1.13">Hab. i. 13</scripRef>.</note> 
§. III. First then, This doctrine, <i>viz</i>. That the
<i>saints nor can nor ever will be free of sinning in this
life, </i>is inconsistent with the wisdom of God, and
with his glorious power and majesty, <i>who is of purer 
eyes than to behold iniquity;* </i> who having purposed 
in himself to gather to him that should worship
him, and be witnesses for him on earth, a <i>chosen
people, </i>doth also no doubt sanctify and purify them.
For God hath no delight in iniquity, but abhors
transgression; and though he regard man in transgression 
so far as to pity him, and afford him means
to come out of it; yet he loves him not, neither
delights in him, as he is joined thereunto. Wherefore 
if man must be always joined to sin, their God
would always be at a distance with him; as it is
written, <scripRef passage="Isa. lix. 2" id="vii.vii-p12.4" parsed="|Isa|59|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.59.2">Isa. lix. 2.</scripRef> 
<i>Your iniquities have separated
between you and your God, and your sins have hid his
face from you; </i>whereas on the contrary, the <i>saints</i>
are said to <i>partake, </i>even while here, <i>of the divine
nature</i>, <scripRef passage="1 Pet. i. 4" id="vii.vii-p12.5" parsed="|1Pet|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.4">1 Pet. i. 4.</scripRef> and to be <i>one spirit with the Lord</i>, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. vi. 17" id="vii.vii-p12.6" parsed="|1Cor|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.17">1 Cor. vi. 17.</scripRef> Now no unclean thing can be so. 
It is expressly written, That <i>there is no communion</i>
<pb n="245" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_245.html" id="vii.vii-Page_245" /><i>betwixt light and darkness</i>, 
<scripRef passage="2 Cor. vi. 14" id="vii.vii-p12.7" parsed="|2Cor|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.14">2 Cor. vi. 14.</scripRef>  But <i>God</i>
is <i>light</i>, and <i>every sin is darkness </i>in a measure: 
<note place="margin" n="508" id="vii.vii-p12.8">Hath God's wisdom been wanting to 
prepare a means to serve and worship him perfectly?</note>
What greater <i>stain </i>then can there be than this
upon <i>God's wisdom</i>, as if he had been wanting to 
prepare a means whereby his children might perfectly 
serve and worship him, or had not provided 
a way whereby they might serve him in any thing, 
but that they must withal still serve the devil no 
less, yea, more than himself? For <i>he that sinneth is 
the servant of sin</i>, <scripRef passage="Rom. vi. 16" id="vii.vii-p12.9" parsed="|Rom|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.16">Rom. vi. 16.</scripRef> and every sin is an act of service and obedience to the devil. So then
if the saints sin daily in <i>thought, word</i>, and <i>deed</i>,
yea, if the very <i>service </i>they offer to God be sin,
surely they serve the devil more than they do
God: for besides that they give the devil many
entire services, without mixture of the least grain
to God, they give God not the least service in
which the devil hath not a large share: and if
their prayers and all their spiritual performances
be sinful, the devil is as much served by them in
these as God, and in most of them much more,
since they confess that many of them are performed 
without the leadings and influence of God's
Spirit. Now who would not account him a foolish
master among men, who being able to do it,
and also desirous it might be so, yet would not
provide a way whereby his children and servants
might serve him more entirely than his avowed
enemy; or would not guard against their serving
of him, but be so imprudent and unadvised in his
contrivance, that whatever way his servants and
children served him, they should no less, yea often
much more, serve his enemy? What may we then
think of that doctrine that would infer this folly
upon the <i>Omnipotent </i>and <i>Only Wise God?</i></p>

<p id="vii.vii-p13"><note place="margin" n="509" id="vii.vii-p13.1">Proof 2.  Its inconsistency 
with the justice of God.</note>
§. IV. Secondly, <i>It is inconsistent with the justice 
of God. </i>For since he requires purity from his 
children, and commands them to abstain from 
every iniquity, so frequently and precisely as shall 
<pb n="246" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_246.html" id="vii.vii-Page_246" />hereafter appear, and since his <i>wrath is revealed
against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men</i>,
it must needs follow, that he hath capacitated man 
to answer his will, or else that he requires more
than he has given power to perform; which is to
declare him openly <i>unjust</i>, and, with the slothful
servant, to be an <i>hard master. </i>We have elsewhere
spoken of the <i>injustice </i>these men ascribe to God,
in making him to <i>damn the wicked, to whom </i>they
allege <i>he never afforded any means of being good;</i>
but this is yet an aggravation more irrational and
inconsistent, to say, <i>that God will not afford to those,
whom he hath chosen to be his own, </i>(whom they confess
he loveth,) <i>the means to please him. </i>What can aIlow 
then from so strange a doctrine?</p>

<p id="vii.vii-p14">This <i>imperfection </i>in the saints either proceeds
from God or from themselves: If it proceeds from
them, it must be because they are short in improving 
or making use of the power given them, whereby 
they are capable to obey; and so it is a thing
possible to them, as indeed it is by the help of 
that power: but this our adversaries deny: they
are then not to be blamed for their imperfection
and continuing in sin, since it is not possible for
them to do otherwise. If it be not of themselves,
it must be of God, who hath not seen meet to
allow them grace in that degree to produce that
effect: and what is this but to attribute to God
the height of injustice, to make him require his
children to forsake sin, and yet not to afford them
sufficient means for so doing? <note place="margin" n="510" id="vii.vii-p14.1">Who will 
give their children a stone instead of bread?</note>
Surely this makes
God more unrighteous than wicked men, <i>who if</i>
(as Christ saith) <i>their children require bread of them,
will not give them a stone; or instead of a fish, a 
serpent. </i>But these men confess we ought to seek
of God power to redeem us from sin, and yet
believe they are never to receive such a power;
such prayers then cannot be in faith, but are all
vain. Is not this to make God as unjust to his



<pb n="247" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_247.html" id="vii.vii-Page_247" />children as <i>Pharaoh </i>was to the <i>Israelites, </i>
in requiring brick, and not giving them straw? But
blessed be God, he deals not so with those that
truly trust in him, and wait upon him, as these
men vainly imagine; for such faithful ones find of
a truth that <i>his grace is sufficient for them, </i>and know
how by his power and spirit to overcome the evil one.</p>

<p id="vii.vii-p15"><note place="margin" n="511" id="vii.vii-p15.1">Pr. III.  The great and principal 
end of Christ's coming and appearance was for the removing 
of sin, and to redeem us from all iniquity.</note> 
§. V. Thirdly, This evil doctrine is <i>highly injurious 
to Jesus Christ, and greatly derogates from the 
power and virtue of his sacrifice, and renders his
coming and ministry, </i>as to the great end of it, <i>ineffectual. </i>
For Christ, as for other ends, so principally
he appeared for the removing of sin, for the gathering 
a righteous generation, that might serve
the Lord in purity of mind, and walk before him in
fear, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and
that evangelical perfection which the law could
not do. Hence he is said, <scripRef passage="Tit. ii. 14" id="vii.vii-p15.2" parsed="|Titus|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.14">Tit. ii. 14.</scripRef>
to have given
himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, 
and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous
of good works. This is certainly spoken of the saints
while upon earth; but, contrary thereunto, these
men affirm, that <i>we are never redeemed from all iniquity, </i>
and so make Christ's giving of himself for us
void and ineffectual, and give the apostle <i>Paul </i>the
lie plainly, by denying that <i>Christ purifieth to himself 
a peculiar people, zealous of good works</i>. How 
are they <i>zealous of good works, </i>who are ever committing 
evil ones? How are they a <i>purified people</i>, 
that are still in impurity, as they are that daily sin,
unless sin be accounted no impurity? Moreover it
is said expressly, <scripRef passage="1 John iii. 5" id="vii.vii-p15.3" parsed="|1John|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.5">1 John iii. 5</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 John 3:8" id="vii.vii-p15.4" parsed="|1John|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.8">8</scripRef>. That 
<i>for this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil; and ye know that he was
manifested to take away our sins. </i>But these men make
this purpose of none effect; for they will not have
the Son of God to <i>destroy the works of the devil in
his children </i>in this world, neither will they at all
<pb n="248" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_248.html" id="vii.vii-Page_248" />believe that he was manifest to take away our sins,
seeing they plead a necessity of always living in
them. And lest any should wrest this place of the
apostle, as if it were spoken only of taking away
the guilt of sin, as if it related not to this life, the
apostle, as if of purpose to obviate such an objection, 
adds in the following verses, <i>Whosoever abideth
in him, sinneth not, </i>&amp;c. I hope then they sin not daily
in thought, word, and deed. <i>Let no man deceive
you; he that doth righteousness, is righteous, even as
he is righteous; he that committeth sin, is of the devil;</i>
but he that sinneth daily in thought, word, and
deed, committeth sin; how comes such an one
then to be the child of God? And if Christ was
manifest to take away sin, how strangely do they
overturn the doctrine of Christ that deny that it
is ever taken away here? And how injurious are
they to the efficacy and power of Christ's appearance? 
Came not Christ to gather a people
out of sin into righteousness; from the kingdom
of Satan into the <i>kingdom of the dear Son of God?</i>
And are not they that are thus gathered by him
his servants, his children, his brethren, his friends?
<i>who as he was, so are they to be in this world, holy,
pure, and undefiled.</i> <note place="margin" n="512" id="vii.vii-p15.5">The devil dwells 
among the reprobates.</note>  And doth not Christ still watch
over them, stand by them, pray for them, and preserve 
them by his power and Spirit, walk in them,
and dwell among them; even as the devil on the
other hand doth among the reprobate ones? How
comes it then that the servants of Christ are less
his servants than the devil's are his? Or is Christ
unwilling to have his servants thoroughly pure?
Which were gross blasphemy to assert, contrary
to many scriptures. Or is he not able by his
power to preserve and enable his children to
serve him? Which were no less blasphemous to
affirm of him, concerning whom the scriptures declare, 
That he has <i>overcome sin, death, hell, and the
grave, and triumphed over them openly, and that all 
<pb n="249" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_249.html" id="vii.vii-Page_249" />power in heaven and earth is given to him. </i>But 
certainly if the saints sin daily in thought, word, and
deed, as these men assert, they serve the devil
daily, and are subject to his power; and so he
prevails more than Christ doth, and holds the
servants of Christ in bondage, whether Christ
will or not. But how greatly then doth it contradict 
the end of Christ's coming? as it is expressed 
by the apostle, <scripRef passage="Eph. v. 25, 26, 27" id="vii.vii-p15.6" parsed="|Eph|5|25|5|26;|Eph|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.25-Eph.5.26 Bible:Eph.5.27">Eph. v. 25, 26, 27.</scripRef>
<i>Even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it,
that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of
water by the word: that he might present it to himself
a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle, </i>or any
such thing, <i>but that it should be holy, and without
blemish. </i>Now if Christ hath really thus answered 
the thing he came for, then the members of
this church are not always sinning in thought,
word, and deed, or there is no difference betwixt
being sanctified and unsanctified, clean and unclean, 
holy and unholy, being daily blemished
with sin, and being without blemish.</p>

<p id="vii.vii-p16"><note place="margin" n="513" id="vii.vii-p16.1">Pr. IV.  Pastors, teachers, 
and scriptures are given for perfecting of the saints.</note> 
 §. VI. Fourthly, This doctrine renders <i>the work 
of the ministry, the preaching of the word, the writing
of the scripture, and the prayers of holy men, altogether
useless and ineffectual.</i> As to the first, 
<scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 11" id="vii.vii-p16.2" parsed="|Eph|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.11">Eph. iv. 11.</scripRef>
<i>Pastors </i>and <i>teachers </i>are said to be <i>given for the perfection of the saints, &amp;c. until we all come in the unity
of the faith, and of the knowledge of the son of God,
unto a perfect man, unto a measure of the stature of the 
fulness of Christ</i>. Now if there be a necessity of 
sinning daily, and in all things, then there can be
no perfection; for such as do so cannot be esteemed 
perfect. And if for effectuating this perfection 
in the saints the ministry be appointed and
disposed of God, do not such as deny the possibility 
hereof render the ministry useless, and of
no profit? Seeing there can be no other true use
assigned, but to lead people out of sin into righteousness. 
If so be these ministers assure us that



<pb n="250" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_250.html" id="vii.vii-Page_250" />we need never expect to be delivered from it, do
not they render their own work needless? What
needs preaching against sin, for the reproving of
which all preaching is, if it can never be forsaken?
Our adversaries are exalters of the scriptures in
words, much crying up their usefulness and perfection: 
now the apostle tells us, <scripRef passage="2 Tim. iii. 17" id="vii.vii-p16.3" parsed="|2Tim|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.17">2 Tim. iii. 17.</scripRef> That the <i>scriptures are for making the man of God
perfect; </i>and if this be denied to be attainable in
this life, then the scriptures are of no profit; for
in the other life we shall not have use for them.
It renders the prayers of the saints altogether useless, 
seeing themselves do confess they ought to
pray daily <i>that God would deliver them from evil, and 
free them from sin, by the help of his Spirit and grace,
while in this world. </i>But though we might suppose
this absurdity to follow, <i>that their prayers are without
faith, </i>yet were not that so much, if it did not infer
the like upon the holy apostles, who prayed earnestly 
for this end, and therefore no doubt believed
it attainable, <scripRef passage="Col. iv. 12" id="vii.vii-p16.4" parsed="|Col|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.4.12">Col. iv. 12.</scripRef> <i>Labouring fervently for you in prayers, that ye may stand perfect, &amp;c.</i> 
<scripRef passage="1 Thess. iii. 13. and v. 23" id="vii.vii-p16.5" parsed="|1Thess|3|13|0|0;|1Thess|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.3.13 Bible:1Thess.5.23">1 Thess. iii. 13. and v. 23.</scripRef> &amp;c.</p>

<p id="vii.vii-p17">§. VII. <note place="margin" n="514" id="vii.vii-p17.1">Pr. V. Darkness and light, 
sin and righteousness, inconsistent together. 
<scripRef passage="Prov. xvii. 15" id="vii.vii-p17.2" parsed="|Prov|17|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.17.15">Prov. xvii. 15.</scripRef></note> 
But Fifthly, This doctrine is <i>contrary to 
common reason and sense. </i>For the two opposite 
<i>principles, </i>whereof the one rules in the children of
<i>darkness, </i>the other in the children of <i>light, </i>are
<i>sin </i>and <i>righteousness;</i> and as they are respectively 
leavened and actuated by them, so they are accounted 
either as reprobated or justified, seeing 
it is <i>abomination in the sight of God, either to justify
the wicked or condemn the just.</i> Now to say that men
cannot be so leavened by the one as to be delivered 
from the other, is in plain words to affirm, that
<i>sin</i> and <i>righteousness </i>are consistent; and that a man
may be truly termed <i>righteous, </i>though he be daily
<i>sinning </i>in every thing he doth; and then what difference 
betwixt <i>good</i> and <i>evil? </i>Is not this to fall
into that great abomination of putting <i>light</i> for



<pb n="251" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_251.html" id="vii.vii-Page_251" /><i>darkness</i>, and calling <i>good evil</i>, and <i>evil good?</i>  Since they say <i>the very best actions of God's children 
are defiled and polluted, and that those that sin 
daily in thought, word, and deed, are good men and 
women, the saints and holy servants of the holy pure
God</i>. Can there be any thing more repugnant 
than this to common reason? Since the <i>subject </i> is 
still denominated from that <i>accident </i> that doth 
most influence it; as a wall is called <i>white </i> when 
there is much <i>whiteness, </i> and <i>black </i> when there is 
much <i>blackness, </i> and such like; but when there is
more unrighteousness in a man than righteousness, 
that man ought rather to be denominated unrighteous than righteous.   <note n="515" id="vii.vii-p17.3">If all daily sin, where is the righteous man then spoken of in scripture?</note> Then surely if every 
man sin daily in thought, word, and deed, and 
that in his sins there is no righteousness at all, 
and that all his righteous actions are polluted and 
mixed with sin, then there is in every man more 
unrighteousness than righteousness; and so no man
ought to be called <i>righteous</i>, no man can be said 
to be <i>sanctified</i> or <i>washed. Where are then the 
children of God? Where are the purifed ones?  Where 
are they who were sometimes unholy, but now holy:  
that sometimes were darkness, but now are light in 
the Lord?</i>  There can none such be found then at 
this rate, except that unrighteousness be esteemed 
so: and is not this to fall into that abomination 
above mentioned of <i>justifying the ungodly?</i>  
<note n="516" id="vii.vii-p17.4">The blasphemy of the Ranters or libertines.</note> This 
certainly lands in that horrid blasphemy of the 
<i>Ranters</i>, that affirm <i>there is no difference betwixt 
good and evil, and that all is one in the sight of God.</i> 
I could show many more gross absurdities, evil consequences, 
and manifest contradictions implied in 
this <i>sinful doctrine; </i> but this may suffice at present, 
by which also in a good measure the proof of the 
truth we affirm is advanced. Yet nevertheless, for 
the further evidencing of it, I shall proceed to the 
second thing proposed by me, to wit, to prove this 
from several testimonies of the holy scriptures.</p>
<pb n="252" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_252.html" id="vii.vii-Page_252" /><p id="vii.vii-p18">§. VIII. <note place="margin" n="517" id="vii.vii-p18.1">Sect.II. Proof 1.
Be ye perfect, &amp;c. Keep my commandments</note>
And First, I prove it front the peremptory 
positive command of <i>Christ </i>and his <i>apostles, </i> 
seeing this is a maxim engraven in every man's 
heart naturally, <i>that no man is bound to do that 
which is impossible: </i> since then <i>Christ </i> and his <i>apostles</i> have commanded us to keep all the <i>commandments,</i> and to be perfect in this respect, it is possible for us so to do. Now that this is thus commanded without any commentary or consequence, is evidently apparent from these plain testimonies, <scripRef passage="Mat. v. 48. and vii. 21" id="vii.vii-p18.2" parsed="|Matt|5|48|0|0;|Matt|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.48 Bible:Matt.7.21">Mat. v. 48. and vii. 21</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="John xiii. 17" id="vii.vii-p18.3" parsed="|John|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.17">John xiii. 17</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="1 Cor. vii. 19" id="vii.vii-p18.4" parsed="|1Cor|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.19">1 Cor. vii. 19</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="2 Cor. xiii. 11" id="vii.vii-p18.5" parsed="|2Cor|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.11">2 Cor. xiii. 11</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="1 John ii. 3, 4, 5, 6. and iii 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10." id="vii.vii-p18.6" parsed="|1John|2|3|2|4;|1John|2|5|0|0;|1John|2|6|0|0;|1John|3|2|3|3;|1John|3|4|0|0;|1John|3|5|0|0;|1John|3|6|0|0;|1John|3|7|0|0;|1John|3|8|0|0;|1John|3|9|0|0;|1John|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.3-1John.2.4 Bible:1John.2.5 Bible:1John.2.6 Bible:1John.3.2-1John.3.3 Bible:1John.3.4 Bible:1John.3.5 Bible:1John.3.6 Bible:1John.3.7 Bible:1John.3.8 Bible:1John.3.9 Bible:1John.3.10">1 John ii. 3, 4, 5, 6. and iii 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. </scripRef>  These scriptures intimate a positive 
command for it; they declare the absolute 
necessity of it; and therefore, as if they had purposely 
been written to answer the objections of our 
<i>opposers</i>, they show the folly of those that will 
esteem themselves <i>children</i> or <i>friends</i> of <i>God</i>, while they do otherwise.</p>

<p id="vii.vii-p19"><note place="margin" n="518" id="vii.vii-p19.1">Proof 2.  The possibility of it. </note>
Secondly, It is possible, because we receive the gospel and law thereof for that effect; and it is expressly promised to us, as we are under grace, as appears by these scriptures, <scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 14" id="vii.vii-p19.2" parsed="|Rom|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.14">Rom. iv. 14</scripRef>. <i>Sin shall not have dominion over you; for ye are not under the law, but under grace:</i> and <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 3" id="vii.vii-p19.3" parsed="|Rom|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.3">Rom. viii. 3</scripRef>. <i>For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son, &amp;c. that the righteousness
of the law might be fulfilled in us, &amp;c.</i>
<note place="margin" n="519" id="vii.vii-p19.4">The difference of the law and gospel</note>  
For if this were not a condition both requisite, necessary, and 
attainable under the gospel, there were no difference 
betwixt the <i>bringing in of a better hope, </i>and the
<i>law which made nothing perfect; </i> neither betwixt those 
which are under the gospel, or who under the <i>law</i> 
enjoyed and walked in the life of the <i>gospel, </i> and 
mere <i>legalists. </i>  Whereas the apostle, throughout 
the whole <scripRef passage="Romans 6" id="vii.vii-p19.5" parsed="|Rom|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6">sixth to the Romans,</scripRef> argues not only the 
<i>possibility, </i> but the <i>necessity </i> of being free from sin, 
from their being under the <i>gospel, </i> and under <i>grace</i>, 
and not under the <i>law;</i> and therefore states himself



<pb n="253" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_253.html" id="vii.vii-Page_253" />and those to whom he wrote in that condition 
in these <i>verses, </i> 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7. and therefore
in the 11, 12, 13, 16, 17, 18 <i>verses </i>he argues both
the possibility and necessity of this <i>freedom from 
sin</i> almost in the same manner we did a little before; 
and in the 22d he declares them in measure 
to have attained this condition in these words,
<i>But now being made free from sin, and become servants
to God; ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end
everlasting life.</i> <note place="margin" n="520" id="vii.vii-p19.6">Perfection and freedom from sin attained and made possible by the gospel</note> 
And as this perfection or freedom 
from sin is attained and made possible where the 
gospel and inward law of the Spirit is received 
and known, so the ignorance hereof has been and 
is an occasion of opposing this truth.  For man 
not minding the <i>light </i>or <i>law within his heart, </i>which 
not only discovers sin but leads out of it, and so
being a stranger to the new life and birth that is
born of God, which naturally does his will, and
cannot of its own nature transgress the commandments 
of God, doth, I say, in his natural state 
look at the commandments as they are
without him in the letter; and finding himself 
reproved and convicted, is by the letter killed, 
<note place="margin" n="521" id="vii.vii-p19.7">The letter kills, and maketh not alive</note> 
but not made alive. So man, finding himself 
wounded, and not applying himself inwardly to
that which can heal, labours in his own will after
a conformity to the law as it is without him,
which he can never obtain, but finds the more he
wrestles, the more he falleth short. So this is 
the <i>Jew</i> still in effect, with his carnal commandment, 
with the <i>law </i> without, in the <i>first covenant state, </i> 
which <i>makes not the comers thereunto perfect,
as pertaining to the conscience, </i><scripRef passage="Heb. ix. 9" id="vii.vii-p19.8" parsed="|Heb|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.9">Heb. ix. 9.</scripRef> though they may have here a notion of <i>Christianity, </i> and 
an external faith in <i>Christ. </i>  This hath made them 
strain and wrest the scriptures for an <i>imputative 
righteousness </i> wholly without them, to cover their 
impurities; and this hath made them imagine an
acceptance with God possible, though they suppose


<pb n="254" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_254.html" id="vii.vii-Page_254" />it impossible ever to obey Christ's commands.
But alas! O deceived souls! that will not avail in
the day wherein <i>God will judge every man according
to his work, whether good or bad. </i>It will not save
thee to say, it was necessary for thee to sin daily
in thought, word, and deed; for such as do so
have certainly obeyed unrighteousness: and what
is provided for such, but <i>tribulation and anguish, 
indignation and wrath; </i>even as <i>glory, honour, and
peace, immortality and eternal life to such as have
done good, and patiently continued in well doing.</i> 
<note place="margin" n="522" id="vii.vii-p19.9">How we partake of Christ's sufferings, 
and are made conformable unto his death.</note>
So then, if thou desirest to know this perfection and
freedom from sin possible for thee, turn thy mind
to the <i>light and spiritual law of Christ in the heart,</i>
and suffer the reproofs thereof; bear the judgment 
and indignation of God upon the unrighteous 
part in thee as therein is revealed, which
Christ hath made tolerable for thee, and so suffer
<i>judgment in thee </i>to be <i>brought forth into victory, </i>and
thus come to partake of the fellowship of <i>Christ's sufferings, </i>
and be made <i>conformable unto his death, </i>that
thou mayest feel thyself <i>crucified with him to the</i>
world <i>by the power of his cross in thee; </i>so that that
life that sometimes was alive in thee to this world,
and the love and lusts thereof, may die, and a new
life be raised, by which thou mayest live hence
forward to God, and not to or for thyself; and
with the apostle thou mayest say, 
<scripRef passage="Gal. ii. 20" id="vii.vii-p19.10" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20">Gal. ii. 20.</scripRef> <i>It is
no more I, but Christ alive in me; </i> and then thou wilt
be a <i>Christian indeed, </i>and not in <i>name </i>only, as too
many are; then thou wilt know what it is to
have <i>put off the old man with his deeds, </i>who indeed
sins daily in thought, word, and deed; and to
have <i>put on the new man, that is renewed in holiness, 
after the image of him that hath created him, </i> <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 24" id="vii.vii-p19.11" parsed="|Eph|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.24">Eph.
iv. 24.</scripRef> and thou wilt witness thyself to be <i>God's
workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works,</i>
and so not to sin always. 
<note place="margin" n="523" id="vii.vii-p19.12"><scripRef passage="Mat. xi. 30" id="vii.vii-p19.13" parsed="|Matt|11|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.30">Mat. xi. 30.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="1 John v. 3" id="vii.vii-p19.14" parsed="|1John|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.3">1 John v. 3.</scripRef></note>  And to this new man
<i>Christ's yoke is easy, and his burden is light;</i> though



<pb n="255" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_255.html" id="vii.vii-Page_255" />it be heavy to the <i>old Adam;</i> yea, the <i>commandments 
of God </i>are not unto this man <i>grievous;</i> for 
it is his <i>meat and drink</i> to be found <i>fulfilling the will 
of God.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vii-p20"><note place="margin" n="524" id="vii.vii-p20.1">Proof 3.  Many have attained perfection.  Enoch walked with God, and was perfect.</note>
Lastly, This perfection or freedom from sin is 
possible, because many have attained it, according 
to the express testimony of the scripture; 
some before the law, and some under the law, 
through witnessing and partaking of the benefit
and effect of the gospel, and much more many
under the gospel. As first, It is written of <i>Enoch, </i>
<scripRef passage="Gen. v. 22, 24" id="vii.vii-p20.2" parsed="|Gen|5|22|0|0;|Gen|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.5.22 Bible:Gen.5.24">Gen. v. 22, 24.</scripRef> that he 
<i>walked with God, </i>which no 
man while sinning can; nor doth the scripture record 
any failing of his. It is said of <i>Noah</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Gen. vi. 9" id="vii.vii-p20.3" parsed="|Gen|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.9">Gen. vi. 9.</scripRef> and of <scripRef passage="Job i. 8" id="vii.vii-p20.4" parsed="|Job|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.1.8">Job i. 8.</scripRef> and of <i>Zacharias </i>and <i>Elizabeth</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Luke i. 6" id="vii.vii-p20.5" parsed="|Luke|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.6">Luke i. 6.</scripRef> that <i>they were perfect; </i>
but under the gospel, besides that of the <i>Romans </i>above mentioned, see what the apostle saith of many saints in 
general, <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 4, 5, 6" id="vii.vii-p20.6" parsed="|Eph|2|4|2|5;|Eph|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.4-Eph.2.5 Bible:Eph.2.6">Eph. ii. 4, 5, 6.</scripRef> 
<i>But God, who is rich in
mercy, for his great love wherewith he hath loved us,
even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together 
with Christ; by grace ye are saved; and hath
raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly 
places in Christ Jesus, &amp;c. </i>I judge while they
were sitting in these <i>heavenly places, </i>they could not
be daily sinning in thought, word, and deed; neither 
were all their works which they did there as
<i>filthy rags, </i>or as a <i>menstruous garment. </i>See what
is further said to the <scripRef passage="Heb 3:22-23" id="vii.vii-p20.7" parsed="|Heb|3|22|3|23" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.22-Heb.3.23">Hebrews, iii. 22, 23.</scripRef> 
<i>Spirits of just men made perfect. </i>And to conclude, let that of
the <scripRef passage="Rev. 14:1-5" id="vii.vii-p20.8" parsed="|Rev|14|1|14|5" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.1-Rev.14.5">Revelations, xiv. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5.</scripRef> be considered, where though their being <i>found without fault </i>be
spoken in the present time, yet it is not without respect 
to their innocency while upon earth; and
their being, <i>redeemed from among men, and no guile
found in their mouth, </i>is expressly mentioned in the
time past. <note place="margin" n="525" id="vii.vii-p20.9">Sec. III.</note>
But I shall proceed now, in the <i>third 
place, </i>to answer the <i>objections, </i>which indeed are
the arguments of our opposers.</p>



<pb n="256" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_256.html" id="vii.vii-Page_256" /><p id="vii.vii-p21">§. IX. <note place="margin" n="526" id="vii.vii-p21.1">Obj. 1.</note> 
I shall begin with their chief and great
argument, which is the words of the apostle, 
<scripRef passage="1 John i. 8" id="vii.vii-p21.2" parsed="|1John|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.8">1 John i. 8.</scripRef> 
<i>If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, 
and the truth is not in us. </i>This they think invincible.</p>

<p id="vii.vii-p22"><note place="margin" n="527" id="vii.vii-p22.1">Ans. 1. If we say we have no sin, 
&amp;c. objected.</note> 
But is it not strange to see men so blinded with
partiality? How many scriptures tenfold more
plain do they reject, and yet stick so tenaciously
to this, that can receive so many answers? As
first, [<i>If we say we have no sin, &amp;c.</i>] will not
import the apostle himself to be included. Sometimes 
the scripture useth this manner of expression
when the person speaking cannot be included;
which manner of speech the <i>grammarians </i>call
<i>metaschematismus. </i>Thus <scripRef passage="James iii. 9, 10" id="vii.vii-p22.2" parsed="|Jas|3|9|3|10" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.9-Jas.3.10">James iii. 9, 10.</scripRef> speaking
of the <i>tongue, </i>saith, <i>Therewith bless we God, and
therewith curse we men; </i>adding, <i>These things ought
not so to be. </i>Who from this will conclude that 
the apostle was one of those cursers? <note place="margin" n="528" id="vii.vii-p22.3">Ans. 2.</note> But secondly, This objection hitteth not the matter; he saith
not, <i>We sin daily in thought, word, and deed; </i>far
less that the <i>very good works which God works in
us by his Spirit are sin:</i> yea, the very next verse
clearly shows, that upon <i>confession </i>and <i>repentance</i>
we are not only <i>forgiven, </i>but also <i>cleansed; He is
faithful to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from
all unrighteousness. </i>Here is both a forgiveness and
removing of the guilt, and a cleansing or removing
of the filth; for to make <i>forgiveness </i>and <i>cleansing</i>
to belong both to the removing of the <i>guilt</i>, as 
there is no reason for it from the text, so it were
a most violent forcing of the words, and would
imply a needless tautology. The apostle having
shown how that not the guilt only, but even the
filth also of sin is removed, subsumes his words in
the time past in the 10th verse, <i>If we say we have
not sinned, we make him a liar.</i> <note place="margin" n="529" id="vii.vii-p22.4">Ans. 3.</note>  Thirdly, As <i>Augustine</i>
well observed, in his exposition upon the epistle
to the <i>Galatians, It is one thing not to sin, and another</i>

<pb n="257" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_257.html" id="vii.vii-Page_257" /><i>thing not to have sin.</i> <note place="margin" n="530" id="vii.vii-p22.5">It is one 
thing not to sin, and another thing not to have sin.</note>
The apostle's words are not 
<i>if we say we sin not, or commit not sin daily,</i> but 
<i>we say we have no sin: </i>and betwixt these two there 
is a manifest difference; for in respect all have 
<i>sinned, </i>as we freely acknowledge, all may be said
in a sense to have <i>sin</i>. Again, <i>sin </i>may be taken
for the <i>seed of sin, </i>which may be in those that are
redeemed from <i>actual sinning; </i>but as to the temptations 
and provocations proceeding from it being 
resisted by the servants of God, and not yielded 
to, they are the devil's sin that tempteth, not
the man's that is preserved. <note place="margin" n="531" id="vii.vii-p22.6">Ans. 4.</note> 
Fourthly, This being considered, as also how positive and plain once
and again the same apostle is in that very epistle,
as in divers places above cited, is it equal or
rational to strain this one place, presently after
so qualified and subsumed in the <i>time past, </i>to 
contradict not only other positive expressions of his,
but the whole tendency of his epistle, and of the
rest of the holy commands and precepts of the
scripture?</p>

<p id="vii.vii-p23"><note place="margin" n="532" id="vii.vii-p23.1">Obj. 2.</note> 
Secondly, Their second objection is from two 
places of scripture, much of one signification: the
one is, <scripRef passage="1 Kings viii. 46" id="vii.vii-p23.2" parsed="|1Kgs|8|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.8.46">1 Kings viii. 46.</scripRef> 
<i>For there is no man that sinneth not. </i>The other is, <scripRef passage="Eccles. vii. 20" id="vii.vii-p23.3" parsed="|Eccl|7|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eccl.7.20">Eccles. vii. 20.</scripRef> <i>For there is
not a just man upon earth, that doth good, and sinneth not.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vii-p24"><note place="margin" n="533" id="vii.vii-p24.1">Answ.  Diversity of seasons &amp; 
dispensations respected.</note>
I answer, First, These affirm nothing of a daily 
and continual <i>sinning,</i> so as never to be redeemed
from it; but only that all have <i>sinned, </i>or that
there is none that doth not <i>sin, </i>though not always,
so as never to cease to <i>sin; </i>and in this lies the
question. Yea, in that place of the <i>Kings </i>he speaks
within two verses of the returning of such <i>with all
their souls and hearts; </i>which implies a possibility of
leaving off sin. Secondly, there is a respect to be 
had to the seasons and dispensations; for if it 
should be granted that in <i>Solomon's </i>time there was 
none that <i>sinned not, </i>it will not follow that there 
<pb n="258" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_258.html" id="vii.vii-Page_258" />are none such now, or that it is a thing not now
attainable by the grace of God under the gospel
for <i>A non esse ad non posse non valet sequela.</i> And 
Lastly, This whole objection hangs upon a false
interpretation; for the Hebrew word   btonl   may
be read in the <i>Potential Mood, </i>thus, <i>There is no
man who may not sin</i>, as well as in the <i>Indicative:</i>
so both the old Latin, <i>Junius</i> and <i>Tremellius, </i>and
<i>Vatablus</i> have it; and the same word is so used,
<scripRef passage="Psalm cxix. 11" id="vii.vii-p24.2" parsed="|Ps|19|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.11">Psalm cxix. 11.</scripRef> <i>I have hid thy word in my heart,</i>   17NtOhN N17 that is to say, <i>That I may not,
sin against thee,</i> in the <i>Potential Mood</i>, and not in
the <i>Indicative;</i> which being more answerable to
the universal scope of the scriptures, the testimony 
of the truth, and the sense almost of all
interpreters, doubtless ought to be so understood, 
and the other <i>interpretation </i>rejected as <i>spurious.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vii-p25"><note place="margin" n="534" id="vii.vii-p25.1">Obj. 3.</note> 
Thirdly, They object some expressions of the
apostle <i>Paul</i>, <scripRef passage="Rom. vii. 19" id="vii.vii-p25.2" parsed="|Rom|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.19">Rom. vii. 19.</scripRef> <i>For the good that I would, I do not; but the evil which I would not, that I do.</i> And verse 24. <i>O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver 
me from the body of this death?</i></p>

<p id="vii.vii-p26"><note place="margin" n="535" id="vii.vii-p26.1">Answ.  Paul personates the 
wretched man to show them the Redeemer.</note> 
I answer, This place infers nothing, unless it
were apparent that the apostle here were speaking 
of his own condition, and not rather in the
person of others, or what he himself had sometimes 
borne; which is frequent in scripture, as in
the case of cursing, in <i>James</i> before mentioned.
But there is nothing in the text that doth clearly
signify the apostle to be speaking of himself, or
of a condition he was then under, or was always
to be under; yea, on the contrary, in the former
chapter, as afore is at large shown, he declares,
they were <i>dead to sin;</i> demanding <i>how such should yet
live any longer therein? </i>Secondly, It appears that
the apostle personated one not yet come to a spiritual 
condition, in that he saith, verse 14. <i>But I
am carnal, sold under sin.</i> Now is it to be imagined



<pb n="259" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_259.html" id="vii.vii-Page_259" />that the apostle <i>Paul, </i>as to his own proper
condition, when he wrote that <i>epistle, </i>was a <i>carnal 
man, </i>who in <i>chap. i. </i>testifies of himself, That
he was <i>separated to be an apostle, capable to impart
to the </i>Romans <i>spiritual gifts; </i>and chap. viii. ver. 2.
That <i>the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus </i>had 
<i>made him free from the law of sin and death?</i> So 
then he was not <i>carnal. </i>And seeing there are
spiritual men in this life, as our adversaries will not
deny, and is intimated through the whole <scripRef passage="Rom. 8" id="vii.vii-p26.2" parsed="|Rom|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8">viiith
chapter to the Romans,</scripRef> it will not be denied but
the apostle was one of them: so then as his calling
himself <i>carnal </i>in chap. vii. cannot be understood of
his own proper state, neither can the rest of what
he speaks there of that kind be so understood: yea
after, verse 24. where he makes that exclamation,
he adds in the next verse, <i>I thank God, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord; </i> signifying that by him he witnessed 
deliverance; and so goeth on, showing how
he had obtained it in the next chapter, viz. viii.
ver. 35. <i>Who shall separate us from the love of Christ?</i>
And ver. 37. <i>But in all these things we are more
than conquerors: </i>and in the last verse, <i>Nothing shall
be able to separate us, &amp;c. </i> But wherever there is a
continuing in sin, there is a separation in some degree, 
seeing every <i>sin is contrary to God,</i> and avoluia,
i. e. <i>a transgression of the law,</i> <scripRef passage="1 John iii. 4" id="vii.vii-p26.3" parsed="|1John|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.3.4">1 John iii. 4.</scripRef> and whoever 
committeth the least sin, is overcome of it, and
so in that respect is not a conqueror, but conquered. 
<note place="margin" n="536" id="vii.vii-p26.4">Whom sin has conquered, he is no conqueror.</note> This condition then, which the apostle plainly 
testified he with some others had obtained, could 
not consist with continual remaining and abiding in sin.</p>

<p id="vii.vii-p27"><note place="margin" n="537" id="vii.vii-p27.1">Obj. 4.</note> 
Fourthly, They object the <i>faults and sins of several 
eminent saints, as </i>Noah, David, <i>&amp;c.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vii-p28"><note place="margin" n="538" id="vii.vii-p28.1">Answ.</note>  
I answer, That doth not at all prove the case: 
for the question is not <i>whether good men may not
fall into sin, </i>which is not denied; but <i>whether it
be not possible for them not to sin?</i> It will not follow
<pb n="260" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_260.html" id="vii.vii-Page_260" />because these men <i>sinned, </i>that therefore they were
never <i>free of sin,</i> but always <i>sinned:</i> for at this
rate of arguing, it might be urged, according to
this rule, (<i>Contrariorum par ratio,</i> i. e. <i>The reason
of contraries is alike,</i>) that if, because a good man
hath sinned once or twice, he can never be free
from sin, but must always be daily and continually
a sinner all his life long; then by the rule of <i>contraries,</i> 
if a wicked man have done good once or
twice, he can never be free from righteousness,
but must always be a righteous man all his lifetime: 
which as it is most absurd in itself, so it
is contrary to the plain testimony of the scripture,
<scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxiii. 12-18" id="vii.vii-p28.2" parsed="|Ezek|33|12|33|18" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.33.12-Ezek.33.18">Ezek. xxxiii. 12-18.</scripRef> <note place="margin" n="539" id="vii.vii-p28.3">Can they that sin be never freed from sin?</note></p>

<p id="vii.vii-p29"><note place="margin" n="540" id="vii.vii-p29.1">Object.</note> 
Lastly, They object, <i>That if perfection or freedom 
from sin be attainable, this will render mortification 
of sin useless, and make the blood of Christ of no
service to us, neither need we any more pray for forgiveness 
of sins.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vii-p30"><note place="margin" n="541" id="vii.vii-p30.1">Answ.  Who fights and not 
in hopes to overcome his foe?</note> 
I answer, I had almost omitted this <i>objection,</i>
because of the manifest absurdity of it: for can
mortification of sin be useless, where the end of it
is obtained? seeing there is no attaining of this
perfection but by mortification. Doth the hope 
and belief of overcoming render the fight unnecessary? 
Let rational men judge which hath
most sense in it, to say, as our adversaries do, <i>It is
necessary that we fight and wrestle, but we must never
think of overcoming, we must resolve still to be overcome;</i> 
or to say, <i>Let us fight, because we may overcome? </i>
Whether do such as believe they may
be cleansed by it, or those that believe they can
never be cleansed by it, render the <i>blood of Christ</i>
most effectual? If two men were both grievously
diseased, and applied themselves to a physician for
remedy, which of those do most commend the physician 
and his cure, he that believeth he may be
cured by him, and as he feels himself cured, confesseth 
that he is so, and so can say this is a skilful



<pb n="261" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_261.html" id="vii.vii-Page_261" />physician, this is a good medicine, behold I am
made whole by it, or he that never is cured, nor
ever believes that he can so long as he lives? 
<note place="margin" n="542" id="vii.vii-p30.2">Praying for forgiveness of sin.</note>  As
for praying for <i>forgiveness, </i>we deny it not; for that 
<i>all have sinned, </i>and therefore all need to pray that 
their <i>sins past </i>may be blotted out, and that they 
may be daily preserved from sinning. And if hoping 
or believing to be made <i>free from sin, </i>hinders
praying for <i>forgiveness of sin, </i>it would follow by
the same inference that men ought not to forsake
murder, adultery, or any of these gross evils, seeing 
the more men are sinful, the more plentiful
occasion there would be of asking forgiveness of
sin, and the more work for mortification. But the
apostle had sufficiently refuted such sin-pleasing
cavils in these words, <scripRef passage="Rom. vi. 1, 2." id="vii.vii-p30.3" parsed="|Rom|6|1|6|2" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.1-Rom.6.2">Rom. vi. 1, 2. </scripRef>
<i>Shall we continue
in sin that grace may abound? God forbid.</i></p>

<p id="vii.vii-p31">But lastly, It may be easily answered, by a retortion 
to those that press this from the words
of the Lord's prayer, <i>forgive us our debts, </i>that this 
militates no less against perfect justification than
against perfect sanctification: for if all the saints,
the least as well as the greatest, be perfectly
justified in that very hour wherein they are converted, 
as our adversaries will have it, then they
have remission of sins long before they die. May
it not then be said to them, What need have ye to
pray for remission of sin, who are already justified, 
whose sins are long ago forgiven, both past
and to come?</p>

<p id="vii.vii-p32"><note place="margin" n="543" id="vii.vii-p32.1">Testimonies of the fathers 
concerning perfection or freedom from sin.  Jerom.</note>
§. X. But this may suffice: concerning this possibility 
<i>Jerom </i>speaks clearly enough, <i>lib.</i> 3. <i>adver. 
Pelagium</i>, "This we also say, that a man may not 
sin, if he will, for a time and place, according to 
his bodily weakness, so long as his mind is intent, 
so long as the cords of the <i>Cithara </i>relax
not by any vice:" and again in the same book,
"Which is that that I said, that it is put in our
power (to wit, being helped by the grace of 
<pb n="262" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_262.html" id="vii.vii-Page_262" />God) either to sin or not to sin." For this was
the error of <i>Pelagius, </i>which we indeed reject and
abhor, and which the <i>Fathers </i>deservedly withstood,
"That man by his natural strength, without the
help of God's grace, could attain to that state so
as not to sin." <note place="margin" n="544" id="vii.vii-p32.2">Augustine.</note>
And <i>Augustine</i> himself, a great
opposer of the <i>Pelagian </i>heresy, did not deny this
possibility as attainable by the help of God's grace,
as in his book <i>de Spiritu &amp; litera, </i> cap. 2. and his
book <i>de Natura &amp; Gratis </i>against <i>Pelagius, </i>cap. 42,
50, 60, and 63. <i>de Gestis Concilii PalÆstini, </i>cap.
7, and 2, and <i>de Peccato Originali, </i>lib. 2. cap. 2.
<note place="margin" n="545" id="vii.vii-p32.3">Gelasius.  That by the gift of God all things are possible.</note> <i>Gelasius </i>also, in his disputation against 
<i>Pelagius,</i> saith, "But if any affirm that this may be given to
some saints in this life, not by the power of man's
strength, but by the grace of God, he doth well
to think so confidently, and hope it faithfully;
for by this gift of God all things are possible."
That this was the common opinion of the <i>Fathers,</i>
appears from the words of the <i>Aszansie Council,</i>
canon the last, "We believe also this according 
to the <i>Catholic faith, </i>that all who are baptized
through grace by baptism received, and Christ
helping them, and co-working, may and ought
to do whatsoever belongs to salvation, if they
will faithfully labour."</p>

<p id="vii.vii-p33"><note place="margin" n="546" id="vii.vii-p33.1">Conclusion.  <scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 14" id="vii.vii-p33.2" parsed="|Phil|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.14">Phil. iii. 14.</scripRef> Press forward to the mark, for the prize and overcoming.</note> 
§. XI. Blessed then are they that believe in him,
who is both able and willing to deliver as many as
come to him through true repentance from all sin,
and do not resolve, as these men do, to be the
devil's servants all their life-time, but daily go on
forsaking unrighteousness, and forgetting those
things that are behind, <i>press forward toward the mark, 
for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus;</i> 
such shall not find their faith and confidence to be
in vain, but in due time shall be made conquerors
through him in whom they have believed; and so
overcoming, <i>shall be established as pillars in the house
of God, so as they shall go no more out,</i> 
<scripRef passage="Rev. iii. 12" id="vii.vii-p33.3" parsed="|Rev|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.12">Rev. iii. 12.</scripRef></p>
</div2>

<div2 title="PROPOSITION IX." prev="vii.vii" next="vii.ix" id="vii.viii">
<pb n="263" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_263.html" id="vii.viii-Page_263" />
<h2 id="vii.viii-p0.1">PROPOSITION IX.</h2>
<p class="Center" id="vii.viii-p1"><i>Concerning Perseverance, and the Possibility of Falling 
from Grace.</i></p>
 
<p id="vii.viii-p2">Although this gift and inward grace of God be
sufficient to work out salvation, yet in those in
whom it is resisted, it both may and doth become 
their condemnation. Moreover, they in
whose hearts it hath wrought in part to purify
and sanctify them in order to their further perfection, 
may, by disobedience, fall from it, <i>turn
it to wantonness,</i> <scripRef passage="Jude iv" id="vii.viii-p2.1" parsed="|Jude|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.4">Jude iv.</scripRef> 
<i>make shipwreck of faith,</i>
<scripRef passage="1 Tim. i. 19" id="vii.viii-p2.2" parsed="|1Tim|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.19">1 Tim. i. 19.</scripRef> <i>and after having tasted the heavenly gift, and been made partakers of the Holy Ghost,
again fall away,</i> <scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 4, 5, 6" id="vii.viii-p2.3" parsed="|Heb|6|4|6|5;|Heb|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.4-Heb.6.5 Bible:Heb.6.6">Heb. vi. 4, 5, 6.</scripRef> yet such an
increase and stability in the truth may in this
life be attained, from which there can be no
total apostacy.</p>
 
<p id="vii.viii-p3">§. I. THE first sentence of this proposition hath
already been treated of in the <i>fifth </i>and <i>sixth
propositions, </i>where it hath been shown that that
<i>light </i>which is given for <i>life </i>and <i>salvation </i>becomes
the condemnation of those that refuse it, and
therefore is already proved in those places, where
I did demonstrate the possibility of man's resisting 
the grace and Spirit of God; and indeed it is
so apparent in the scriptures, that it cannot be
denied by such as will but seriously consider these
testimonies, <scripRef passage="Proverbs i. 24, 25, 26" id="vii.viii-p3.1" parsed="|Prov|1|24|1|25;|Prov|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.1.24-Prov.1.25 Bible:Prov.1.26">Proverbs i. 24, 25, 26.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="John iii. 18, 19" id="vii.viii-p3.2" parsed="|John|3|18|3|19" osisRef="Bible:John.3.18-John.3.19">John iii. 18, 19.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="2 Thess. ii. 11, 12" id="vii.viii-p3.3" parsed="|2Thess|2|11|2|12" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.11-2Thess.2.12">2 Thess. ii. 11, 12.</scripRef>
<scripRef passage="Acts vii. 51" id="vii.viii-p3.4" parsed="|Acts|7|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.51">Acts vii. 51.</scripRef> &amp; <scripRef passage="Acts 13:46" id="vii.viii-p3.5" parsed="|Acts|13|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.46">xiii. 46.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 18" id="vii.viii-p3.6" parsed="|Rom|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.18">Rom. i. 18.</scripRef>
As for the other part of it, that <i>they in whom this
grace may have wrought in a good measure in order
to purify and sanctify them, tending to their further 
perfection, may afterwards, through disobedience, fall
away, &amp;c. </i>the testimonies of the scripture included
in the proposition itself are sufficient to prove

<pb n="264" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_264.html" id="vii.viii-Page_264" />it to men of unbiassed judgment; but because
as to this part our cause is common with many
other <i>Protestants</i>, I shall be the more brief in it 
for it is not my design to do that which is done
already, neither do I covet to appear <i>knowing</i> by
writing much; but simply purpose to present to
the world a faithful account of our principles, and
briefly to let them understand what we have to
say for ourselves.</p>

<p id="vii.viii-p4"><note place="margin" n="547" id="vii.viii-p4.1">I. A falling from grace by disobedience evinced.</note> §. lI. From these scriptures then included in the
proposition, not to mention many more which
might be urged, I argue thus:</p>

<p id="vii.viii-p5"><note place="margin" n="548" id="vii.viii-p5.1">Arg. 1.</note>
<i>If men may turn the </i>grace of God <i>into wantonness,
then they must once have had it:</i></p>

<p id="vii.viii-p6">But the first is true, therefore also the second.</p>

<p id="vii.viii-p7"><note place="margin" n="549" id="vii.viii-p7.1">Arg. 2.</note>
<i>If men may make </i>shipwreck of faith, <i>they must
once have had it; neither could they ever have had true</i>
faith <i>without the grace of God:</i></p>

<p id="vii.viii-p8">But the first is true, therefore also the last.</p>

<p id="vii.viii-p9"><note place="margin" n="550" id="vii.viii-p9.1">Arg. 3.</note>
<i>If men may have tasted of the </i>heavenly gift, <i>and
been made partakers of the </i>Holy Spirit, <i>and afterwards </i>
fall away, <i>they must needs have known in measure 
the operation of God's saving grace and Spirit,
without which no man could taste the heavenly gift, nor
yet partake of the Holy Spirit:</i></p>

<p id="vii.viii-p10">But the first is true, therefore also the last.</p>

<p id="vii.viii-p11"><note place="margin" n="551" id="vii.viii-p11.1">II. The doctrine of election and reprobation 
is inconsistent with preaching and daily exhortation.</note>
Secondly, Seeing the contrary doctrine is built
upon this false hypothesis, That <i>grace is not given
for salvation to any, but to a certain elect number, which
cannot lose it, and that all the rest of mankind, by an</i>
absolute decree, <i>are debarred from grace and salvation; </i>
that being destroyed, this falls to the ground. 
Now as that doctrine of theirs is wholly inconsistent 
with the daily practice of those that preach it,
in that they exhort people to believe and be saved,
while in the mean time, if they belong to the decree 
of reprobation, it is simply impossible for them
so to do; and if to the decree of election, it is
needless, seeing it is as impossible to them to miss of<pb n="265" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_265.html" id="vii.viii-Page_265" />it, as hath been before demonstrated; so also in
this matter of <i>perseverance, </i>their practice and principle 
are no less inconsistent and contradictory.
For while they daily exhort people to be <i>faithful
to the end, </i>showing them if they continue not they
shall be <i>cut off</i> and fall short of the <i>reward, </i>which
is very true, but no less inconsistent with that
doctrine that affirms <i>there is no hazard, because no
possibility of departing from the least measure of true
grace; </i>which if true, it is to no purpose to beseech 
them to <i>stand, </i>to whom God hath made it
impossible to <i>fall</i>. I shall not longer insist upon the
probation of this, seeing what is said may suffice
to answer my design; and that the thing is also
abundantly proved by many of the same judgment.
That this was the doctrine of the <i>primitive Protestants </i>
thence appears, that the <i>Augustine Confession</i>
condemns it as an <i>error </i>of the <i>Anabaptists</i> to say,
<i>That they who once are justified, cannot lose the Holy
Spirit. </i>Many such like sayings are to be found in
the common places of <i>Philip Melancthon.</i> <note place="margin" n="552" id="vii.viii-p11.2">The opinion of the fathers concerning 
falling from grace.</note> <i>Vossius,</i>
in his <i>Pelagian History</i>, lib. 6. testifies, <i>that this was 
the common opinion of the Fathers. </i>In the confirmation 
of the <i>twelfth thesis</i>, page 587. he hath these 
words: "That this which we have said was the 
common sentiment of antiquity, those at present
can only deny, who otherways perhaps are men
not unlearned, but nevertheless in antiquity altogether 
strangers," &amp;c. These things thus observed, 
I come to the <i>objections</i> of our opposers.</p>

<p id="vii.viii-p12"><note place="margin" n="553" id="vii.viii-p12.1">Obj. 1.</note>
§. III. First, They allege, <i>That those places mentioned 
of making </i>shipwreck of faith, <i>are only to be
understood of seeming faith, and not of a real true faith.</i></p>

<p id="vii.viii-p13"><note place="margin" n="554" id="vii.viii-p13.1">Answ.  A good &amp; evil conscience.</note>
This <i>objection</i> is very weak, and apparently contrary 
to the text, <scripRef passage="1 Tim. i. 19" id="vii.viii-p13.2" parsed="|1Tim|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.19">1 Tim. i. 19.</scripRef> where the apostle
addeth to <i>faith </i>a <i>good conscience,</i> by way of complaint;  
whereas if their <i>faith </i>had been only seeming 
and hypocritical, the men had been better
without it than with it; neither had they been

<pb n="266" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_266.html" id="vii.viii-Page_266" />worthy of blame for losing that which in itself was
evil. But the apostle expressly adds [<i>and of a
good conscience</i>,] which shows it was real; neither
can it be supposed that men could truly attain a
<i>good conscience </i>without the operation of <i>God's saving
grace; </i>far less that a <i>good conscience </i>doth consist
with a seeming false and hypocritical faith. Again,
these places of the apostle being spoken by way
of regret, clearly import that these attainments
they had fallen from were good and real, not false
and deceitful, else he would not have regretted
their falling from them; and so he saith positively, 
<i>They tasted of the heavenly gift, and were
made partakers of the Holy Ghost, &amp;c. </i>not that they
seemed to be so, which showeth this <i>objection</i> is 
very frivolous.</p>

<p id="vii.viii-p14"><note place="margin" n="555" id="vii.viii-p14.1">Obj. 2.</note>
Secondly, They allege, <scripRef passage="Phil. i. 6" id="vii.viii-p14.2" parsed="|Phil|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.6">Phil. i. 6.</scripRef> <i>Being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun a good work
in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ, &amp;c.</i>
and <scripRef passage="1 Pet. i. 5" id="vii.viii-p14.3" parsed="|1Pet|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.5">1 Pet. i. 5.</scripRef> <i>Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation.</i></p>

<p id="vii.viii-p15"><note place="margin" n="556" id="vii.viii-p15.1">Answ.  Salvation is proposed 
upon certain conditions by us to be performed.</note>
These scriptures, as they do not affirm any thing
positively contrary to us, so they cannot be understood 
otherwise than as the condition is performed
upon our part, seeing <i>salvation</i> is no otherways 
proposed there but upon certain necessary conditions 
to be performed by us, as hath been above
proved, and as our adversaries also acknowledge,
as <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 13" id="vii.viii-p15.2" parsed="|Rom|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.13">Rom. viii. 13.</scripRef> <i>For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die; but if ye through the spirit do mortify the deeds
of the body, ye shall live. </i>And <scripRef passage="Heb. iii. 14" id="vii.viii-p15.3" parsed="|Heb|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.14">Heb. iii. 14.</scripRef> <i>We are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence steadfast unto the end. </i>For if these
places of the scripture upon which they build their
objections were to be admitted without these conditions, 
it would manifestly overturn the whole
tenor of their exhortations throughout all their
writings. Some other <i>objections </i>there are of the
same nature, which are solved by the same answers,
<pb n="267" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_267.html" id="vii.viii-Page_267" />
which also, because largely treated of by others, I
omit, to come to that testimony of the truth which
is more especially ours in this matter, and is contained 
in the latter part of the proposition in these 
words: <i>Yet such an increase and stability in the truth
may in this life be attained, from which there cannot be
a total apostacy.</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.viii-p16">
§. IV. As in the explanation of the <i>fifth</i> and
<i>sixth propositions</i> I observed, that some that had denied the errors of others concerning <i>reprobation, </i>
and affirmed <i>the universality of Christ's death, </i> did
notwithstanding fall short in sufficiently holding
forth the truth, and so gave the contrary party occasion 
by their defects to be strengthened in their
errors, so it may be said in this case. As upon the 
<note place="margin" n="557" id="vii.viii-p16.1">The two extremes some run into by asserting a final falling or not  falling from grace impossible. </note>
one hand they err who affirm <i>that the least degree of  
true and saving grace cannot be fallen from, </i> so do 
they err upon the other hand that deny any such 
<i>stability </i> to be attained <i>from which there cannot be a </i>
<i>total and final apostacy. </i> And betwixt these two extremes lieth the truth apparent in the scriptures, 
which God hath revealed unto us by the testimony
of his Spirit, and which also we are made sensible
of by our own experience. And even as in the
former controversy was observed, so also in this,
the defence of truth will readily appear to such as
seriously weigh the matter; for the arguments upon
both hands, rightly applied, will as to this hold
good; and the objections, which are strong as they
are respectively urged against the two opposite
<i>false opinions, </i> are here easily solved, by the establishing of this <i>truth. </i> For all the arguments which
these allege that affirm <i>there can be no falling away, </i>
may well be received upon the one part, as of
those who have attained to this stability and establishment, 
and their objections solved by this confession; 
so upon the other hand, the arguments
alleged from scripture testimonies by those that
affirm <i>the possibility of falling away </i> may well be re
 <pb n="268" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_268.html" id="vii.viii-Page_268" />
ceived of such as are not come to this establishment, 
though having attained a measure of true
grace. Thus then the contrary batterings of our
adversaries, who miss the truth, do concur the
more strongly to establish it, while they are destroying 
each other. But lest this may not seem to
suffice to satisfy such as judge it <i>always possible for
the best of men before they die to fall away,</i> I shall add,
for the proof of it, some brief considerations from
some few testimonies of the scripture.
</p>
<p id="vii.viii-p17">
<note place="margin" n="558" id="vii.viii-p17.1">I.<br />Watchfulness and diligence is of indispensable necessity to all.</note>
§. V. And first, I freely acknowledge that it is
good for all to be humble, and in this respect not
over confident, so as to lean to this, to foster themselves 
in iniquity, or to lie down in security, as if
they had attained this condition, seeing <i>watchfulness </i>
and <i>diligence </i> is of <i>indispensable necessity </i> to all
mortal men, so long as they breathe in this world;
for God will have this to be the constant practice
of a <i>Christian, </i> that thereby he may be the more fit
to serve him, and better armed against all the
temptations of the enemy. For since <i>the wages of sin
is death, </i> there is no man, while he sinneth, and is
subject thereunto, but may lawfully suppose himself 
capable of perishing. Hence the apostle <i>Paul</i>
himself saith, 
<scripRef passage="1Cor. ix. 27" id="vii.viii-p17.3" parsed="|1Cor|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.27">1Cor. ix. 27.</scripRef>
<i>But I keep under my body, 
and bring it into subjection, lest that by any means,
when I have preached to others, I myself should be a 
castaway. </i>
Here the apostle supposes it possible for
him to be <i>a cast-away, </i> and yet it may be judged
he was far more advanced in the inward work of
<i>regeneration </i> when he wrote that <i>epistle; </i> than many
who now-a-days too presumptuously suppose they
cannot <i>fall away, </i> because they feel themselves to
have attained some small degree of true <i>grace.</i> But
the apostle makes use of this supposition or possibility 
of his being a <i>cast-away, </i> as I before observed, 
as an inducement to them to be watchful; <i>I
keep under my body, lest,</i> <i> &amp;c.</i> Nevertheless the same
apostle, at another time, in the sense and feeling of
<pb n="269" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_269.html" id="vii.viii-Page_269" />
<i>God's holy power, </i> and in the <i>dominion </i> thereof, finding himself a conqueror there-through over sin and
his soul's enemies, maketh no difficulty to affirm,
<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 38" id="vii.viii-p17.4" parsed="|Rom|8|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.38">Rom. viii. 38.</scripRef> 
<i>For I am persuaded that neither death
nor life,</i> <i>&amp;c. </i> which clearly showeth that he had attained a condition from which he knew he could
not <i>fall away.</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.viii-p18">
But secondly, It appears such a condition is
<note place="margin" n="559" id="vii.viii-p18.1">II.</note>
attainable, because we are exhorted to it; and, as 
<note place="margin" n="560" id="vii.viii-p18.2">A condition attainable in this life, from which there is no falling away.</note>
hath been proved before, the scripture never proposeth 
to us things impossible. Such an exhortation 
we have from the apostle, 
<scripRef passage="2 Pet. i. 10" id="vii.viii-p18.3" parsed="|2Pet|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.10">2 Pet. i. 10.</scripRef> 
<i>Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your 
calling and election sure. </i> And though there be a 
condition here proposed, yet since we have already
proved that it is possible to fulfil this condition,
then also the promise annexed thereunto may be
attained. And since, where assurance is wanting,
there is still a place left for doubtings and despairs,
if we should affirm it never attainable, then should
there never be a place known by the saints in this
world, wherein they might be free of doubting and
despair; which as it is most absurd in itself, so it is
contrary to the manifest experience of thousands.
</p>
<p id="vii.viii-p19">
Thirdly, God bath given to many of his saints
<note place="margin" n="561" id="vii.viii-p19.1">III.</note>
and children, and is ready to give unto all, a full 
<note place="margin" n="562" id="vii.viii-p19.2">A certain assurance and establishment given of God to many of his saints and children.</note>
and <i>certain assurance </i> that they are his, and that no 
power shall be able to pluck them out of his hand. 
But this assurance would be no assurance, if those 
who are so <i>assured </i> were not <i>established </i> and 
<i>confirmed </i> beyond all doubt and hesitation: if so, then 
surely there is no possibility for such to miss of 
that which God hath assured them of. And that
there is such <i>assurance </i> attainable in this life, the
scripture abundantly declareth, both in general
and as to particular persons. As first, 
<scripRef passage="Rev. iii. 12" id="vii.viii-p19.3" parsed="|Rev|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.12"> Rev. iii. 12.</scripRef>
Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple
of my God, and he shall go no more out, <i>&amp;c.</i> which containeth a general promise unto all. Hence the<pb n="270" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_270.html" id="vii.viii-Page_270" />
apostle speaks of some that, are <i>sealed, </i> 
<scripRef passage="2 Cor i. 22" id="vii.viii-p19.4" parsed="|2Cor|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.22">2 Cor i. 22.</scripRef>
<i>Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the
Spirit in our hearts: </i> wherefore the <i>Spirit</i> so <i>sealing
</i> is called the <i>earnest</i> or <i>pledge of our inheritance,
</i>
<scripRef passage="Eph. i. 13" id="vii.viii-p19.5" parsed="|Eph|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.13">Eph. i. 13.</scripRef>
<i>In whom ye were sealed by the holy Spirit
of promise. </i> And therefore the apostle <i>Paul, </i> not
only in that of the <i>Romans </i> above noted, declareth
himself to have attained that condition, but 
<scripRef passage="2 Tim. iv. 7" id="vii.viii-p19.6" parsed="|2Tim|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.7">2 Tim. iv. 7.</scripRef> 
he affirmeth in these words, <i>I have fought a
good fight, &amp;c. </i> which also many good men have and
do witness. And therefore, as there can be nothing 
more evident than that which the <i>manifest
experience </i> of this time showeth, and therein is found
agreeable to the experience of former times, so we
see there have been of <i>old</i> and of <i>late </i> that have
<i>turned the grace of God into wantonness, </i> and have
<i>fallen from their faith and integrity; </i> thence we may
safely conclude such a <i>falling away possible.</i> We
also see that some of <i>old</i> and of <i>late </i> have attained a
certain assurance, some time before they departed,
that they should <i>inherit eternal life, </i> and have accordingly 
died in that good <i>hope, </i> of and concerning 
whom the Spirit of God testifieth <i>that they are
saved. </i> Wherefore we all see such a state is attainable 
in this life, from which there is not a <i>falling 
away:</i> for seeing the Spirit of God did so testify,
it was not possible that they should perish, concerning 
whom <i>he who cannot lie </i> thus bare witness.
</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="PROPOSITION X." prev="vii.viii" next="vii.x" id="vii.ix">
<pb n="271" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_271.html" id="vii.ix-Page_271" />
<h2 id="vii.ix-p0.1">PROPOSITION X.</h2>
<h3 id="vii.ix-p0.2"><i>Concerning the Ministry.</i></h3>

<p id="vii.ix-p1">As by the <i>light </i>or <i>gift of </i>God all true knowledge 
in things spiritual is received and revealed, so by 
the same, as it is manifested and received in the 
heart, by the strength and power thereof, every 
true <i>minister </i>of the <i>gospel </i>is ordained, prepared, 
and supplied in the work of the <i>ministry</i>; and by 
the leading, moving, and drawing hereof ought 
every <i>evangelist </i>and <i>Christian pastor </i>to be led and 
ordered in his labour and work of the gospel, 
both as to the place <i>where, </i>as to the persons <i>to 
whom, </i>and as to the time <i>wherein </i>he is to <i>minister.</i> 
Moreover, they who have this authority may and 
ought to preach the <i>gospel, </i>though without 
<i>human commission </i>or <i>literature</i>; as on the other hand, 
they who want the authority of this <i>divine gift, </i>
however learned, or authorized by the 
<i>commission </i>of <i>men </i>and <i>churches, </i>are to be esteemed but 
as <i>deceivers, </i>and not <i>true ministers </i>of the <i>gospel.</i> 

<note place="margin" n="563" id="vii.ix-p1.1">The gospel to be preached freely. <scripRef passage="Mat. x. 8" id="vii.ix-p1.2" parsed="|Matt|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.8">Mat. x. 8.</scripRef></note>

Also they who have received this holy and 
unspotted gift, <i>as they have freely received it, so are they 
freely to give it, </i>without hire or bargaining, far 
less to use it as a <i>Trade </i>to get money by: yet if 
God hath called any one from their employment 
or trades, by which they acquire their livelihood, 
it may be lawful for such, according to the 
liberty which they feel given them in the Lord, to 
receive such temporals (to wit, what may be 
needful for them for meat and clothing) as are 
given them freely and cordially by those to 
whom they have communicated spirituals.</p>

<p id="vii.ix-p2">§. I. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.ix-p2.1">Hitherto</span> I have treated of those 
things which relate to the <i>Christian faith </i>and <i>Christians, </i>
as they stand each in his private and particular 
condition, and how and by what means every man<pb n="272" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_272.html" id="vii.ix-Page_272" />may be a <i>Christian </i>indeed, and so abide. Now I 
come in order to speak of those things that relate 
to <i>Christians, </i>as they are stated in a <i>joint fellowship </i>
and <i>communion, </i>and come under a visible and 
outward <i>society, </i>which <i>society </i>is called the <i>church of God, </i>

<note place="margin" n="564" id="vii.ix-p2.2">The church of God is the spiritual body of Christ</note>

and in scripture compared to a <i>body, </i>and 
therefore named the <i>body of Christ. </i>As then in the 
natural body there be divers members, all 
concurring to the common end of preserving and confirming 
the whole body, so in this <i>spiritual </i>and <i>mystical 
body </i>there are also divers members, according to 
the different measures of <i>grace </i>and of the <i>Spirit</i> 
diversely administered unto <i>each member;</i> and from 
this <i>diversity </i>ariseth that distinction of persons in 
the <i>visible society </i>of <i>Christians, </i>as of <i>apostles, pastors, 
evangelists, ministers, &amp;c. </i>That which in this 
proposition is proposed, is, <i>What makes or constitutes any 
a minister of the church, what his qualfications ought to 
be, and how he ought to behave himself? </i>But because 
it may seem somewhat preposterous to speak of 
the <i>distinct offices </i>of the <i>church, </i>until something be 
said of the <i>church </i>in general, though nothing 
positively be said of it in, the proposition; yet, as here 
implied, I shall briefly premise something thereof, 
and then proceed to the particular members of it.</p>

<p id="vii.ix-p3">§. II. It <i>is not </i>in the least my design to meddle 
with those tedious and many controversies, wherewith 
the <i>Papists </i>and <i>Protestants </i>do tear one another 
concerning this thing; but only according to the 
truth manifested to me, and revealed in me by the 
testimony of the Spirit, according to that 
proportion of wisdom given me, briefly to hold forth as a 
necessary introduction both to this matter of the 
<i>ministry </i>and of <i>worship, </i>which followeth those things 
which I, together with my <i>brethren, </i>do believe 
concerning the <i>church.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ix-p4"><note place="margin" n="565" id="vii.ix-p4.1">I.</note>

The <i>Church </i>then, according to the 
grammatical signification of the word, as it is used in the 
holy scripture, signifies an <i>assembly </i>or <i>gathering<pb n="273" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_273.html" id="vii.ix-Page_273" />
of many into one place</i>; 

<note place="margin" n="566" id="vii.ix-p4.2">The etymology of the word <span class="Greek" id="vii.ix-p4.3">ἐκκλησία</span> the church and signification of it.</note>

for the substantive <span class="Greek" id="vii.ix-p4.4">ἐκκλησία</span>
comes from the word <span class="Greek" id="vii.ix-p4.5">ἐκκαλέω</span> <i>I call out of, </i>and 
originally from <span class="Greek" id="vii.ix-p4.6">καλέω</span> <i>I call</i>; and indeed, as this is 
the grammatical sense of the word, so also it is 
the real and proper signification of the thing, the 
<i>church </i>being no other thing but the <i>society, 
gathering, </i>or <i>company of such as God hath called out of the 
world, and worldly spirit, to walk in his </i><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.ix-p4.7">Light</span><i> and 
</i><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.ix-p4.8">Life</span>. The <i>church </i>then so defined is to be 
considered, as it comprehends all that are thus <i>called</i> 
and <i>gathered </i>truly by God, both such as are yet in 
this inferior world, and such as having already 
laid down the earthly tabernacle, are passed into 
their heavenly mansions, which together do make 
up the one <i>catholic church, </i>concerning which there 
is so much controversy. 

<note place="margin" n="567" id="vii.ix-p4.9">No salvation without the church.</note>

Out of which <i>church </i>we
freely acknowledge there can be no salvation;
because under this <i>church </i>and its 
denomination are comprehended all, and as many, of 
whatsoever <i>nation, kindred, tongue, </i>or <i>people </i>they 
be, though outwardly strangers, and remote from 
those who profess <i>Christ </i>and <i>Christianity </i>in words, 
and have the benefit of the scriptures, as become 
obedient to the <i>holy light </i>and <i>testimony of God</i> 
in their hearts, so as to become sanctified by it, 
and cleansed from the evils of their ways. 

<note place="margin" n="568" id="vii.ix-p4.10">What the church is.</note>

For 
this is the <i>universal </i>or <i>catholic spirit, </i>by which many 
are called from all the <i>four corners of the earth, and 
shall sit down with </i>Abraham, Isaac, <i>and </i>Jacob: by 
this the <i>secret life and virtue </i>of Jesus is conveyed 
into many that are afar off; even as by the blood 
that runs into the veins and arteries of the natural 
body the life is conveyed from the head and heart 
unto the extreme parts. 

<note place="margin" n="569" id="vii.ix-p4.11">Turks and Jews may become members of this church.</note>

There may be members 
therefore of this <i>catholic church </i>both among 
<i>heathens, Turks, Jews, </i>and all the several sorts of 
<i>Christians, </i>men and women of integrity and simplicity
of heart, who though blinded in some things in their 
understauding, and perhaps burdened with the

<pb n="274" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_274.html" id="vii.ix-Page_274" />superstitions and formality of the several sects in 
which they are engrossed, yet being upright in 
their hearts before the Lord, chiefly aiming and 
labouring to be delivered from iniquity, and loving 
to follow righteousness, are by the secret touches 
of this <i>holy light in </i>their souls enlivened and 
quickened, thereby secretly united to God, and 
therethrough become true members of this <i>catholic 
church. </i>Now the <i>church </i>in this respect hath been 
in being in all generations; for God never wanted 
some such witnesses for him, though many times 
slighted, and not much observed by this world; 
and therefore this <i>church, </i>though still in being, hath 
been oftentimes as it were invisible, in that it hath 
not come under the observations of the men of this 
world, being, as saith the scripture, <scripRef passage="Jer. iii. 14" id="vii.ix-p4.12" parsed="|Jer|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.3.14">Jer.  iii. 14.</scripRef> 
<i>one of a city, and two of a family. </i>And yet though 
the <i>church </i>thus considered may be as it were hid 
from wicked men, as not then gathered into a 
<i>visible fellowship, </i>yea, and not observed even by some 
that are members of it; yet may there 
notwithstanding many belong to it, as when <i>Elias 
</i>complained he was <i>left alone, </i><scripRef passage="1 King. xix. 18" id="vii.ix-p4.13" parsed="|1Kgs|19|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.19.18">1 King. xix. 18.</scripRef> God 
answered unto him, <i>I have reserved to myself seven 
thousand men, who have not bowed their knees to the 
image of </i>Baal; whence the apostle argues, <scripRef passage="Rom. xi" id="vii.ix-p4.14" parsed="|Rom|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11">Rom. xi.</scripRef> the being of a <i>remnant </i>in his day.</p>

<p id="vii.ix-p5"><note place="margin" n="570" id="vii.ix-p5.1">II.</note> 

<note place="margin" n="571" id="vii.ix-p5.2">The definition of the church of God, as gathered into a visible fellowship.</note>

§. III. Secondly, The <i>church </i>is to be considered 
as it signifies a certain number of persons gathered 
by God's Spirit, and by the testimony of some 
of his servants raised up for that end, unto the 
belief of the true principles and doctrines of the 
Christian faith, who, through their hearts being 
united by the same love, and their understandings 
informed in the same truths, gather, meet, and 
assemble together to wait upon God, to worship 
him, and to bear a joint testimony for the <i>truth</i> 
against <i>error, </i>suffering for the same, and so 
becoming through this fellowship as one family

<pb n="275" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_275.html" id="vii.ix-Page_275" />and household in certain respects, do each of them 
watch over, teach, instruct, and care for one 
another, according to their several measures and 
attainments: such were the <i>churches </i>of the primitive 
times gathered by the apostles; whereof we have 
divers mentioned in the holy scriptures. And as 
to the <i>visibility </i>of the <i>church </i>in this respect, 
there hath been a great interruption since the apostles' 
days, by reason of the <i>apostacy, </i>as will hereafter 
appear.</p>

<p id="vii.ix-p6"><note place="margin" n="572" id="vii.ix-p6.1">How to become a member of that church.</note>§. IV. To be a <i>member </i>then of the <i>Catholic church, </i>
there is need of the <i>inward calling of God</i>
by his <i>light in the heart, </i>and a being leavened into 
the nature and spirit of it, so as to forsake 
unrighteousness, and be turned to righteousness, and 
in the inwardness of the mind to be cut out of 
the <i>wild olive tree </i>of our own first fallen nature, 
and ingrafted into <i>Christ </i>by his <i>Word </i>and <i>Spirit 
in the heart. </i>And this may be done in those who 
are strangers to the history, (God not having 
pleased to make them partakers thereof,) as in 
the <i>fifth </i>and <i>sixth propositions </i>hath already been 
proved.</p>

<p id="vii.ix-p7"><note place="margin" n="573" id="vii.ix-p7.1">The outward profession of the members of the true church.</note>

To be a <i>member </i>of a particular <i>church of Christ, </i>
as this inward work is indispensably necessary, so 
is also the outward profession of, and belief in, 
Jesus Christ, and those holy truths delivered by 
his Spirit in the scriptures; seeing the testimony 
of the Spirit recorded in the scriptures, doth 
answer the testimony of the same Spirit in the heart, 
even as <i>face answereth face in a glass. </i>Hence it 
follows, that the inward work of holiness, and 
forsaking iniquity, is necessary in every respect to 
the being a member in the <i>church </i>of <i>Christ</i>; and 
that the outward profession is necessary to be a 
member of a particular gathered <i>church, </i>but not 
to the being a member of the <i>Catholic church</i>; yet 
it is absolutely necessary, where God affords the 
opportunity of knowing it: and the outward

<pb n="276" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_276.html" id="vii.ix-Page_276" />
testimony is to be believed, where it is presented and 
revealed; the sum whereof hath upon other 
occasions been already proved.</p>

<p id="vii.ix-p8"><note place="margin" n="574" id="vii.ix-p8.1">The members of the Antichristian church in the apostacy their empty profession.</note>

§. V. But contrary hereunto, the devil, that 
worketh and hath wrought in the <i>mystery of 
iniquity, </i>hath taught his followers to affirm, <i>That no 
man, however holy, is a member of the church of 
Christ without the outward profession; and unless he 
be initiated thereinto by some outward ceremonies. </i>And 
again, <i>That men who have this outward profession, 
though inwardly unholy, may be members of the true 
church of Christ, yea, and ought to be so esteemed.</i> 
This is plainly to put <i>light </i>for <i>darkness, </i>and 
<i>darkness </i>for <i>light</i>; as if God had a greater regard to 
words than actions, and were more pleased with 
vain professions than with real holiness; but these 
things I have sufficiently refuted heretofore. Only 
from hence let it be observed, that upon this false 
and rotten foundation <i>Antichrist </i>hath built his 
<i>Babylonish structure, </i>and the <i>Antichristian church </i>in 
the <i>apostacy </i>hath hereby reared herself up to that 
height and grandeur she hath attained; so as to 
exalt herself above <i>all that is called God, and sit 
in the temple of God as God.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ix-p9"><note place="margin" n="575" id="vii.ix-p9.1">The decay of the church.</note>

For the particular <i>churches </i>of <i>Christ, </i>gathered 
in the apostles' days, soon after beginning to decay 
as to the <i>inward life, </i>came to be overgrown with 
several errors, and the hearts of the professors of 
<i>Christianity </i>to be leavened with the old spirit and 
conversation of the world. Yet it pleased God 
for some <i>centuries </i>to preserve that <i>life </i>in many, 
whom he emboldened with zeal to stand and 
suffer for his name through the <i>ten persecutions</i>; but 
these being over, the meekness, gentleness, love, 
long-suffering, goodness, and temperance of 
<i>Christianity </i>began to be lost. For after that the princes 
of the earth came to take upon them that 
profession, and that it ceased to be a reproach to be a 
<i>Christian, </i>but rather became a means to preferment;

<pb n="277" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_277.html" id="vii.ix-Page_277" />
<note place="margin" n="576" id="vii.ix-p9.2">When men became Christians by birth, and not by conversion, christianity came to be lost.</note>

men became such by birth and education, and 
not by conversion and renovation of spirit: then 
there was none so vile, none so wicked, none so 
profane, who became not a member of the <i>church.</i> 
And the <i>teachers </i>and <i>pastors </i>thereof becoming the 
companions of princes, and so being enriched by 
their benevolence, and getting vast treasures and 
estates, became puffed up, and as it were drunken 
with the vain pomp and glory of this world: and 
so marshalled themselves in manifold orders and 
degrees; not without innumerable contests and 
altercations who should have the <i>precedency.</i>

<note place="margin" n="577" id="vii.ix-p9.3">As were betwixt the bishop of Rome, and the bishop of Constantinople.</note>

So 
the virtue, life, substance, and kernel of <i>Christian 
religion </i>came to be lost, and nothing remained but 
a shadow and image; which dead image, or 
carcase of <i>Christianity </i>(to make it take the better with 
the superstitious multitude of <i>heathens </i>that were 
engrossed in it, not by any inward conversion of 
their hearts, or by becoming less wicked or 
superstitious, but by a little change in the object of their 
superstition) not having the inward ornament and 
life of the Spirit, became decked with many 
outward and visible orders, and beautified with the 
gold, silver, precious stones, and the other splendid 
ornaments of this perishing world: so that this 
was no more to be accounted the <i>Christian religion, </i>
and <i>Christian church, </i>notwithstanding the outward 
profession, than the <i>dead body </i>of a man is to be 
accounted a <i>living man</i>; which, however cunningly 
embalmed, and adorned with ever so much gold 
or silver, or most precious stones, or sweet 
ointments, is but a dead body still, without sense, life, 
or motion. 

<note place="margin" n="578" id="vii.ix-p9.4">In the church of Rome are no less superstitions and ceremonies introduced, than were either among Jews or heathens.</note>

For that <i>apostate church </i>of <i>Rome </i>has 
introduced no fewer ceremonies and superstitions 
into the <i>Christian profession, </i>than were either among 
<i>Jews </i>or <i>heathens</i>; and that there is and hath been 
as much, yea, and more pride, covetousness, 

<pb n="278" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_278.html" id="vii.ix-Page_278" />uncleanness, luxury, fornication, profaneness, and 
atheism among her teachers and chief bishops, 
than ever was among any sort of people, none 
need doubt, that have read their own authors, to wit, 
<i>Platina </i>and others.</p>

<p id="vii.ix-p10"><note place="margin" n="579" id="vii.ix-p10.1">Whether and what difference there is betwixt the Protestants and Papists in superstitions?</note>

Now, though <i>Protestants </i>have reformed from her 
in some of the most gross points and absurd 
doctrines relating to the <i>church </i>and <i>ministry, </i>yet (which 
is to be regretted) they have only lopt the branches, 
but retain and plead earnestly for the same root, 
from which these abuses have sprung. So that even 
among them, though all that mass of superstition, 
ceremonies, and orders be not again established, 
yet the same pride, covetousness, and sensuality is 
found to have overspread and leavened their <i>churches 
</i>and <i>ministry, </i>and the life, power, and virtue of <i>true 
religion </i>is lost among them; and the very same death, 
barrenness, dryness, and emptiness, is found in their 
<i>ministry. </i>So that in effect they differ from <i>Papists </i>
but in form and some ceremonies; being with them 
apostatized from the life and power the true <i>primitive 
church </i>and her pastors were in: so that of both it 
may be said truly (without breach of charity) that 
having only a <i>form of Godliness, </i>(and many of them 
not so much as that,) they are <i>deniers </i>of, yea, <i>enemies 
</i>to, the <i>power </i>of it. And this proceeds not simply 
from their not walking answerably to their own 
principles, and so degenerating that way, which 
also is true; but, which is worse, their laying down 
to themselves, and adhering to certain principles, 
which naturally, as a cursed root, bring forth these 
bitter fruits: these therefore shall afterwards be 
examined and refuted, as the contrary positions of 
truth in the proposition are explained and proved.</p>

<p id="vii.ix-p11"> For as to the nature and constitution of a <i>church,</i> 

<note place="margin" n="580" id="vii.ix-p11.1">i.e. national. The Protestant Church how they become members thereof.</note>

(abstract from their disputes concerning its 
constant visibility, infallibility, and the primacy of 
the <i>church </i>of <i>Rome</i>,) the <i>Protestants, </i>as in practice, so in 
principles, differ not from <i>Papists</i>; for they engross

<pb n="279" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_279.html" id="vii.ix-Page_279" />within the compass of their <i>church </i>whole nations, 
making their infants members of it, by sprinkling 
a little water upon them; so that there is none so 
wicked or profane who is not a fellow-member; 
no evidence of holiness being required to 
constitute a member of the <i>church. </i>Nay, look through 
the <i>Protestant nations, </i>and there will no difference 
appear in the lives of the generality of the one, 
more than of the other; he, who <i>ruleth in the 
children of disobedience, </i>reigning in both: 

<note place="margin" n="581" id="vii.ix-p11.2">Christianity chiefly consists in the renewing of the heart.</note>

so that the
<i>reformation, </i>through this defect, is only in holding 
some less gross errors in the notion, but not in 
having the heart reformed and renewed, in which 
mainly the <i>life </i>of <i>Christianity </i>consisteth.
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p12"><note place="margin" n="582" id="vii.ix-p12.1">A Popish corrupt ministry all evils follow.</note>

§. VI. But the <i>Popish errors </i>concerning the 
<i>ministry, </i>which they have retained, are most of all 
to be regretted, by which chiefly the life and 
power of <i>Christianity </i>is barred out among them, and 
they kept in death, barrenness, and dryness; there 
being nothing more hurtful than an error in this 
respect. For where a false and corrupt ministry 
entereth, all manner of other evils follow upon it, 
according to that scripture adage, 

<note place="margin" n="583" id="vii.ix-p12.2">Like people, like priest. <scripRef passage="Hos. iv. 9" id="vii.ix-p12.3" parsed="|Hos|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.4.9">Hos. iv. 9.</scripRef></note>

<i>Like people, like 
priest</i>: for by their influence, instead of 
ministering life and righteousness, they minister death and 
iniquity. The whole <i>backslidings </i>of the <i>Jewish 
congregation </i>of old are hereto ascribed: <i>The leaders 
of my people have caused them to err. </i>The whole 
writings of the prophets are full of such complaints; 
and for this cause, under the <i>New Testament, </i>we are 
so often warned and guarded to <i>beware of false 
prophets, and false teachers, &amp;c. </i>What may be thought 
then, where all, as to this, is out of order; where 
both the foundation, call, qualifications, 
maintenance, and whole discipline are different from and 
opposite to the <i>ministry </i>of the <i>primitive church: yea, 
</i>and necessarily tend to the shutting out of a 
<i>spiritual ministry, </i>and the bringing in and establishing of 
<i>a carnal?</i> This shall appear by parts.</p>

<pb n="280" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_280.html" id="vii.ix-Page_280" />
<p id="vii.ix-p13"><note place="margin" n="584" id="vii.ix-p13.1">Ques. I.</note>

§. V1I. That then which comes first to be 
questioned in this matter, is concerning the <i>call of a 
minister;</i> to wit, <i>What maketh, or how cometh a man 
to be a minister, pastor, or teacher, in the church of 
Christ.</i>

<note place="margin" n="585" id="vii.ix-p13.2">Answ.</note>

We <i>answer</i>; By the <i>inward power and virtue of the 
Spirit of God. </i>For, as saith our proposition, 

<note place="margin" n="586" id="vii.ix-p13.3">The call of a minister &amp; where in it consisteth.</note>

<i>Having received the true knowledge of things spiritual by the 
Spirit of God, without which they cannot be known, and 
being the same in measure purified, and sanctified he 
comes thereby to be called and moved to minister to others;</i> 
being able to speak, from a living experience, of 
what he himself is a witness; and therefore 
<i>knowing the terror of the Lord, he is fit to persuade men, &amp;c. 
</i><scripRef passage="2 Cor. v. 11" id="vii.ix-p13.4" parsed="|2Cor|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.11">2 Cor. v. 11.</scripRef> and his words and ministry, 
proceeding from the inward power and virtue, reach to the 
heart of his hearers, and make them approve of
him, and be subject unto him. 

<note place="margin" n="587" id="vii.ix-p13.5">Object.</note>

Our adversaries 
are forced to confess, that this were indeed 
desirable and best; but this they will not have to be 
absolutely necessary. I shall first prove the 
necessity of it, and then show how much they err 
in that which they make more necessary than this 
divine and heavenly call.</p>

<p id="vii.ix-p14"><note place="margin" n="588" id="vii.ix-p14.1">Arg.</note> 
<note place="margin" n="589" id="vii.ix-p14.2">1. The necessity of an inward call to make a man a Christian.</note>

First; That which is necessary to make a man a 
<i>Christian, </i>so as without it he cannot be truly one, 
must be much more necessary to make a man a 
<i>minister of Christianity;</i> seeing the one is a degree 
above the other, and has it included in it: nothing 
less than he that supposeth a <i>master, </i>supposeth him 
first to have attained the knowledge and capacity 
of a <i>scholar. </i>They that are not <i>Christians, </i>cannot 
be teachers and ministers among <i>Christians.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ix-p15">But this inward call, power, and virtue of the 
Spirit of God, is necessary to make a man a 
<i>Christian; </i>as we have abundantly proved before in the 
second proposition, according to these scriptures, 
<i>He that hath not the Spirit of Christ, is none of his. As many as are led by the Spirit of God, are the Sons of God</i>:</p>
<pb n="281" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_281.html" id="vii.ix-Page_281" />
<p id="vii.ix-p16">Therefore this call, moving and drawing of the 
Spirit, must be much more necessary to make a 
<i>minister.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ix-p17"><note place="margin" n="590" id="vii.ix-p17.1">2. The ministry of the Spirit requires the operation and testimony of the Spirit.</note>

Secondly; All <i>ministers </i>of the <i>New Testament 
</i>ought to be <i>ministers </i>of the <i>Spirit, </i>and not of the 
<i>letter, </i>according to that of <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii. 6" id="vii.ix-p17.2" parsed="|2Cor|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.6">2 Cor. iii. 6.</scripRef> and as the 
old Latin hath it, <i>Not by the letter, but by the Spirit</i>: 
But how can a man be a minister of the Spirit, who 
is not inwardly called by it, and who looks not 
upon the operation and testimony of the Spirit as 
essential to his call? As he could not be a minister 
of the letter who had thence no ground for his 
call, yea, who was altogether a stranger to, and 
unacquainted with it, so neither can he be a 
minister of the Spirit who is a stranger to it, and 
unacquainted with the motions thereof, and knows 
it not to draw, act, and move him, and go before 
him in the work of the <i>ministry. </i>I would willingly 
know, how those that take upon them to be 
ministers (as they suppose) of the gospel, merely from 
an outward vocation, without so much as being any 
ways sensible of the work of the Spirit, or any 
inward call therefrom, can either satisfy themselves 
or others that they are <i>ministers of the Spirit, </i>or 
wherein they differ from the <i>ministers of the letter? 
</i>For,</p>

<p id="vii.ix-p18"><note place="margin" n="591" id="vii.ix-p18.1">3. Under the law the people needed not to doubt, who should be priests and ministers.</note>

Thirdly; If this inward call, or testimony of the 
Spirit, were not essential and necessary to a <i>minister, 
</i>then the <i>ministry </i>of the <i>New Testament </i>would not 
only be no ways preferable to, but in divers respects 
far worse than that of the <i>law. </i>For under the <i>law 
</i>there was a certain tribe allotted for the <i>ministry, </i>
and of that tribe certain families set apart for the 
<i>priesthood </i>and other offices, by the immediate 
command of God to <i>Moses;</i> so that the people needed 
not to be in any doubt who should be priests and 
ministers of the holy things: yea, and besides this, 
God called forth, by the immediate testimony of 
his Spirit, several at divers times to teach, instruct, 

<pb n="282" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_282.html" id="vii.ix-Page_282" />
and reprove his people, as <i>Samuel, Nathan, Elias, 
Elisha, Jeremiah, Amos, </i>and many more of the 
prophets: but now under the <i>new covenant, </i>where 
the <i>ministry </i>ought to be more <i>spiritual, </i>the <i>way 
</i>more <i>certain,</i>and the <i>access </i>more <i>easy </i>unto the 
Lord, our adversaries, by denying the necessity of 
this inward and spiritual vocation, make it quite 
otherwise. For there being now no certain family 
or tribe to which the <i>ministry </i>is limited, we are 
left in uncertainty, to choose and have <i>pastors </i>at 
a venture, without any certain assent of the will 
of God; having neither an outward rule nor 
certainty in this affair to walk by: for that the 
scripture cannot give any certain rule in this matter, 
hath in the <i>third proposition </i>concerning it been 
already shown.</p>

<p id="vii.ix-p19"><note place="margin" n="592" id="vii.ix-p19.1">4. Christ the door.</note>

Fourthly; Christ proclaims them all <i>thieves and
robbers, that enter not by him the door into the 
sheepfold, but climb up some other way; whom the sheep 
ought not to hear</i>:

<note place="margin" n="593" id="vii.ix-p19.2"><scripRef passage="John x. 1" id="vii.ix-p19.3" parsed="|John|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.10.1">John x. 1</scripRef>.</note>

but such as come in without the 
call, movings, and leadings of the Spirit of Christ, 
wherewith he leads his children into <i>all truth, 
</i>come in certainly not by Christ, who is the <i>door, 
</i>but some other way, and therefore are not true shepherds.</p> 

<p id="vii.ix-p20"><note place="margin" n="594" id="vii.ix-p20.1">Succession pleaded by the false church from Christ and his apostles.</note>

§. VIII. To all this they object the <i>succession of
the church; </i>alleging, <i>That since Christ gave a call 
to his apostles and disciples, they have conveyed that call 
to their successors having power to ordain </i>pastors <i>and 
</i>teachers; <i>by which power the authority of ordaining 
and making </i>ministers <i>and </i>pastors <i>is successively 
conveyed to us; so that such, who are ordained and called 
by the </i>pastors <i>of the </i>church, <i>are therefore true and 
lawful ministers; and others, who are not so called, are 
to be accounted but intruders. </i>Hereunto also some 
<i>Protestants </i>add a <i>necessity, </i>though they make it not 
a thing <i>essential; That besides this calling of the 
</i>church, <i>every one, being called, ought to have the 
inward call of the Spirit, inclining him so chosen to his

<pb n="283" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_283.html" id="vii.ix-Page_283" />
work: </i>but this they say is <i>subjective, </i>and not <i>objective; 
</i>of which before.</p>

<p id="vii.ix-p21"><note place="margin" n="595" id="vii.ix-p21.1">Answ.</note>

As to what is subjoined of the inward call of 
the Spirit, in that they make it not essential to a 
true call, but a supererogation as it were, it showeth 
how little they set by it: since those they admit 
to the ministry are not so much as questioned in 
their trials, whether they have this or not. 

<note place="margin" n="596" id="vii.ix-p21.2">The call of the Spirit preferred to any other by primitive Protestants.</note>

Yet, 
in that it hath been often mentioned, especially 
by the <i>primitive Protestants </i>in their treatises on this 
subject, it showeth how much they were secretly
convinced in their minds, that this inward call of 
the spirit was most excellent, and preferable to 
any other; and therefore in the most noble and 
heroic <i>acts </i>of the <i>reformation, </i>they laid claim unto 
it; so that many of the <i>primitive Protestants </i>did not 
scruple both to despise and disown this <i>outward </i>

<note place="margin" n="597" id="vii.ix-p21.3">* Succession. Modern Protestants denying the call of the Spirit.</note>

call, when urged by the <i>Papists </i>against them. But 
now <i>Protestants, </i>having gone from the testimony of 
the Spirit, plead for the same <i>succession</i>; and being 
pressed (by those whom God now raiseth up by 
his spirit to reform those abuses that are among 
them) with the example of their forefathers' 
practice against <i>Rome, </i>they are not at all ashamed 
utterly to deny that their fathers were called to their 
work by the inward and immediate vocation of the 
Spirit; clothing themselves with that call, which 
they say their forefathers had, as pastors of the 
<i>Roman church. </i>For thus (not to go further) 
affirmeth <i>Nicolaus Arnoldus, </i>

<note n="598" id="vii.ix-p21.4">Who gives himself out Doctor and Professor of Sacred Theology, at Franeqaer. </note>

in a pamphlet written 
against the same propositions, called, <i>A Theologick 
Exercitation, </i>Sect. 40. averring, <i>That they pretended 
not to an immediate act of the Holy Spirit; but 
reformed by the virtue of the ordinary vocation which they had 
in the church, as it then was, </i>to wit, <i>that of </i>Rome, &amp;c.</p>

<p id="vii.ix-p22"><note place="margin" n="599" id="vii.ix-p22.1">Absurdities Protestants fall into, by deriving their ministry through the church of Rome.</note>

§. IX. Many absurdities do <i>Protestants </i>fall into, 
by deriving their ministry thus through the <i>church

<pb n="284" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_284.html" id="vii.ix-Page_284" /></i>of <i>Rome. </i>As, first, They must acknowledge her 
to be a true <i>church </i>of <i>Christ, </i>though only 
erroneous in some things; which contradicts their 
<i>forefathers </i>so frequently, and yet truly, calling her 
<i>Antichrist. </i>Secondly, They must needs 
acknowledge, that the <i>priests </i>and <i>bishops </i>of the <i>Romish 
church </i>are true <i>ministers </i>and <i>pastors </i>of the <i>church 
</i>of <i>Christ, </i>as to the essential part; else they could 
not be fit subjects for that power and authority to 
have resided in; neither could they have been 
vessels capable to receive that power, and again 
transmit it to their successors. Thirdly, It would 
follow from this, that the <i>priests </i>and <i>bishops </i>of 
the <i>Romish church </i>are yet really true <i>pastors </i>and 
<i>teachers: </i>for if <i>Protestant ministers </i>have no 
authority but what they received from them, and since 
the <i>church </i>of <i>Rome </i>is the same she was at that time 
of the reformation in doctrine and manners, and 
she has the same power now she had then, and if 
the power lie in the <i>succession, </i>then these priests of 
the <i>Romish church </i>now, which derive their 
ordination from those <i>bishops </i>that ordained the first 
<i>reformers, </i>have the same authority which the 
successors of the reformed have, and consequently 
are no less <i>ministers </i>of the <i>church </i>than they are. 
But how will this agree with that opinion which 
the <i>primitive Protestants </i>had of the <i>Romish priests</i> 
and <i>clergy, </i>to whom <i>Luther </i>did not only deny any 
power or authority, but contrary-wise affirmed, 
<i>That it was wickedly done of them, to assume to 
themselves only this authority to teach, and be </i>priests <i>and </i>ministers, <i>&amp;c.</i>

<note place="margin" n="600" id="vii.ix-p22.2">Luther affirmed, that a woman might be a preacher.</note>

For he himself affirmed, <i>That every 
good Christian</i> (<i>not only men, but even women also</i>) <i>is a 
preacher.</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p23"><note place="margin" n="601" id="vii.ix-p23.1">The pretended succession of Papists and Protestants explained.</note>

§. X. But against this vain succession, as asserted 
either by the <i>Papists </i>or <i>Protestants </i>as a necessary 
thing to the call of a minister, I <i>answer; </i>That 
such as plead for it, as a sufficient or necessary 
thing to the call of a minister, do thereby 

<pb n="285" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_285.html" id="vii.ix-Page_285" />
sufficiently declare their ignorance of the nature of 
<i>Christianity, </i>and how much they are strangers to 
the life and power of a <i>Christian ministry, </i>which is 
not entailed to succession, as <i>an </i>outward 
inheritance; and herein, as hath been often before 
observed, they not only make the <i>gospel </i>not better 
than the law, but even far short of it. For <i>Jesus 
Christ, </i>as he regardeth not any distinct particular 
family or nation in the gathering of his children; 
but only such as are joined to and leavened with 
his own <i>pure </i>and <i>righteous seed, </i>so neither 
regards he a bare outward succession, where his 
pure, immaculate, and righteous life is wanting; 
for that were all one. He took not the nations 
into the <i>new covenant, </i>that he might suffer them 
to fall into the old errors of the <i>Jews, </i>or to 
approve them in their errors, but that he might 
gather unto himself a pure people out of the earth. 

<note place="margin" n="602" id="vii.ix-p23.2">The Jews' error of Abraham's outward succession.</note>

Now this was the great error of the <i>Jews, </i>to think 
they were the church and people of God, because
they could derive their outward succession from 
<i>Abraham, </i>whereby they reckoned themselves the 
<i>children of God, </i>as being the offspring of <i>Abraham, 
</i>who was the <i>Father of the Faithful. </i>But how 
severely doth the scripture rebuke this vain and 
frivolous pretence? Telling them, <i>That God is able 
of the stones to raise children unto Abraham; </i>and that 
not the outward <i>seed, </i>but those that were found 
in the <i>faith </i>of <i>Abraham </i>are the true <i>children </i>of 
faithful <i>Abraham. </i>Far less then can this pretence 
hold among <i>Christians, </i>seeing Christ rejects all 
outward affinity of that kind: <i>These, </i>saith he, <i>are my
mother, brethren and sisters, who do the will of 
my Father which is in heaven: </i>And again; <i>He looked 
round about him, and said, Who shall do the will of 
God, these, </i>saith he, <i>are my brethren.</i> 

<note place="margin" n="603" id="vii.ix-p23.3"><scripRef passage="Mat. xii. 48" id="vii.ix-p23.4" parsed="|Matt|12|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.48">Mat. xii. 48</scripRef> &amp;c. <scripRef passage="Mark iii. 33" id="vii.ix-p23.5" parsed="|Mark|3|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.33">Mark iii. 33</scripRef> &amp;c.</note>

So then, such 
as do not the commands of Christ, are not found 
clothed with his righteousness, are not his 
disciples; and that which a man hath not, he cannot give

<pb n="286" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_286.html" id="vii.ix-Page_286" />
to another: and it is clear, that no man nor church, 
though truly called of God, and as such having 
the authority of a church and minister, can any 
longer retain that authority, than they retain the 
power, life, and righteousness of <i>Christianity</i>; 

<note place="margin" n="604" id="vii.ix-p23.6">The form of godliness is entailed to the power and substance, and not the substance to the form.</note>

for the form is entailed to the power and substance, 
and not the substance to the form. So that when 
man ceaseth inwardly in his heart to be a <i>Christian</i> 
(where his Christianity must lie) by turning to 
Satan, and becoming a reprobate, he is no more 
a <i>Christian, </i>though he retain the name and form, 
than a dead man is a man, though he hath the 
image and representation of one, or than the picture 
or statue of a man is a man: and though a dead 
man may serve to a painter to retain some 
imperfect representation of the man that once was alive, 
and so one picture may serve to make another 
by, yet none of those can serve to make a true 
living man again, neither can they convey the life 
and spirit of the man; it must be God, that made 
the man at first, that alone can revive him. 

<note place="margin" n="605" id="vii.ix-p23.7">Succession interrupted.</note>

As death then makes such interruption of an 
outward natural succession, that no art nor outward 
form can uphold, and as a dead man, after he is 
dead, can have no issue, neither can dead images 
of men make living men: so that it is the living 
that are only capable to succeed one another; and 
such as die, so soon as they die cease to succeed, 
or to transmit succession. So it is in spiritual 
things; it is the life of Christianity, taking place 
in the heart, that makes a Christian; 

<note place="margin" n="606" id="vii.ix-p23.8">The living members make the church: life lost, the church is ceased.</note>

and so it is
a number of such, being alive, joined together in 
the life of Christianity, that make a church of 
Christ; and it is all those that are thus alive and 
quickened, considered together, that make the 
Catholic church of Christ: therefore when this 
life ceaseth in one, then that one ceaseth to be a 
Christian; and all power, virtue, and authority, 
which he had as a Christian, ceaseth with it; so

<pb n="287" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_287.html" id="vii.ix-Page_287" />that if he hath been a minister or teacher, he 
ceaseth to be so any more: and though he retain the 
form, and hold to the authority in words, yet that 
signifies no more, nor is it of any more real virtue 
and authority, than the mere image of a dead man. 
And as this is most agreeable to reason, so it is to 
the scriptures' testimony; for it said of <i>Judas, 
</i><scripRef passage="Acts i. 25" id="vii.ix-p23.9" parsed="|Acts|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.25">Acts i. 25.</scripRef> 

<note place="margin" n="607" id="vii.ix-p23.10">Judas fell from his ministry by transgression.</note>

<i>That Judas fell from his ministry and 
apostleship by transgression; </i>so his transgression 
caused him to cease to be an apostle any more: 
whereas, had the apostleship been entailed to his 
person, so that transgression could not cause him 
to lose it, until he had been formally degraded by 
the <i>church, </i>(which <i>Judas </i>never was so long as he 
lived,) <i>Judas </i>had been as really an apostle, after he 
betrayed Christ, as before. And as it is of one, 
so of many, yea, of a whole church: for seeing 
nothing makes a man truly a Christian, but the life 
of Christianity inwardly ruling in his heart; so 
nothing makes a church, but the gathering of 
several true Christians into one body. Now where 
all these members lose this life, there the church 
ceaseth to be, though they still uphold the form, 
and retain the name: for when that which made 
them a church, and for which they were a church, 
ceaseth, then they cease also to be a church: and 
therefore the Spirit, speaking to the church 
of <i>Laodicea, </i>because of her <i>lukewarmness, </i><scripRef passage="Rev. iii. 16" id="vii.ix-p23.11" parsed="|Rev|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.16">Rev. 
iii. 16.</scripRef> threateneth to <i>spew her out of his mouth.</i> 

<note place="margin" n="608" id="vii.ix-p23.12">The lukewarmness of the church of Laodicea.</note>

Now suppose the church of <i>Laodicea </i>had continued
in that <i>lukewarmness, </i>and had come under that 
condemnation and judgment, though she had retained 
the name and form of a church, and had had her 
pastors and ministers, as no doubt she had at that 
time, yet surely she had been no true church of 
Christ, nor had the authority of her pastors and 
teachers been to be regarded, because of an 
outward succession, though perhaps some of them 
had it immediately from the apostles. From all

<pb n="288" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_288.html" id="vii.ix-Page_288" />
which I infer, That since the authority of the 
Christian church and her pastors is always united, and 
never separated from the inward power, virtue, and 
righteous life of Christianity; where this ceaseth, 
that ceaseth also. But our adversaries 
acknowledge, <i>That many, if not most of those, by and through 
whom they derive this authority, were altogether destitute 
of this life and virtue of Christianity: therefore they could 
neither receive, have, nor transmit any Christian authority.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ix-p24"><note place="margin" n="609" id="vii.ix-p24.1">Object.</note>

But if it be objected, <i>That though the generality 
of the bishops and priests of the church of </i>Rome, <i>during 
the apostacy, were such wicked men; yet </i>Protestants 
<i>affirm, and thou thyself seemest to acknowledge, that there 
were some good men among them, whom the Lord 
regarded, and who were true members of the </i>Catholic 
church <i>of </i>Christ; <i>might not they then have 
transmitted this authority</i></p>

<p id="vii.ix-p25"><note place="margin" n="610" id="vii.ix-p25.1">Answ.</note>

I answer; This saith nothing, in respect 
<i>Protestants </i>do not at all lay claim to their ministry as 
transmitted to them by a direct line of good men; 
which they can never show, nor yet pretend to: 

<note place="margin" n="611" id="vii.ix-p25.2">The Protestants plead for a succession inherent.</note>

but generally place this succession as inherent in 
the whole pastors of the apostate church. 
Neither do they plead their call to be good and valid, 
because they can derive it through a line of good 
men, separate and observably distinguishable from 
the rest of the bishops and clergy of the <i>Romish 
church; </i>but they derive it as an authority 
residing in the whole: for they think it <i>heresy, </i>to 
judge that the quality or condition of the 
<i>administrator </i>doth any ways invalidate or prejudice his 
work.</p>

<p id="vii.ix-p26">This vain and pretended succession not only 
militates against, and fights with the very 
manifest purpose and intent of Christ in the 
gathering and calling of his church, but makes him 
(so to speak) more blind and less prudent than 
natural men are in conveying and establishing their 
outward inheritances. 

<note place="margin" n="612" id="vii.ix-p26.1">An estate void of heirship devolves to the prince, none claims it, but whom he sees meet to give it; so the heirship of life is enjoyed from Christ, the true heir.</note>

For where an estate is 

<pb n="289" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_289.html" id="vii.ix-Page_289" />
entailed to a certain name and family, when that 
family weareth out, and there is no lawful successor
found of it, that can make a just title appear, as 
being really of blood and affinity to the family; it 
is not lawful for any one of another race or blood, 
because he assumes the name or arms of that 
family, to possess the estate, and claim the 
superiorities and privileges of the family: but, by the law 
of nations the inheritance devolves into the prince, 
as being <i>Ultimus Haeres; </i>and so he giveth it again 
immediately to whom he sees meet, and makes 
them bear the names and arms of the family, who 
then are entitled to the privileges and revenues 
thereof. So in like manner, the true name and 
title of a <i>Christian, </i>by which he hath right to the 
<i>heavenly inheritance, </i>and is a member of <i>Jesus Christ, 
</i>is inward <i>righteousness </i>and <i>holiness, </i>and the mind 
redeemed from the <i>vanities, lusts, </i>and <i>iniquities </i>of this 
world; and a gathering or company, made up of 
such members, makes a church. Where this is 
lost, the title is lost; and so the true seed, to 
which the promise is, and to which the 
inheritance is due, becomes extinguished in them, and 
they become dead as to it: and so it retires, and 
devolves itself again into Christ, who is 
the righteous <i>heir of life; </i>and he gives the title and true 
right again immediately to whom it pleaseth him, 
even to as many as being turned to his <i>pure light </i>in 
their <i>consciences, </i>come again to walk in his <i>righteous 
</i>and <i>innocent life, </i>and so become true members of 
his <i>body, </i>which is the <i>church. </i>So the authority, 
power and heirship are not annexed to persons, as 
they bear the mere names, or retain a form, 
holding the bare shell or shadow of <i>Christianity; </i>but 
the promise is to <i>Christ, </i>and to the <i>seed, </i>in whom 
the authority is inherent, and in as many as are one 
with him, and united unto him by purity and 
holiness, and by the inward renovation and 
regeneration of their minds.</p>

<pb n="290" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_290.html" id="vii.ix-Page_290" />
<p id="vii.ix-p27">Moreover, this pretended succession is 
contrary to scripture-definitions, and the nature of the 
church of Christ; and of the true members. For, 
first, <i>The church is the house of God, the pillar and 
ground of truth, </i><scripRef passage="1 Tim. iii. 15" id="vii.ix-p27.1" parsed="|1Tim|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.15">1 Tim. iii. 15.</scripRef> 

<note place="margin" n="613" id="vii.ix-p27.2">I. The house of God is no polluted nest; no atheist nor pretender can rest there.</note>

But according to
this doctrine, the <i>house of God </i>is a polluted nest of 
all sorts of wickedness and abominations, made up 
of the most ugly, defiled and perverse stones that 
are in the earth; where the devil rules in all 
manner of unrighteousness. For so our adversaries 
confess, and history informs, the <i>church </i>of <i>Rome 
</i>to have been, as some of their historians 
acknowledge; and if that be truly the <i>house of God, </i>what 
may we call the <i>house of satan? </i>Or may we call it 
therefore the <i>house of God, </i>notwithstanding all this 
impiety, because they had a bare form, and that 
vitiated many ways also; and because they 
pretended to the name of <i>Christianity, </i>though they were 
<i>antichristian, devilish, </i>and <i>atheistical </i>in their whole 
practice and spirit, and also in many of their 
principles? Would not this infer yet a greater absurdity, 
as if they had been something to be accounted of, 
because of their hypocrisy and deceit, and false 
pretences? Whereas the scripture looks upon that 
as an aggravation of guilt, and calls it <i>blasphemy, 
</i><scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 9" id="vii.ix-p27.3" parsed="|Rev|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.9">Rev. ii. 9.</scripRef> Of two wicked men, he is most to be 
abhorred, who covereth his wickedness with a vain 
pretence of God and righteousness: even so these 
<i>abominable beasts, </i>and <i>fearful monsters, </i>who looked 
upon themselves to be <i>bishops </i>in the <i>apostate church, 
</i>were never a whit the better, that they falsely 
pretended to be the successors of the holy apostles; 
unless to lie be commendable, and that hypocrisy 
be the way to heaven. Yea, were not this to fall 
into that evil condemned among the Jews, <scripRef passage="Jer. vii. 4" id="vii.ix-p27.4" parsed="|Jer|7|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.7.4">Jer. vii. 4.</scripRef> 
<i>Trust ye not in lying words, saying, The temple of the Lord, 
the temple of the Lord, the temple of the Lord are these; 
thoroughly amend your ways, &amp;c. </i>as if such outward 
names and things were the thing the Lord regarded, 

<pb n="291" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_291.html" id="vii.ix-Page_291" />
and not inward holiness? Or can that then be the 
pillar and ground of truth, which is the very sink 
and pit of wickedness, from which so much error, 
superstition, idolatry, and all abomination spring? 
Can there be any thing more contrary both to 
scripture and reason?</p>

<p id="vii.ix-p28"><note place="margin" n="614" id="vii.ix-p28.1">II.</note>
<note place="margin" n="615" id="vii.ix-p28.2">Christ is the head, his body undefiled.</note>

Secondly, The church is defined <i>to be the 
kingdom of the dear Son of God, into which the saints are 
translated, being delivered from the power of 
darkness. It is called the </i>body of Christ, <i>which, from him 
by joints and bands having nourishment ministered and 
knit together, increaseth with the increase of God,</i> <scripRef passage="Col. ii. 19" id="vii.ix-p28.3" parsed="|Col|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.19">Col. 
ii. 19.</scripRef> But can such members, such a gathering as 
we have demonstrated that church and members 
to be, among whom they allege their pretended 
authority to have been preserved, and through 
which they derive their call; can such, I say, be 
the body of Christ, or members thereof? Or is 
Christ the head of such a corrupt, dead, dark, 
abominable, stinking carcase? If so, then might we not 
as well affirm against the apostle, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. vi. 14" id="vii.ix-p28.4" parsed="|2Cor|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.14">2 Cor. vi. 14.</scripRef>

<note place="margin" n="616" id="vii.ix-p28.5">What fellowship hath Christ with Belial?</note>

<i>That righteousness hath fellowship with unrighteousness, 
that light hath communion with darkness, that Christ hath 
concord with Belial, that a believer hath part with an 
infidel, and that the temple of God hath agreement 
with idols? </i>Moreover no man is called the <i>temple 
of God, </i>nor of the <i>Holy Ghost, </i>but as his vessel is 
purified, and so he fitted and prepared for God to 
dwell in; and many thus fitted by Christ become 
his body, in and among whom he dwells and walks, 
according as it is written, <i>I will dwell in them, and 
walk in them, and I will be their God, and they shall 
be my people. </i>It is therefore that we may become 
the <i>temple of Christ </i>and <i>people of God, </i>that the 
apostle in the following verse exhorts, saying out 
of the prophet, <i>Wherefore come out from among them, 
and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the 
unclean thing, and I will receive you; and I will be a 
father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, 

<pb n="292" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_292.html" id="vii.ix-Page_292" />
saith the Lord Almighty.</i>

<note place="margin" n="617" id="vii.ix-p28.6"><scripRef passage="2 Cor. vi. 17, 18" id="vii.ix-p28.7" parsed="|2Cor|6|17|6|18" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.17-2Cor.6.18">2 Cor. vi. 17, 18.</scripRef></note>

But to what purpose is 
all this exhortation? And why should we separate 
from the unclean, if a mere outward profession 
and name be enough to make the true church; 
and if the unclean and polluted were both the 
church and lawful successors of the apostles, 
inheriting their authority, and transmitting it to 
others? Yea, how can the church be the 
<i>kingdom of the Son of God, </i>as contra-distinguished 
from the <i>kingdom and power of darkness? </i>And 
what need, yea, what possibility, of being 
translated out of the one into the other, if those 
that make up the kingdom and power of darkness be 
real members of the true church of Christ, and 
not simply members only, but the very pastors 
and teachers of it? But how do they <i>increase in 
the increase of God, and receive spiritual nourishment 
from Christ the head, </i>that are enemies of him in 
their hearts by wicked works, and openly go into 
perdition? 

<note place="margin" n="618" id="vii.ix-p28.8">Priests' frivolous distinction of enemies to God by practice, and members of his church by office.</note>

Verily as no metaphysical and nice 
distinctions, (as that though they were practically 
as to their own private states enemies to God and 
Christ, and so servants of Satan; yet they were, 
by virtue of their office, members and ministers 
of the church and so able to transmit the 
succession,) I say, as such invented and frivolous 
distinctions will not please the Lord God, neither 
will he be deluded by such, nor make up the 
glorious body of his church with such mere 
outside hypocritical shows, nor be beholden to such 
painted sepulchres to be members of his body, 
which is sound, pure, and undefiled, and therefore 
he needs not such false and corrupt members to 
make up the defects of it; so neither will such 
distinctions satisfy truly tender and Christian 
consciences; especially considering the apostle is so 
far from desiring us to regard this, that we are 
expressly commanded to <i>turn away from such </i>as 
<i>have a form of godliness, but deny the power of it. </i>

<pb n="293" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_293.html" id="vii.ix-Page_293" />
For we may well object against these, as the poor 
man did against the proud prelate, that went 
about to cover his vain and unchristian-like 
sumptuousness, by distinguishing that it <i>was not as bishop 
but as prince he had all that splendour;</i> to which 
the poor rustic wisely is said to have answered, 

<note place="margin" n="619" id="vii.ix-p28.9">The answer of a poor rustic to a proud prelate.</note>

<i>When the prince goeth to hell, what shall become of the 
prelate?</i>And indeed this were to suppose the body 
of Christ to be defective, and that to fill up these 
defective places, he puts counterfeit and dead stuff 
instead of real living members; like such as lose 
their eyes, arms, or legs, who make counterfeit 
ones of wood or glass instead of them. But we 
cannot think so of Christ, neither can we believe 
for the reasons above adduced, that either we are 
to account, or that Christ doth account, any man 
or men a whit the more members of his body, 
because though they be really wicked, they 
hypocritically and deceitfully clothe themselves with his 
name, and pretend to it; for this is contrary to his 
own doctrine, where he saith expressly, <scripRef passage="John xv. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6" id="vii.ix-p28.10" parsed="|John|15|1|15|2;|John|15|3|0|0;|John|15|4|0|0;|John|15|5|0|0;|John|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.1-John.15.2 Bible:John.15.3 Bible:John.15.4 Bible:John.15.5 Bible:John.15.6">John xv. 
1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6</scripRef>, &amp;c. That <i>he is the vine, and his 
disciples are the branches; that except they abide in 
him, they cannot bear fruit; and if they be unfruitul, 
they shall be cast forth as a branch, and wither. 

<note place="margin" n="620" id="vii.ix-p28.11">A withered branch can draw no nourishment, so hath no life nor virtue.</note>

</i>Now 
I suppose these cut and withered branches are 
no more true branches nor members of the vine; 
they can no more draw sap nor nourishment from 
it, after that they are cut off, and so have no more 
virtue, sap, nor life: What have they then to boast 
or glory of any authority, seeing they want that 
life, virtue, and nourishment from which all 
authority comes? So such members of Christ as are 
become dead to him through unrighteousness, and 
so derive no more virtue nor life from him, are cut 
off by their sins, and wither, and have no longer 
any true or real authority, and their boasting of 
any is but an aggravation of their iniquity by 
hypocrisy and deceit. But further, would not this 

<pb n="294" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_294.html" id="vii.ix-Page_294" />make Christ's body a mere shadow and phantasm? 
Yea, would it not make him the head of a lifeless, 
rotten, stinking carcase, having only some little 
outward false show, while inwardly full of rottenness
and dirt? 

<note place="margin" n="621" id="vii.ix-p28.12">A living head on a lifeless body, what a monster would that be!</note>

And what a monster would these men 
make of Christ's body, by assigning it a real, pure, 
living, quick head, full of virtue and life, and yet 
tied to such a dead lifeless body as we have already 
described these members to be, which they allege 
to have been the church of Christ? Again, the 
members of the <i>church</i> of <i>Christ </i>are specified by this 
definition, to wit, as being the <i>sanctified in Christ Jesus, 
</i><scripRef passage="1 Cor. i. 2" id="vii.ix-p28.13" parsed="|1Cor|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.2">1 Cor. i. 2.</scripRef> But this notion of <i>succession </i>supposeth 
not only some unsanctified members to be of the 
<i>church </i>of <i>Christ, </i>but even the whole to consist of 
unsanctified members; yea, that such as were 
professed <i>necromancers </i>and open servants of <i>Satan </i>were 
the true successors of the apostles, and in whom the 
apostolic authority resided, these being the vessels 
through whom this succession is transmitted; though 
many of them, as all <i>Protestants </i>and also some <i>Papists</i> 
confess, attained these offices in the (so called) <i>church 
</i>not only by such means as <i>Simon Magus </i>sought it, 
but by much worse, even by witchcraft, traditions, 
money, treachery, and murder, which <i>Platina 
</i>himself confesseth

<note n="622" id="vii.ix-p28.14"> In the Life of <i>Benedict </i>4. of <i>John</i> 16. of <i>Sylvester </i>3. of <i>Boniface </i>8. of <i>Steph. </i>6. of <i>John </i>8 Also <i>Onuphriua's </i>Annotations upon this <i>Papess </i>(or <i>Popess</i>) towards the end.</note>

of divers bishops of <i>Rome.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ix-p29">§. XI. But such as object not this succession of 
the church, which yet most <i>Protestants </i>begin now 
to do, distinguish in this matter, affirming, <i>that in 
a great apostacy, such as was that of the church of 
</i>Rome, <i>God may raise up some singularly by his Spirit, 
who from the testimony of the scriptures perceiving the 
errors into which such as bear the name of </i>Christians 
<i>are fallen, may instruct and teach them, and then 
become authorized by the people's joining with and 
accepting of their ministry only. </i>Most of them also will
<pb n="295" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_295.html" id="vii.ix-Page_295" />affirm, <i>That the Spirit herein is subjective, and not objective.</i></p>


<p id="vii.ix-p30"><note place="margin" n="623" id="vii.ix-p30.1">Object.</note>

But they say, That <i>where a church is reformed, </i>
(such as they pretend the <i>Protestant </i>churches are) 
<i>there an ordinary orderly call is necessary; and that of 
the Spirit, as extraordinary, is not to be sought after: 
</i>alleging, that <i>Res aliter se habet in ecclesia 
constituenda, quam in ecclesia constituta; </i>that is, <i>There is a 
difference in the constituting of a church, and after it is constituted.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ix-p31"><note place="margin" n="624" id="vii.ix-p31.1">Answ.</note>I answer, This <i>objection </i>as to us saith nothing, 
seeing we accuse, and are ready from the 
scriptures to prove the <i>Protestants </i>guilty of gross errors, 
and needing reformation, as well as they did and
do the <i>Papists</i>; and therefore we may justly lay 
claim, if we would, to the same extraordinary call, 
havingthe same reason for it, and as good evidence 
to prove ours as they had for theirs. 

<note place="margin" n="625" id="vii.ix-p31.2">A difference objected between constituting a church and one as constituted.</note>

As for that 
maxim, viz. <i>That the case is different in constituting a 
church, and a church constituted, </i>I do not deny it; and 
therefore there may be a greater measure of 
power required to the one than to the other, and God 
in his wisdom distributes the same as he sees meet; 
but that the same immediate assistance of the 
Spirit is not necessary for ministers in a gathered 
church, as well as in gathering one, I see no solid 
reason alleged for it: for sure Christ's promise was 
<i>to be with his </i>Children <i>to the end of the world, </i>and 
they need him no less to preserve and guide his 
church and children than to gather and beget 
them. Nature taught the <i>Gentiles </i>this maxim,</p>

<p id="vii.ix-p32"><i>Non minor est virtus, quam quaerere, parta tueri.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ix-p33">To defend what we attain, requires no less strength 
than what is necessary to acquire it.</p>

<p id="vii.ix-p34">For it is by this inward and immediate operation 
of the Spirit, which Christ hath promised <i>to lead 
his children </i>with <i>into all truth, </i>and <i>to teach them all 

<pb n="296" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_296.html" id="vii.ix-Page_296" />
things, </i>that Christians are to be led in all steps, as 
well last as first, which relate to <i>God's glory </i>and 
their own salvation, as we have heretofore 
sufficiently proved, and therefore need not now repeat it.

<note place="margin" n="626" id="vii.ix-p34.1">It is a device of Satan for men to put the Spirit's leadings far off to former times.</note>

And truly this device of <i>Satan, </i>whereby he 
has got people to put the immediate guidings and 
leadings of God's Spirit as an extraordinary thing 
afar off, which their <i>forefathers </i>had, but which 
they now are neither to wait for nor expect, is a 
great cause of the growing <i>apostacy </i>upon the many 
gathered churches, and is one great reason why a 
dry, dead, barren, lifeless, spiritless ministry, which 
leavens the people into the same death, doth so 
much abound, and is so much overspreading even 
the <i>Protestant nations, </i>that their preaching and
worships, as well as their whole conversation, is not 
to be discerned from <i>Popish </i>by any fresh living 
zeal, or lively power of the Spirit accompanying 
it, but merely by the difference of some notions 
and opinions.</p>

<p id="vii.ix-p35"><note place="margin" n="627" id="vii.ix-p35.1">Object.</note>

§. XII. Some unwise and unwary <i>Protestants </i>do 
sometimes object to us, <i>That if we have such an 
immediate call as we lay claim to, we ought to confirm it 
by miracles.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ix-p36"><note place="margin" n="628" id="vii.ix-p36.1">Answ.</note>

But this being an objection once and again urged 
against the <i>primitive Protestants </i>by the <i>Papists, </i>we 
need but in short return the answer
to it that they did to the <i>Papists, </i>to wit, 

<note place="margin" n="629" id="vii.ix-p36.2">Whether miracles be now necessary to confirm the gospel?</note>

That <i>we need not miracles, 
because we preach no new gospel, but that which is 
already confirmed by all the miracles of Christ and his 
apostles; and that we offer nothing but that which we 
are ready and able to confirm by the testimony of the 
scriptures, which both already acknowledge to be true:</i> 

<note place="margin" n="630" id="vii.ix-p36.3">John Baptist and divers prophets did none.</note>

and that <i>John </i>the <i>Baptist </i>and divers of the 
<i>prophets </i>did none that we hear of, and yet were both 
immediately and extraordinarily sent. This is the 
common <i>Protestant answer, </i>therefore may suffice in 
this place; though, if need were, I could say more 
to this purpose, but that I study brevity.

<pb n="297" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_297.html" id="vii.ix-Page_297" />
§. XIII. There is also another sort <i>of Protestants, 
</i>to wit, 

<note place="margin" n="631" id="vii.ix-p36.4">The constitution of the independent church.</note>

the <i>English Independents, </i>who, differing from 
the <i>Calvinistical Presbyterians, </i>and denying the 
necessity of this <i>succession, </i>or the authority of any 
<i>national church, </i>take another way; affirming, <i>That 
such as have the benefit of the scriptures, any company 
of people agreeing in the principles of truth as they find 
them there declared, may constitute among themselves a 
</i>church, <i>without the authority of any other, and may 
choose to themselves a </i>pastor, <i>who by the </i>church 
<i>thus constituted and consenting, is authorized, 
</i>requiring only the assistance and concurrence of the 
<i>pastors </i>of the neighbouring churches, if any such 
there be; not so much as absolutely necessary 
to authorize, as decent for order's sake. Also, 
they go so far as to affirm, <i>That in a </i>church so 
<i>constituted, 

<note place="margin" n="632" id="vii.ix-p36.5">Gifted brethren.</note>

any gifted brother, </i>as they call them, <i>if he 
find himself qualified thereto, may instruct, exhort, and 
preach in the </i>church; <i>though, as not having the 
</i>pastoral office, <i>he cannot administer those which they call 
their </i>sacraments.</p>

<p id="vii.ix-p37">To this I answer, That this was a good step out of the 
<i>Babylonish darkness, </i>and no doubt did 
proceed from a real discovery of the <i>truth, </i>and from 
the sense of a great abuse of the promiscuous 
<i>national gatherings. </i>Also this preaching of the g<i>ifted 
brethren, </i>as they call them, did proceed at first 
from certain <i>lively touches </i>and <i>movings </i>of the Spirit 
of God upon many; but alas! because they went 
not forward, that is much decayed among them; 
and the <i>motions </i>of God's Spirit begin to be denied 
and rejected among them now, as much as by others.</p>

<p id="vii.ix-p38"><note place="margin" n="633" id="vii.ix-p38.1">The Scriptures give no call to persons individual.</note>

But as to their <i>pretended call from the scripture, 
</i>I answer, The scripture gives a mere declaration 
of true things, but no call to particular persons; 
so that though I believe the things there written 
to be true, and deny the errors which I find there 
testified against, yet as to those things which

<pb n="298" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_298.html" id="vii.ix-Page_298" />
may be my particular duty, I am still to seek; and 
therefore I can never be resolved in the scripture 
whether I (such a one by name) ought to be a 
minister? And for the resolving this doubt I must 
needs recur to the inward and immediate 
testimony of the Spirit, as in the proposition 
concerning the <i>Scriptures </i>is shown more at large.</p>

<p id="vii.ix-p39">§. XIV. From all this then we do firmly 
conclude, that not only in a general <i>apostacy </i>it is 
needful men be extraordinarily called, and raised 
up by the Spirit of God, but that even when 
several assemblies or churches are gathered by the 
power of God, not only into the belief of the 
principles of truth, so as to deny errors and 
heresies, but also into the life, spirit, and power of 
Christianity, so as to be the body and house of 
Christ indeed, and a fit spouse for him, 

<note place="margin" n="634" id="vii.ix-p39.1">True ministers qualifications, call, &amp; title.</note>

that he who gathers them doth also, for the preserving 
them in a lively, fresh, and powerful condition, 
raise up and move among them, by the inward 
immediate operation of his own Spirit, <i>ministers </i>and 
<i>teachers, </i>to instruct and teach, and watch over 
them, who being thus called, are manifest in the 
hearts of their <i>brethren, </i>and their call is thus 
verified in them, who by the feeling of that life and 
power that passeth through them, being inwardly 
builded up by them daily in the <i>most holy faith, 
</i>become the seals of their <i>apostleship. </i>And this 
is answerable to another saying of the same apostle 
<i>Paul, </i><scripRef passage="2 Cor. xiii. 3" id="vii.ix-p39.2" parsed="|2Cor|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.3">2 Cor. xiii. 3.</scripRef> <i>Since ye seek a proof of Christ's 
speaking in me, which to you-wards is not weak, but is 
mighty in you. 

<note place="margin" n="635" id="vii.ix-p39.3">Their laying on of hands a mock to God and man; a keeping the shadow, whilst the substance is wanting.</note>

So </i>this is that which gives a <i>true 
substantial call </i>and <i>title </i>to a <i>minister, </i>whereby he is a 
real successor of the virtue, life, and power that 
was in the apostles, and not of the bare name: and 
to such ministers we think the outward ceremony 
of <i>ordination </i>or <i>laying on of hands </i>not necessary, 
neither can we see the use of it, seeing our 
adversaries who use it acknowledge that the virtue and

<pb n="299" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_299.html" id="vii.ix-Page_299" />
power of communicating the <i>Holy Ghost </i>by it is 
ceased among them. And is it not then foolish and 
ridiculous for them, by an <i>apish imitation, </i>to keep 
up the shadow, where the substance is wanting? 
And may not they by the same rule, where they 
see blind and lame men, in imitation of Christ and 
his apostles, bid them <i>see </i>and <i>walk? </i>Yea, is it not 
in them a mocking of God and men, to put on their 
hands, and bid men <i>receive the Holy Ghost, </i>while they 
believe the thing impossible, and confess that that 
<i>ceremony </i>hath no real effect? Having thus far 
spoken of the <i>call, </i>I shall proceed next to treat of the 
<i>qualifications </i>and <i>work </i>of a true minister.</p> 

<p id="vii.ix-p40"><note place="margin" n="636" id="vii.ix-p40.1"> Ques. 2.</note>

<note place="margin" n="637" id="vii.ix-p40.2">The qualification of a minister.</note>

§. XV. As I have placed the true <i>call </i>of a 
<i>minister </i>in the <i>motion </i>of this <i>Holy Spirit, </i>so is the <i>power, 
life, </i>and <i>virtue </i>thereof, and the pure <i>grace of God 
</i>that comes therefrom, and the <i>chief </i>and <i>most necessary  
qualification, </i>without which he can no ways 
perform his duty, neither acceptably to God nor 
beneficially to men.

<note place="margin" n="638" id="vii.ix-p40.3">Philosophy and school divinity will never make a gospel minister.</note>

Our adversaries in this case 
affirm, that <i>three things </i>go to the making up of a 
minister, <i>viz. </i>1. <i>Natural parts, </i>that he be not a fool. 
2. <i>Acquired parts, </i>that he be learned in the 
Ianguages, in philosophy, and school divinity. 3. <i>The 
grace of God.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ix-p41">The <i>two first </i>they reckon necessary to the being 
of a minister, so as a man cannot be one without 
them; the <i>third </i>they say goeth to the well-being of 
one, but not to the being; so that a man may truly 
be a lawful minister without it, and ought to be 
heard and received as such. But we, supposing 
a natural capacity, that one be not an ideot, judge 
the <i>grace of God </i>indispensably necessary to the 
very being of a minister, as that without which any 
can neither be a true, nor lawful, nor good minister. 
As for <i>letter-learning, </i>we judge it not so much 
necessary to the well-being of one, though accidentally 
sometimes in certain respects it may concur, but

<pb n="300" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_300.html" id="vii.ix-Page_300" />more frequently it is hurtful than helpful, as 
appeared in the example of <i>Taulerus, 

<note place="margin" n="639" id="vii.ix-p41.1">A poor laic instructed the learned Taulerus.</note>

who </i>being a learned 
man, and who could make an eloquent preaching, 
needed nevertheless to be instructed in the way of 
the Lord by a poor <i>laic. I </i>shall first speak of the 
<i>necessity of grace, </i>and then proceed to say something 
of that literature which they judge so needful.</p>

<p id="vii.ix-p42"><note place="margin" n="640" id="vii.ix-p42.1">Proof I.</note>

First then, as we said in the <i>call, </i>so may we much 
more here, if the <i>grace of God </i>be a necessary 
<i>qualification to </i>make one a <i>true Christian, </i>it must be 
a <i>qualification </i>much more necessary to constitute a 
<i>true minister of Christianity. </i>That <i>grace </i>is 
necessary to make one a <i>true Christian </i>I think will not be 
questioned, since it is <i>by grace we are saved, </i><scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 8" id="vii.ix-p42.2" parsed="|Eph|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.8">Eph. ii. 8.</scripRef>

<note place="margin" n="641" id="vii.ix-p42.3">God's grace alone doth constitute a true and lawful teaoher. </note>

It is the <i>grace of God that teacheth us to deny 
ungodliness, and the lusts of this world, and to live 
godlily and righteously, </i><scripRef passage="Tit. ii. 11" id="vii.ix-p42.4" parsed="|Titus|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.11">Tit. ii. 11.</scripRef> Yea, Christ saith 
expressly, <i>That without him we can do nothing, </i><scripRef passage="John xv. 5" id="vii.ix-p42.5" parsed="|John|15|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.5">John xv. 
5.</scripRef> and the way whereby Christ helpeth, assisteth, 
and worketh with us is by his <i>grace</i>: hence he saith to 
<i>Paul, My grace is sufficient for thee. </i>A Christian 
without <i>grace </i>is indeed, no Christian, but an 
hypocrite, and a false pretender. Then I say, <i>If grace 
be necessary to a private Christian, far more to a teacher 
among Christians, who must be as a father and instructer 
of others, seeing this dignity is bestowed upon such as 
have attained a greater measure than their brethren. 
Even </i>nature <i>itself may teach us that there is more 
required in a teacher than in those that are taught, and 
that the master must be above and before the scholar in 
that art or science which he teacheth others. Since then 
Christianity cannot be truly enjoyed, neither any man 
denominated a Christian without the true grace of God, 
therefore neither can any man be a true and lawful 
teacher of Christianity without it.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ix-p43"><note place="margin" n="642" id="vii.ix-p43.1">Pr. II.</note>

<note place="margin" n="643" id="vii.ix-p43.2">Arg.</note>

<note place="margin" n="644" id="vii.ix-p43.3">Who first must be a member of the body, and then life is received, &amp; virtue from the head.</note>

Secondly, No man can be a <i>minister </i>of the <i>church 
of Christ, </i>which is his <i>body, </i>unless he be a 
member of the body, and receive of the virtue and life of 
the <i>head</i>:</p><pb n="301" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_301.html" id="vii.ix-Page_301" />
<p id="vii.ix-p44">But he that hath not <i>true grace </i>can neither be a 
member of the <i>body, </i>neither receive of that life 
and nourishment which comes from the <i>head:</i></p>

<p id="vii.ix-p45">Therefore far less can he be a <i>minister </i>to edify 
the <i>body.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ix-p46">That he cannot be a minister who is not a 
member is evident; because he who is not a member 
is shut out and cut off, and hath no place in the 
<i>body</i>; whereas the ministers are counted among the 
most eminent members of the <i>body. </i>But no man 
can be a member unless he receive of the virtue, 
life, and nourishment of the <i>head</i>; for the members 
that receive not this life and nourishment decay 
and wither, and then are cut off. And that every 
true member doth thus receive nourishment and 
life from the <i>head, </i>the apostle expressly affirmeth, 
<scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 16" id="vii.ix-p46.1" parsed="|Eph|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.16">Eph. iv. 16.</scripRef> <i>From whom the whole body being fitly 
joined together, and compacted by that which every joint 
supplieth, according to the effectual working in the 
measure of every part, makes increase of the body unto the 
edifying of itself in love. </i>Now this that thus is 
communicated, and which thus uniteth the whole, is no 
other than the <i>grace of God</i>; and therefore the 
apostle in the same chapter, <i>ver. </i>7. saith, <i>But unto 
every one of us is given grace according to the measure 
of the gift of Christ</i>; and <i>ver. </i>11. he showeth how 
that <i>by this grace and gift both apostles, prophets, 
evangelists, pastors, and teachers are given for the work 
of the ministry; and edifying of the body of Christ. 
</i>And certainly then no man destitute of grace is fit 
for this work, seeing that all that Christ gives are 
so <i>qualified</i>; and these that are not so <i>qualified, </i>are 
not given nor sent of Christ, are not to be heard, 
nor received, nor acknowledged as <i>ministers of 
the gospel,</i> 


<note place="margin" n="645" id="vii.ix-p46.2">The sheep of Christ neither ought nor will hear the the stranger's voice.</note>

because his sheep neither ought nor
will hear the <i>voice of a stranger. </i>This is also clear 
from <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii" id="vii.ix-p46.3" parsed="|1Cor|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12">1 Cor. xii.</scripRef> throughout; for the apostle in 
that chapter, treating of the <i>diversity of gifts </i>and 
<i>members of the body, </i>showeth how by the <i>workings</i>
<pb n="302" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_302.html" id="vii.ix-Page_302" />
of the <i>same Spirit </i>in different <i>manifestations </i>or 
<i>measures </i>in the several members of the body the 
whole body is edified, saying, <i>ver. </i>13. That <i>we 
are all baptized by the one Spirit into one body</i>; and 
then, <i>ver. </i>28. he numbers up the several 
<i>dispensations</i> thereof, which by God are set in the church 
through the various workings of his Spirit for the 
edification of the whole. Then if there be no 
true member of the body which is not thus 
baptized by the Spirit, neither any thing that 
worketh to the edifying of it, but according to a 
measure of grace received from the Spirit, surely 
without grace none ought to be admitted to work 
or labour in the body, because their labour and 
work, without this grace and Spirit, would be but 
ineffectual.</p>

<p id="vii.ix-p47">§. XVI. Thirdly, That this <i>grace </i>and <i>gift </i>is a 
<i>necessary qualification </i>to a <i>minister, </i>is clear from 
that of the apostle <i>Peter, </i><scripRef passage="1 Pet. iv. 10, 11" id="vii.ix-p47.1" parsed="|1Pet|4|10|4|11" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.10-1Pet.4.11">1 Pet. iv. 10, 11.</scripRef> <i>As 
every man hath received the gift, even so minister the 
same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold 
grace of God. If any man speak, let him speak as the 
oracles of God: if any man minister, let him do it 
as of the ability which God giveth; that God in all 
things may be glorified through Jesus Christ; to whom 
be praise and dominion forever, Amen.</i>

<note place="margin" n="646" id="vii.ix-p47.2">The ministering must be by the gift and grace received. </note>

&amp;gt;From which 
it appears, that those that <i>minister </i>must <i>minister 
</i>according to the <i>gift </i>and <i>grace </i>received; but they
the that have not such a <i>gift, </i>cannot <i>minister </i>according 
thereunto. Secondly, <i>As good stewards of the 
manifold grace of God: </i>but how can a man be a <i>good 
steward </i>of that which he hath not? 

<note place="margin" n="647" id="vii.ix-p47.3">Good stewardship of what? Of God's abounding grace, which is the ability and stewardship received.</note>

Can ungodly 
men, that are not gracious themselves, be good
<i>stewards </i>of the manifold <i>grace of God? </i>And 
therefore in the following verses he makes an exclusive 
limitation of such that are not thus furnished, 
saying, <i>If any man speak, let him speak as the 
oracles of God; and if any man minister, let him do it 
as of the ability that God giveth: </i>which is as much

<pb n="303" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_303.html" id="vii.ix-Page_303" />
as if he had said, they that cannot thus <i>speak, </i>and 
thus <i>minister, </i>ought not to do it: for this [<i>If</i>] 
denotes a necessary condition. Now what this 
<i>ability</i> is, is manifest by the former words, to wit, the 
<i>gift </i>received, and the <i>grace </i>whereof they are 
<i>stewards, </i>as by the immediate context and dependency 
of the words doth appear. Neither can it be 
understood of a mere natural ability, because man 
in this condition is said <i>not to know the things of God, 
</i>and so he cannot <i>minister </i>them to others. And the 
following words show this also, in that he immediately 
subjoineth, <i>that God in all things may be 
glorified</i>; but surely God is not glorified, but greatly 
dishonoured, when natural men, from their mere 
natural ability, meddle in spiritual things, which 
they neither know nor understand.</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p48"><note place="margin" n="648" id="vii.ix-p48.1">Pr. IV.</note>

Fourthly, That <i>grace </i>is a most necessary 
<i>qualification </i>for a <i>minister, </i>appears by those 
qualifications which the apostle expressly requires, <scripRef passage="1 Tim. iii. 2" id="vii.ix-p48.2" parsed="|1Tim|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.2">1 Tim. 
iii. 2.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Tit. i" id="vii.ix-p48.3" parsed="|Titus|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1">Tit. i.</scripRef> &amp;c. where he saith, <i>A bishop must be 
blameless, vigilant, sober, of good behaviour, apt to 
teach, patient, a lover of good men, just, holy, temperate, 
as the steward of God, holding fast the faithful word 
as he hath been taught. </i>Upon the other hand, 
<i>He must neither be given to wine, nor a striker, nor 
covetous, nor proud, nor self-willed, nor soon angry. 

<note place="margin" n="649" id="vii.ix-p48.4">How can a bishop have these virtues without the grace of God?</note>

</i>Now I ask if it be not impossible that a man can 
have all these above-named virtues, and be free 
of all these evils, without the <i>grace of God? </i>If 
then these virtues, for the producing of which in 
a man grace is absolutely necessary, be necessary
to make a true <i>minister </i>of the church of Christ 
according to the apostle's judgment, surely grace 
must be necessary also.</p>

<p id="vii.ix-p49">Concerning this thing a learned man, and well 
skilled in <i>antiquity, </i>about the time of the 
<i>reformation, </i>writeth thus: 

<note place="margin" n="650" id="vii.ix-p49.1">Whatsoever is done in the church without the ministry of God's Spirit is vain &amp; wicked.</note>
<span style="margin-left:.25in; margin-right:.25in; text-align:justify;" id="vii.ix-p49.2">
Whatsoever is done in the 
church, either for ornament or edification of 
religion, whether in choosing magistrates or 

<pb n="304" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_304.html" id="vii.ix-Page_304" />instituting ministers of the church, except it be done 
by the ministry of God's Spirit, which is as it were 
the soul of the church, it is vain and wicked. For 
whoever hath not been called by the Spirit of 
God to the great office of God and dignity of 
apostleship, as <i>Aaron </i>was, and hath not entered in by 
the door, which is <i>Christ, </i>but hath otherways risen 
in the church by the window, by the favours of 
men, &amp;c. 

<note place="margin" n="651" id="vii.ix-p49.3">Who is Judas Iscariot's vicar?</note>

truly such a one is not the vicar of 
Christ and his apostles, but a thief and robber, 
and the vicar of <i>Judas Iscariot </i>and <i>Simon</i> the 
<i>Samaritan.</i> Hence it was so strictly appointed 
concerning the election of <i>prelates, </i>which holy 
<i>Dionysius </i>calls the sacrament of nomination, that the 
bishops and apostles who should oversee the 
service of the church should be men of most entire 
manners and life, powerful in sound doctrine, to 
give a reason for all things.</span>
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p50">So also another, 

<note n="652" id="vii.ix-p50.1"><i>Franciscus Lambertua Avenionensis</i>, in his book concerning <i>Prophecy, Learning, Tongues, </i>and the <i>Spirit of Prophecy. </i>Argent. <i>excus. anno.</i> 1516, de <i>prov. </i>cap. 24.</note>

about the same time writeth thus:</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p51">
<span style="margin-left:.25in; margin-right:.25in; text-align:justify" id="vii.ix-p51.1">Therefore it 
can never be, that by the tongues or learning any can give a sound judgment concerning the holy scriptures, and the truth of God. </span>

"Lastly," saith he, 

<span style="margin-left:.25in; margin-right:.25in; text-align:justify" id="vii.ix-p51.2">the sheep of Christ seeks nothing but the voice 
of Christ, which he knoweth by the Holy Spirit, 
wherewith he is filled: he regards not learning, 
tongues, or any outward thing, so as therefore to 
believe this or that to be the voice of Christ his true 
shepherd; he knoweth that there is need of no other thing but the <i>testimony </i>of the <i>Spirit of God.</i></span></p>

<p id="vii.ix-p52"><note place="margin" n="653" id="vii.ix-p52.1">Obj. 1.</note>

§. XVII. Against this absolute necessity of <i>grace 
</i>they object, <i>That if all ministers had the saving grace 
of God, then all ministers should be saved, seeing none 
can fall away from or lose saving grace.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ix-p53"><note place="margin" n="654" id="vii.ix-p53.1">Answ.</note>

But this objection is built upon a false hypothesis, 
purely denied by us; and we have in the former 
proposition concerning <i>perseverance </i>already refuted it.</p>

<pb n="305" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_305.html" id="vii.ix-Page_305" />
<p id="vii.ix-p54">
Secondly, It may be objected to us, <i>That since </i>
<note place="margin" n="655" id="vii.ix-p54.1">Obj. 2.</note>
<i>we afirm that every man hath a measure of true and
saving grace, there needs no singular qualification either
to a Christian or minister; for seeing every man hath
this grace, then no man needs forbear to be a minister for
want of grace. </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p55">
I answer, We have above shown that there is  
<note place="margin" n="656" id="vii.ix-p55.1">Answ.</note>
necessary to the making a minister a <i>special </i> and 
<i>particular call </i> from the Spirit of God, which is something besides the universal dispensation of <i>grace </i>
to all, according to that of the apostle, <i>No man </i>
<scripRef passage="Heb. v. 4" id="vii.ix-p55.2" parsed="|Heb|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.4">Heb. v. 4.</scripRef>
<i>taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of
God, as was </i> Aaron. Moreover, we understand by 
<note place="margin" n="657" id="vii.ix-p55.3">All have God's grace which calls to righteousness, but all are not so leavened into its nature as to bring forth fruits of a blameless holy life.</note>
<i>grace </i> as a <i>qualification </i> to a <i>minister, </i>
not the mere 
measure of <i>light, </i> as it is given to reprove and call 
him to righteousness; but we understand <i>grace </i> as 
it hath converted the soul, and operateth powerfully 
in it, as hereafter, concerning the <i>work of ministers, </i>
will further appear. So we understand not 
men simply as having <i>grace </i> in them as a <i>seed, </i>
which we indeed affirm <i>all </i> have in a measure; but we understand <i>men </i> that are <i>gracious, </i> leavened by it into the nature thereof, so as thereby to bring forth those
good fruits of a blameless conversation, and of justice, 
holiness, patience, and temperance, which the
apostle requires as necessary in a true <i>Christian
bishop </i> and <i>minister. </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p56">
Thirdly, They 
<note n="658" id="vii.ix-p56.1">So <i>Nic. Arnoldus </i> Sect. 32. upon <i>Thesis </i> 4. </note> 
object the <i>example of the false </i> 
<note place="margin" n="659" id="vii.ix-p56.2">Obj. 3.</note>
<i>prophets, of the Pharisees, and of </i> Judas.
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p57">
But First, As to the <i>false prophets, </i> there can  
<note place="margin" n="660" id="vii.ix-p57.1">Answ. </note>
nothing be more foolish and ridiculous; as if because
there were <i>false prophets, </i> really <i>false, </i> without the
grace of God, therefore grace is not necessary to
a true christian minister. Indeed if they had proved 
that <i>true prophets </i> wanted this grace, they had
<note place="margin" n="661" id="vii.ix-p57.2">The false not the true prophets want the grace of God.</note>
said something; but what have <i>false prophets </i> common with <i>true ministers, </i> but that they pretend falsely 
that which they have not? And because <i>false </i>
  

  




<pb n="306" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_306.html" id="vii.ix-Page_306" />
<i>prophets </i> want true grace, will it therefore follow.
that <i>true prophets </i> ought not to have it, that they may
be <i>true </i> and not <i>false? </i> The example of the 
<i>Pharisees </i> and <i>priests </i> under the <i>law will </i>
not answer to the
<i>gospel times, </i> because God set apart a particular
<note place="margin" n="662" id="vii.ix-p57.3">The service under the law was not purely spiritual, but figurative, for the performance of which, as they behoved to be purified from their outward pollutions, so the ministers of the gospel must be inwardly without blemish.</note>
<i>tribe </i> for that service, and particular <i>families, </i> to
whom it belonged by a <i>lineal succession; </i> and also
their service and work was not purely spiritual, but
only the performance of some outward and carnal
observations and ceremonies, which were but a
shadow of the substance that was to come; and
therefore their work <i>made not the comers thereunto
perfect, as appertaining to the conscience </i> seeing they
were appointed only according to the <i>law of a carnal 
commandment, </i> and not according to the <i>power of
an endless life. </i> Notwithstanding as in the figure
they were to be <i>without blemish </i> as to their outward
man, and in the performance of their work they
were to be washed and purified from their outward
pollutions, so now, under the <i>gospel times, </i> the <i>ministers </i>
in the antitype must be inwardly <i>without blemish 
in their souls and spirits, </i> being, as the apostle requires, 
<i>blameless, </i> and in their work and service
must be <i>pure </i> and <i>undefiled </i> from their inward pollutions, 
and so <i>clean </i> and <i>holy, that they may offer up
spiritual sacr!flces acceptable to God by Jesus Christ, </i> 
<note place="margin" n="663" id="vii.ix-p57.4">The ministry of the disciples of Christ before the 
work was finished was more legal than evangelical. </note>
<scripRef passage="1 Pet. ii. 5" id="vii.ix-p57.5" parsed="|1Pet|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.5">1 Pet. ii. 5.</scripRef> 
As to <i>Judas, </i> the season of his <i>ministry </i>
was not wholly evangelical, as being before the
work was <i>finished, </i> and while Christ himself and his
disciples were yet subject to the <i>Jewish observances </i>
and <i>constitutions, </i> and therefore his commission, as
well as that which the rest received with him at
that time, was <i>only to the house of </i> Israel, 
<scripRef passage="Mat. x. 5, 6." id="vii.ix-p57.6" parsed="|Matt|10|5|10|6" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.5-Matt.10.6"> Mat. x. 5, 6. </scripRef>
which made that by virtue of that commission the
rest of the apostles were not empowered to go forth
and preach after the resurrection until they had
waited at <i>Jerusalem </i> for the pouring forth of the
Spirit: so that it appears <i>Judas's ministry </i> was more
<i>legal </i> than <i>evangelical. </i> Secondly, <i>Judas's </i> case, as all<pb n="307" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_307.html" id="vii.ix-Page_307" />
will acknowledge, was singular and extraordinary, 
<note place="margin" n="664" id="vii.ix-p57.7">Judas was immediately called of Christ &amp; preached freely, which our adversaries will not do; altho' they make him a pattern of their graceless ministry, saying, he had not the least measure of God's grace at that time. </note>
he being <i>immediately called </i> by Christ himself, and 
accordingly <i>furnished </i>and <i>empowered </i> by him to 
preach, and do miracles; which <i>immediate commission </i>
our adversaries do not so much as pretend to, 
and so fall short of <i>Judas, </i> who trusted in Christ's 
words, and therefore went forth and preached, <i>without 
gold or silver, or scrip for his journey; giving freely </i>
as he had <i>freely received; </i> which our adversaries 
will not do, as hereafter shall be observed: also 
that <i>Judas </i> at that time had not the least measure 
of God's grace, I have not as yet heard proved. 
But is it not sad, that even <i>Protestants </i> should lay 
aside the eleven good and faithful apostles, and all 
the rest of the holy disciples and ministers of 
Christ, and betake them to that one, of whom it 
was testified that he was a <i>devil, </i> for a pattern and
example to their <i>ministry? </i> Alas! it is to be regretted, 
that too many of them resemble this pattern
over-much.
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p58">
Another <i>objection </i> is usually made against the 
<note place="margin" n="665" id="vii.ix-p58.1">Object. </note>
necessity of grace,  
<note place="margin" n="666" id="vii.ix-p58.2">Ibid. Nic Arnoldus. </note>
<i>That in case it were necessary, then 
such as wanted it could not truly administer the sacraments;
and consequently the people would be left in doubts and infinite 
scruples, as not knowing certainly whether they had
truly received them, because not knowing infallibly whether
the administrators were truly gracious men. </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p59">
But this objection hitteth not us at all, because 
<note place="margin" n="667" id="vii.ix-p59.1">Answ.</note>
the nature of that <i>Spiritual </i> and <i>Christian worship, </i>
which we according to the truth plead for, is such
as is not necessarily attended with these carnal
and outward institutions, from the administering of
which the objection ariseth; and so hath not any
such absurdity following upon it, as will afterwards
more clearly appear.
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p60">  
<note place="margin" n="668" id="vii.ix-p60.1">What true learning is.</note>
§. XVIII. Though then we make not <i>human
learning </i> necessary, yet we are far from excluding 
true <i>learning; </i> to wit, that <i>learning </i> which proceedeth 
from the inward teachings and instructions of<pb n="308" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_308.html" id="vii.ix-Page_308" />
the Spirit, whereby the soul learneth the secret
ways of the Lord, becomes acquainted with many
inward travails and exercises of the mind; and
learneth by a living experience how to overcome
evil, and the temptations of it, by <i>following the
Lord, </i> and <i>walking in his light, </i> and <i>waiting daily for
wisdom and knowledge immediately from the revelation
thereof; </i> and so <i>layeth up </i> these heavenly and divine
lessons <i>in the good treasure of the heart, </i> as honest
<i>Mary </i> did the sayings which she heard, and things
which she observed: and also out of this treasure
of the soul, as the good <i>scribe, </i> brings forth things
<i>new and old, </i> according as the same Spirit moves,
and gives true liberty, and as the glory of God requires, 
for whose glory the soul, <i>which is the temple
of God, </i> learneth to do all things. This is that
<note place="margin" n="669" id="vii.ix-p60.2">The good learning which is necessary to a true minister. </note>
good <i>learning </i> which we think necessary to a true 
<i>minister; </i> by and through which <i>learning </i> a man can
well instruct, teach, and admonish in due season,
and testify for God from a certain experience; as
did <i>David, Solomon, </i> and the holy prophets of old,
and the blessed apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ,
who <i>testifed of what they had seen, heard, felt, and
handled of the word of life, </i>
<scripRef passage="1 John i. 1." id="vii.ix-p60.3" parsed="|1John|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.1">1 John i. 1. </scripRef>
<i>Ministering 
the gift according as they had received the same, as good
stewards of the manifold grace of God; </i> and preached 
not the uncertain rumours of men by <i>hearsay, </i>
which they had gathered merely in the comprehension, 
while they were strangers to the thing in
their own experience in themselves: as to teach
people how to believe, while themselves were
unbelieving; or how to overcome sin, while
themselves are slaves to it, as all ungracious
men are; or to believe and hope for an eternal reward, 
which themselves have not as yet arrived
at, &amp;c.
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p61">
<note place="margin" n="670" id="vii.ix-p61.1">Literature is first the knowledge of Latin, </note>
§. XIX. But let us examine this <i>literature, </i>
which they make so necessary to the being of a 
<i>minister, </i> as, in the first place, the knowledge of

<pb n="309" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_309.html" id="vii.ix-Page_309" />
the <i>tongues, </i> at least of the <i>Latin, Greek, </i> and 
<note place="margin" n="671" id="vii.ix-p61.2"> Greek, &amp; Hebrew.</note>
<i>Hebrew. </i> The reason of this is, That they may read
the scripture, which is their only rule, in the 
<i>original languages, </i> and thereby be the more capable
to comment upon it, and interpret it, &amp;c. That
also which made this knowledge be the more
prized by the <i>primitive Protestants, </i> was indeed the
dark barbarity that was over the world in the <i>centuries </i>
immediately preceding the reformation; the
knowledge of the <i>tongues </i> being about that time,
(until it was even then restored by <i>Erasmus </i> and
some others,) almost lost and extinct. And this 
<note place="margin" n="672" id="vii.ix-p61.3">Before the reformation the prayers of the people were in the Latin tongue. </note>
barbarity was so much the more abominable, that 
the whole worship and prayers of the people were 
in the <i>Latin tongue; </i> and among that vast number 
of <i>priests, monks, </i> and <i>friars, </i> scarce one of a thousand 
understood his breviary, or that mass which he
daily read and repeated: the scripture being, not
only to the people, but to the greater part of the
clergy, even as to the literal knowledge of it, as
a sealed book. I shall not at all discommend the 
<note place="margin" n="673" id="vii.ix-p61.4">The zeal &amp; endeavurs of the first reformers commended. </note>
zeal that the <i>first reformers </i> had against this <i>Babylonish darkness, </i> nor their pious endeavours to translate 
the <i>Holy Scriptures: </i> I do truly believe, according 
to their knowledge, that they did it candidly: 
and therefore to answer the just desires of 
<note place="margin" n="674" id="vii.ix-p61.5">The knowledge of languages commendable, and schools necessary. </note>
those that desire to read them, and for other very 
good reasons, as maintaining a commerce and understanding 
among divers nations by these common 
languages, and others of that kind, we judge it 
necessary and commendable that there be <i>public
schools </i> for the teaching and instructing such youth,
as are inclinable thereunto, in the languages. And
although that <i>papal ignorance </i> deserved justly to be
abhorred and abominated, we see nevertheless, that 
<note place="margin" n="675" id="vii.ix-p61.6">The Papists literature and knowledge, especially the Jesuits. </note>
the true <i>reformation </i> consists not in that knowledge; 
because although since that time the <i>Papists, </i> stirred 
up through emulation of the <i>Protestants, </i> have more 
applied themselves to literature, and it now more 

<pb n="310" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_310.html" id="vii.ix-Page_310" /> 

flourisheth in their <i> universities </i> and <i> cloisters, </i> than
before, (especially in the <i>Ignatian </i>or <i>Jesuitic sect, </i>)
they are as far now as ever from a true <i>reformation, </i>
and more hardened in their pernicious <i>doctrines. </i>
But all this will not make it a necessary qualification
to a minister, far less a more necessary qualification
than the grace of God and his spirit;  because the
Spirit and grace of God can make up this want in
the most rustic and ignorant; but this knowledge
can no ways make up the want of the Spirit in the

  <note place="margin" n="676" id="vii.ix-p61.7">The Spirit is the truest interpreter of the scriptures, whether from the original languages, or without them.</note>
  
most learned and eloquent. For all that which
man by his own industry, learning, and knowledge
in the <i>languages, </i> can interpret of the scriptures, or
find out, is nothing without the Spirit; he cannot
be certain, but may still miss of the sense of it:
Whereas a poor man, that knoweth not a letter,
when he heareth the scriptures read, by the same
Spirit, he can say, <i>This is true; </i> and by the same
Spirit he can understand, open, and interpret it, if
need be: yea, finding his condition to answer the
condition and experience of the saints of old, he
knoweth and possesseth the truths there delivered,
because they are sealed and witnessed in his own
heart by the same Spirit.  And this we have plentiful 
experience of in many of those illiterate men,
whom God hath raised up to be <i>ministers </i> in his
church in this day;  so that some such, by his
Spirit, have corrected some of the errors of the
<i>translators, </i> as in the third proposition concerning


  <note place="margin" n="677" id="vii.ix-p61.8">A poor shoemaker that could not read, refutes a professor of divinity's false assertions from scripture.</note>

the <i>Scriptures </i> I before observed. Yea, I know
myself a poor shoe-maker, that cannot read a word,
who being assaulted with a false citation of scripture, from a public professor of <i>divinity, </i> before the
<i>magistrate </i>of a city, when he had been taken up
for preaching to some few who came to hear him;
I say, I know such a one, and he is yet alive, who,
though the professor, who also is esteemed a learned
man, constantly asserted his saying to be a scripture-sentence, 
yet affirmed, not through any certain<pb n="311" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_311.html" id="vii.ix-Page_311" />

letter-knowledge he had of it, but from the most
<i> certain evidence of the Spirit in himself, </i>  that the <i> professor </i>
was mistaken; and that the <i>Spirit of God </i> never said any such thing as the other affirmed:
and the <i> Bible </i> being brought, it was found as the
poor <i> shoemaker </i> had said.
 
 . XX. The second part of their <i> literature </i> is
  <note place="margin" n="678" id="vii.ix-p61.9"> 2. Logic and philosophy not needful to a preacher. </note>
<i> logic </i> and <i> philosophy, </i> an art so little needful to a 
true minister, that if one that comes to be a true 
minister hath had it, it is safest for him to forget 
and lose it; for it is the root and ground of all
contention and debate, and the way to make a
thing a great deal darker, than clearer.  For under the pretence of regulating man's reason into a
certain order and rules, that he may find out (as
they pretend) the truth, it leads into such a labyrinth of contention, as is far more fit to make
a <i> sceptic </i>  than a <i> Christian, </i> far less a minister of
Christ; yea, it often hinders man from a clear understanding of things that his own reason would
give him; and therefore through its manifold rules
and divers inventions, it often gives occasion for
a man, that hath little reason, foolishly to speak
much to no purpose; seeing a man, that is not
very wise, may notwithstanding be a perfect <i> logician. </i>
  And then, if ye would make a man a fool
to purpose that is not very wise, do but teach
him <i> logic </i>  and, <i> philosophy; </i>
and whereas before he might have been fit for something, he shall then
be good for nothing, but to speak nonsense;  for
these notions will so swim in his head, that they
will make him extremely busy about nothing.
The use that wise and solid men make of it, is, to 

  <note place="margin" n="679" id="vii.ix-p61.10"> The use of logic is to see its emptiness. </note>

see the emptiness thereof; therefore saith one, 
<i> It is an art of contention and darkness, by which all other sciences are rendered more obscure, and harder to
be understood. </i>
</p>  <p id="vii.ix-p62">
  If it be urged, <i> That thereby the truth may be maintained and confirmed, and heretics confuted;</i>
 



<pb n="312" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_312.html" id="vii.ix-Page_312" />

<note place="margin" n="680" id="vii.ix-p62.1">Answ.</note> 
I answer,. The truth, in men truly rational, needeth 
not the help thereof; and such as are obstinate, 
this will not convince;  for by this they may
learn twenty tricks and distinctions, how to shut
out the truth:  and the truth proceeding from an
honest heart, and spoken forth from the virtue and
Spirit of God, will have more influence, and take
sooner and more effectually, than by a thousand

 <note place="margin" n="681" id="vii.ix-p62.2">An heathen philosopher disputing with the bishops in the council of Nice, was converted to the Christian faith by an ignorant old man, when they could not. </note>
 
demonstrations of <i> logic; </i>  as that  <i> heathen philosopher </i>
<note n="682" id="vii.ix-p62.3">LucÆ Osiandri Epit. Hist. Eccles. lib. 2. cap. 5. cent. 4. </note>

acknowledged, who, disputing with the <i> Christian 
bishops </i>  in the <i> council </i> of <i> Nice, </i>  was so subtile, that
he could not be overcome by them;  but yet by a 
few words spoken by a simple old <i>rustic, </i>  was presently convinced by him, and converted to the 
Christian faith;  and being inquired how he came 
to yield to that ignorant old man, and not to the 
bishops; he said, <i>That they contended with him in 
his own way, and he could still give words for words;
but there came from the old man that virtue, which 
he was not able to resist. </i> This <i> secret virtue </i> and  
<i>power </i> ought to be the <i> logic </i> and <i> philosophy </i>
wherewith a true Christian minister should be furnished: and
for which they need not be beholden to <i> Aristotle.</i>

<note place="margin" n="683" id="vii.ix-p62.4"> Natural logic useful. </note>

As to <i> natural logic, </i> by which rational men, without 
that art and rules, or sophistical learning,
deduce a certain conclusion out of true propositions,
which scarce any man of reason wants, we deny
not the use of it;  and I have sometimes used it in
 
<note place="margin" n="684" id="vii.ix-p62.5"> 3.  Ethics, or the manner-rules to Christians not needful. </note>
 
this treatise;  which also may serve without that
<i> dialectic art. </i>  As for the other part of <i> philosophy, </i>
which is called <i> moral, </i>  or  <i> ethics, </i>  it is not so necessary to Christians, who have the rules of the holy
scriptures, and the gift of the Holy Spirit, by
 
<note place="margin" n="685" id="vii.ix-p62.6"> 4.  Physics, and the metaphysics, make no preachers of the truth. </note>
 
which they can be much better instructed. The
<i> physical </i> and <i> metaphysical </i> part may be reduced to
the arts of <i> medicine </i> and the <i> mathematics, </i>  which
have nothing to do with the essence of a <i> Christian </i><pb n="313" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_313.html" id="vii.ix-Page_313" /> 

  
<i> minister. </i>  And therefore the apostle <i> Paul, </i> who
well understood what was good for Christian ministers, and what hurtful, thus exhorted the Colossians,
<i>Beware lest any man spoil you through
philosophy and vain deceit. </i>
And to his beloved disciple <i>Timothy </i> he writes also thus, 
<i>O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy trust,
avoiding profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of
science, falsely so called.</i>
 
 §. XXI. The third and main part of their literature is 

<note place="margin" n="686" id="vii.ix-p62.7">III. The learned school-divinity obnoxious;  a monster;  a letter knowledge heathenized.  
 </note>

<i> school-divinity, </i> a <i> monster, </i>  made up of some 
<i>scriptural notions </i> of <i> truth, </i> and the <i> heathenish terms </i>
and <i> maxims; </i> being, as it were, the <i> heathenish philosophy christianized, </i>
or rather, the <i> literal external knowledge of Christ heathenized. </i>
It is man in his first, fallen, natural state, with his devilish wisdom, pleasing himself with some notions of truth,
and adorning them with his own sensual and
carnal wisdom, because he thinks the simplicity
of the truth too low and mean a thing for him;
and so despiseth that simplicity, wheresoever it
is found, that he may set up and exalt himself,
puffed up with this his monstrous birth. It is
the devil, darkening, obscuring, and veiling the
knowledge of God, with his serpentine and worldly
wisdom;  that so he may the more securely deceive the hearts of the simple, and make the
truth, as. it is in itself, despicable and hard to be
known and understood, by multiplying a thousand
difficult and needless questions, and endless contentions and debates. All which, he who perfectly
knoweth, is not a whit less the servant of sin than
he was;  but ten times more so, in that he is
exalted, and proud of iniquity, and so much the
farther from receiving, understanding, or learning
the truth, as it is in its own naked simplicity;
because he is full, learned, rich, and wise in his
own conceit:  and so those that are most skilled
in it, wear out their day, and spend their pre-
</p><p id="vii.ix-p63">
 




<pb n="314" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_314.html" id="vii.ix-Page_314" /> 

cious time about the infinite and innumerable
questions they have feigned and invented concerning it. A certain learned man called it, 
<i> A two-fold discipline, like the race of the </i> Centaurs, <i> partly proceeding from divine sayings, partly from philosophical reasons. </i> A  thousand of their questions they

<note place="margin" n="687" id="vii.ix-p63.1"> Its needless questions and endless janglings. </note>

confess themselves to be no-ways necessary to salvation;  and yet many more of them they could
never agree upon, but are, and still will be, in
endless janglings about them.  The volumes that
have been written about it, a man in his whole age
could scarce read, though he lived to be very old;
and when he has read them all, he has but
wrought himself a great deal more vexation and
trouble of spirit than he had before.  These certainly are the 
<i> words multiplied without knowledge;  by which counsel hath been darkened, </i>
1
They make the scripture the text of all this mass;
and it is concerning the sense of it that their voluminous debates arise.  But a man of a good
upright heart may learn more in half an hour,
and be more certain of it, by waiting upon <i> God, </i>
and his <i> Spirit in the heart, </i>
than by reading a thousand of their volumes;  which, by filling his head
with many needless imaginations, may well stagger his faith, but never confirm it:  and indeed
those that give themselves most to it, are most
capable to fall into error, as appeareth by the
example of  <i> Origen, </i> who, by his learning, was one
of the first, that falling into this way of interpreting the scriptures, wrote so many volumes,
and in them so many errors, as very much troubled the church. Also

<note place="margin" n="688" id="vii.ix-p63.2"> Whereby Arius fell into error and schism. </note>
<i> Arius, </i> led by this curiosity and human scrutiny, despising the simplicity of
the gospel, fell into his <i> error, </i> which was the cause
of that horrible heresy which so much troubled
the church.  Methinks the simplicity, plainness,
and brevity of the scriptures themselves, should
be a sufficient reproof for such a science;  and
</p>



<pb n="315" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_315.html" id="vii.ix-Page_315" />
<p id="vii.ix-p64">
the apostles, being honest, plain, illiterate men,
may be better understood by such kind of men
now, than with all that mass of scholastic stuff,
which neither <i> Peter, </i> nor <i> Paul, </i> nor <i>John, </i>
ever thought of.
</p><p id="vii.ix-p65">
 ~. XXII. But this invention of Satan, wherewith 

<note place="margin" n="689" id="vii.ix-p65.1">The apostacy and its dangerous consequences. </note>

he began the <i> apostacy, </i> hath been of dangerous consequence;  for thereby he at first spoiled 
the simplicity of truth, by keeping up the <i> heathenish learning, </i>
which occasioned such uncertainty,
even among those called <i> Fathers, </i> and such debate,

<note place="margin" n="690" id="vii.ix-p65.2"> Many of the Fathers do not only contradict each other, but themselves also, and why. </note>
that there are few of them to be found, who, by reason of this mixture, do not only frequently contradict
one another, but themselves also. And therefore, when the <i> apostacy </i> grew greater, he, as 
it were, buried the truth with this veil of darkness, 
wholly shutting out people from true knowledge,
and making the learned (so accounted) busy themselves with idle and needless questions;  while the
weighty truths of God were neglected, and went,
as it were, into disuse.</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p66">
Now, though the grossest of these abuses be
swept away by <i> Protestants; </i> yet the evil root still remains, and is nourished and upheld; and the science
kept up, as being deemed necessary for a minister:
for, while the pure learning of the <i> Spirit </i> of <i> truth </i>
is despised and neglected, and made ineffectual,
man's fallen earthly wisdom is upheld;  and so in
that he labours and works with the <i> scriptures, </i> being
out of the <i> Life </i> and <i> Spirit </i> which those that wrote
them were in, by which only they are rightly understood, and made use of.  And so he that is to be 

<note place="margin" n="691" id="vii.ix-p66.1"> Merchandising with the scriptures, what is.  See also <scripRef passage="2Pet.ii.2" id="vii.ix-p66.2" parsed="|2Pet|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.2">2Pet.ii.2.</scripRef></note>

a minister, must learn this <i> art </i> or <i> trade </i> of <i> merchandising </i>  with the 
<i> scriptures, </i> and be that which the apostle would not be, to wit, a 
<i>trader with them,  </i>1  That he may acquire a knack from 
a verse of scripture, by adding his own barren
notions and conceptions to it, and his uncertain




<pb n="316" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_316.html" id="vii.ix-Page_316" /> 


  
conjectures, and what he hath stolen out of books;
for which end he must have of necessity a good
many by him, and may each <i> sabbath-day, </i>
as they call it, or oftener, make a discourse for an hour

<note place="margin" n="692" id="vii.ix-p66.3"> And this they call the preaching of the word. </note>

long;  and this is called the <i> the preaching of the word: </i>
whereas the gift, grace, and Spirit of God, to
teach, open, and instruct, and to preach a word in
season, is neglected;  and so man's <i> arts </i> and <i> parts,</i>

<note place="margin" n="693" id="vii.ix-p66.4"> Thus Antichrist is established above the seed of the kingdom. </note>
 
and <i> knowledge, </i> and <i> wisdom, </i> which is <i> from below, </i>  are
set up and established in the temple of God, yea,
and above the little <i> seed; </i> which in effect is <i> Antichrist, </i>
working in the mystery.  And so the devil may be as good and able a minister as the best of

<note place="margin" n="694" id="vii.ix-p66.5"> How the devil may be a minister of the priests' gospel. </note>
them;  for he has better skill in <i> languages, </i> and more
<i> logic, philosophy, </i> and <i> school-divinity, </i> than any of them;  and knows the truth in the notion better than
they all, and can talk more eloquently than all
those preachers.  But what availeth all this?  Is it
not all but as death, as a painted sepulchre, and
dead carcase, without the power, life and spirit of
Christianity, which is the marrow and substance
of a <i> Christian ministry? </i> And he that hath this, and
can speak from it, though he be a poor shepherd,
or a fisherman, and ignorant of all that learning,
and of all those questions and notions;  yet speaking from the Spirit, his ministry will have more
influence towards the converting of a sinner unto
God, than all of them who are learned after the
flesh;  as in that example of the old man at the <i> council </i> of <i> Nice </i> did appear.</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p67">

<note place="margin" n="695" id="vii.ix-p67.1"> The power of God by weak instruments restoring the simplicity of truth. </note>

§. XXIII: And if in any age, since the apostles'
days, God hath purposed to show his power by
<i> weak instruments, </i> for the battering down of that
<i> carnal </i> and <i> heathenish wisdom, </i> and restoring again
the <i> ancient simplicity </i> of <i> truth, </i> this is it.  For in
our day, God hath raised up witnesses for himself, as he did fishermen of old;  many, yea, most
of whom, are labouring and mechanic men, who,
altogether without that learning, have, by the
</p><p id="vii.ix-p68">



<pb n="317" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_317.html" id="vii.ix-Page_317" />

power and Spirit of God, struck at the very root
and ground of <i> Babylon; </i> and in the strength and
might of this power, have gathered thousands,
by reaching their consciences, into the same power
and life, who, as to the outward part, have been
far more knowing than they, yet not able to resist
the virtue that proceeded from them.  Of which
I myself am a true witness;  and can declare from
certain experience, because my heart hath been
often greatly broken and tendered by that virtuous life that proceeded from the powerful

<note place="margin" n="696" id="vii.ix-p68.1"> The powerful ministry of illiterate men. </note>

ministry of those illiterate men:  so that by their very
countenance, as well as words, I have felt the evil
in me often chained down, and the good reached
to and raised.  What shall I then say to you, who
are lovers of learning, and admirers of knowledge?  Was not I also a lover and admirer of it,
who also sought after it, according to my age and
capacity?  But it pleased God in his unutterable
love, early to withstand my vain endeavours, while
I was yet but eighteen years of age;  and made 

<note place="margin" n="697" id="vii.ix-p68.2"> The time of the author's first convincement. </note>

me seriously to consider, (which I wish also may befall others,) That without 
<i> holiness and regeneration, no man can see God; </i> and that 

<note place="margin" n="698" id="vii.ix-p68.3"><scripRef passage="Job xxviii. 28" id="vii.ix-p68.4" parsed="|Job|28|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.28.28">Job xxviii. 28.</scripRef></note>

<i> the fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom, and to depart from iniquity, a good understanding; </i>
and how much <i> knowledge puffeth up, </i> and leadeth away from that
<i> inward quietness, stillness, </i> and <i> humility of mind,</i> where the Lord appears, and his heavenly
wisdom is revealed.  If ye consider these things, then
will ye say with me, that all this learning, wisdom,
and knowledge, gathered in this fallen nature, is
but as <i> dross </i> and <i> dung, </i> in comparison of the cross of <i> Christ; </i>
especially being destitute of that power,
life, and virtue, which I perceive these excellent
(though despised, because illiterate) witnesses
of God to be filled with:  and therefore seeing,
that in and among them, I, with many others,
have found the <i> heavenly food </i> that gives <i>content- </i>



<pb n="318" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_318.html" id="vii.ix-Page_318" />
<i>ment, </i> let my soul seek after this<i>learning, </i> and wait
for it for ever.
<note place="margin" n="699" id="vii.ix-p68.5"> Ques 3.</note></p>
<p id="vii.ix-p69"> §. XXIV. Having thus spoken of the <i>call </i> and
<i>qualifications of a gospel-minister, </i> that which comes
next to be considered, is, <note place="margin" n="700" id="vii.ix-p69.1"> The work of a minister. </note>
<i>What his proper work is, how, and by what rule, he is to be ordered? </i>
Our adversaries do all along go upon <i>externals, </i> and therefore have certain prescribed rules and methods,
contrived according to their human and earthly wisdom: we, on the contrary, walk still upon the
same <i>foundation, </i>  and lean always upon the immediate assistance and influence of that 
<note place="margin" n="701" id="vii.ix-p69.2"> The Holy Spirit, a Spirit of order, and not of confusion. </note>  <i>Holy Spirit,
</i> which God hath given his <i>children, </i> to teach them all things, and lead them in all things: which
<i>Spirit, </i> being the <i>Spirit of order, </i> and not of <i>confusion, </i> leads us, and as many as follow it, into such
a <i>comely </i> and <i>decent order </i> as becometh the church of God. But our adversaries, having shut themselves nut from this immediate counsel and influence of the Spirit, have run themselves into many confusions and disorders, seeking to establish an <note place="margin" n="702" id="vii.ix-p69.3"> Popish orders and offices, &amp;c. </note>
order in this matter. For some will have <i>first </i> a <i>chief bishop, </i> or <i>pope, </i> to rule and be a prince over
all; and under him, by degrees, <i>cardinals, patriarchs, archbishops, priests, deacons, sub-deacons; </i>
and besides these, <i>Acoluthi, Tonsorati, Ostiarii, &amp;c. </i> And in their <i>theology, </i> (as they call it,) 
<i>professors, bachelors, doctors, &amp;c. </i>  And others would have every nation <i>independent </i>
of another, having its own <i>metropolitan </i> or <i>patriarch; </i> and the rest in order subject to him, as before. Others again are against all <i>precedency </i> among <i>pastors, </i> and constitute their <i>subordination </i>
not of persons, but of powers: as first the <i>consistory, </i> or <i>session; </i>  then the 
<i>class, </i> or <i>presbytery; </i> then the <i>provincial; </i> and then the <i>national synod, </i> or 
<i>assembly. </i> Thus they <i>tear one another, </i> and contend among themselves concerning the ordering,
distinguishing, and making their several orders and offices; concerning which there hath been no less

  
The work
of a minister.

The Holy
Spirit, a
Spirit of
order, and
not of confusion.



<pb n="319" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_319.html" id="vii.ix-Page_319" />
contest, not only by way of verbal dispute, but even
by fighting, tumults, wars, devastations, and bloodshed, 
<note place="margin" n="703" id="vii.ix-p69.4"> Wars and bloodshed about church 
government. </note> 
than about the conquering, overturning, and 
establishing of kingdoms. And the <i>histories </i> of 
late times are as full of the various <i>tragedies, </i> acted 
on account of this <i>spiritual </i> and <i>ecclesiastical monarchy </i> and <i>commonwealth, </i> as the <i>histories </i> of old 
times are of the wars and contests that fell out 
both in the <i>Assyrian, Persian, Greek, </i> and <i>Roman </i> empires: these last upon this account, though 
among those that are called <i>Christians, </i> have been 
no less bloody and cruel than the former among
<i>heathens, </i> concerning their outward empires and governments. Now all this, both among 
<note place="margin" n="704" id="vii.ix-p69.5"> The ground &amp; cause thereof. </note>  <i>Papists </i> and <i>Protestants, </i> proceedeth, in that they seek in imitation to uphold a form and shadow of 
things, though they want the power, virtue, and 
substance; while for many of their orders and
forms they have not so much as the name in the 
scripture.  But in opposition to all this mass of
formality, and heap of orders, rules and governments, 
we say, <i>the substance is chiefly to be sought after, 
and the power, virtue, and spirit, is to be known and
waited for, which is one </i> in all the different names 
and offices the scripture makes use of; as appears
by <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 4." id="vii.ix-p69.6" parsed="|1Cor|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.4">1 Cor. xii. 4. </scripRef>  (often before-mentioned,) 
<i>There are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. </i> And after 
the apostle, throughout the whole chapter, hath
shown how one and the self-same Spirit worketh in 
and quickeneth each member; then, in <i>verse</i> 28. he 
showeth how thereby God hath set in the church, 
first <i>apostles, </i> secondly <i>prophets, teachers, &amp;c. </i> And likewise to the same purpose, 
<scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 11." id="vii.ix-p69.7" parsed="|Eph|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.11">Eph.  iv. 11. </scripRef> 
he showeth, 
how by these gifts <i>he hath given some apostles, 
some prophets, some evangelists, some pastors, some 
teachers, &amp;c. </i> Now it never was Christ's purpose, nor the apostles', that <i>Christians </i> should, without 
this Spirit and heavenly gift, set up a shadow 
and form of these orders, and so make several ranks
 

<pb n="320" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_320.html" id="vii.ix-Page_320" /> 
and degrees, to establish a <i>carnal ministry</i> of men's
making, without the life, power, and spirit of
<note place="margin" n="705" id="vii.ix-p69.8">The work of Antichrist and mystery of iniquity.</note>
Christ: this is that <i>work </i> of <i>Antichrist</i>, and <i>mystery</i>
of <i>iniquity</i>, that hath got up in the dark night of
apostacy. But in a true <i>church</i> of <i>Christ</i>, gathered
together by God, not only into the belief of the
<i>principles of truth</i>, but also into the power, life,
and Spirit of <i>Christ</i>, the Spirit of God is the orderer,
ruler, and governor; as in each particular,
so in the general. And when they assemble together
to wait upon God, and to worship and adore
<note place="margin" n="706" id="vii.ix-p69.9">Such as the Spirit sets apart to the ministry, their brethren hear them.</note>
him; then such as the Spirit sets apart for the
<i>ministry</i>, by its divine power and influence opening
their mouths, and giving them to exhort, reprove,
and instruct with virtue and power; these
are thus ordained of God and admitted into the
<i>ministry</i>, and their brethren cannot but hear them,
receive them, and also <i>honour them for their work's
sake.</i> And so this is not <i>monopolized</i> by a certain
<note place="margin" n="707" id="vii.ix-p69.10">The clergy and laics.</note>
kind of men, as the <i>clergy</i>, (who are to that 
purpose educated and brought up as other carnal <i>artists,</i>)
and the rest to be despised as <i>laics</i>; but it
is left to the <i>free gift of God</i> to choose any whom
he seeth meet thereunto, whether rich or poor,
servant or master, young or old, yea, male or
<note place="margin" n="708" id="vii.ix-p69.11">Women may preach.</note>
female. And such as have this call, verify the
gospel, by <i>preaching not in speech only, but also in
power, and in the Holy Ghost, and in much fulness,</i>
<scripRef passage="1 Thess. i. 5" id="vii.ix-p69.12" parsed="|1Thess|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.1.5">1 Thess. i. 5.</scripRef> and cannot but be received and
heard by the <i>sheep of Christ</i>.
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p70">
<note place="margin" n="709" id="vii.ix-p70.1">Object.</note>
§. XXV. But if it be objected here, <i>That I seem
hereby to make no distinction at all betwixt ministers
and others; which is contrary to the apostle's saying,</i>
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 29" id="vii.ix-p70.2" parsed="|1Cor|12|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.29">1 Cor. xii. 29.</scripRef> <i>Are all apostles? Are all prophets? Are all teachers? &amp;c.</i> From thence they insinuate,
<i>That I also contradict his comparison in that chapter,
of the church of Christ with a human body;</i> as where
he saith, verse 17. <i>If the whole body were an eye,
where were the hearing? If the whole were hearing,</i><pb n="321" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_321.html" id="vii.ix-Page_321" />
<i>where were the smelling? &amp;c. Also the apostle not only
distinguisheth the ministers of the church in general
from the rest of the members, but also from themselves;
as naming them distinctly and separately, apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors, teachers, &amp;c. </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p71">
As to the last part of this objection, to which 
<note place="margin" n="710" id="vii.ix-p71.1">Ans. 1. </note>
I shall first answer; it is apparent, that this diversity
<note place="margin" n="711" id="vii.ix-p71.2">Diversity of names makes no distinct offices; but which may coincide, or be  together in one person. </note>
of names is not to distinguish separate offices, 
but to denote the different and various operations offices;
of the Spirit; a manner of speech frequent with 
the apostle <i>Paul, </i> wherein he sometimes expatiates 
to the illustrating of the glory and praise of God's 
grace: as in particular, 
<scripRef passage="Rom. xii. 6. " id="vii.ix-p71.3" parsed="|Rom|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.6"> Rom. xii. 6.  </scripRef>
Having then 
gifts differing according to the grace that is given us,
whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the
proportion of faith; or ministry, let us wait on our
ministering; or he that teacheth, on teaching; or he
that exhorteth, on exhortation.  Now none will say
from all this, that these are <i>distinct offices, </i> or do not
or may not coincide in one person, as may all
those other things mentioned by him in the subsequent 
verses, viz. <i>Of loving, being kindly affectioned,
fervency of Spirit, hospitality, diligence, blessing, rejoicing, 
&amp;c. </i> which he yet numbers forth as different 
gifts of the Spirit, and according to this objection 
might be placed as distinct and separate
offices, which were most absurd.
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p72">
Secondly, In these very places mentioned it is
clear that it is no real distinction of separate offices:
because all acknowledge, that <i>pastors </i> and <i>teachers,
</i> (which the apostle there no less separateth and
distinguisheth, than <i>pastors </i> and <i>prophets, </i>
or <i>apostles,</i>)
are one and the same, and coincide in the same
<i>office </i> and <i>person; </i> and therefore may be said so of
the rest. For [<i>prophecy</i>] as it signifies the <i>foretelling </i>
<note place="margin" n="712" id="vii.ix-p72.1">Prophecy &amp; prophesying, its two-fold signification. </note> 
<i>of things to come, </i> is indeed a distinct gift, but no
distinct office; and therefore our adversaries do
not place it among their several orders: neither
will they deny, but that it both may be and hath

 




<pb n="322" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_322.html" id="vii.ix-Page_322" />
been given of God to some, that not only have been
<i>pastors </i> and <i>teachers, </i>  and that there it hath 
coincided in one person with these other offices, but,
also to some of the <i>laics: </i> and so it hath been
found, according to their own confession, without
<note place="margin" n="713" id="vii.ix-p72.2">To prophesy, a privilege of teachers, and 
of all the saints. </note>
the limits of their <i>clergy.  Prophecy </i> in the other
sense, to wit, as it signifies a <i>speaking from the Spirit
of truth, </i> is not only peculiar to <i>pastors </i> and <i>teachers, </i> who ought so to <i>prophesy; </i> but even a common
privilege to the <i>saints. </i> For though to instruct,
teach, and exhort, be proper to such as are more
particularly called to the work of the <i>ministry; </i> yet
it is not so proper to them, as not to be (when
the saints are met together, as any of them are
moved by the Spirit) common to others: for
some acts belong to all in such a relation; but
not only to those within that relation: <i>Comptunt
omni, sed non soli. </i> Thus to <i>see </i> and <i>hear </i>
are proper
acts of a man; seeing it may be properly predicated 
of him, that he <i>heareth </i> and <i>seeth: </i> yet are
they common to other creatures also. So to <i>prophesy </i>
in this sense, is indeed proper to <i>ministers </i> and
<i>teachers; </i> yet not so, but that it is common and lawful
to other <i>saints, </i> when moved thereunto, though
it be not proper to them by way of relation: because, notwithstanding that motion, they are not
particularly called to the work of the <i>ministry, </i> as
appears by 
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiv." id="vii.ix-p72.3" parsed="|1Cor|14|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14"> 1 Cor. xiv. </scripRef>
where the apostle at large
declaring the order and ordinary method of the
church, saith, vers. 30, 31. <i>But if </i> any thing <i>be revealed 
to another that sitteth by, let the first hold his
peace; for ye may all prophesy one by one, that all may
learn, and all be comforted: </i> which showeth that none
is here excluded. But yet that there is a <i>subordination, </i>
according to the various measures of the gift
received, the next verse showeth: <i>And the spirits of
the prophets are subject to the prophets: for God is not 
the </i> author <i>of confusion, but of peace. </i> Now that 
<i>prophesying, </i> in this sense, may be <i>common 
to all saints, </i>


<pb n="323" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_323.html" id="vii.ix-Page_323" />
appears by verse 39. of the same chapter, where
speaking to [<i>all</i>] in general, he saith, <i>Wherefore,
brethren, covet to prophesy;</i> and verse 1. he exhorts
them, saying, <i>Desire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye
may prophesy.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ix-p73">Secondly, As to <i>evangelists</i> the same may be said; 
<note place="margin" n="714" id="vii.ix-p73.1">Who are evangelists; and whether any may term themselves so now-a-days.</note>
for whoever preacheth the <i>gospel</i> is really an <i>evangelist</i>,
and so consequently every true <i>minister</i> of the 
<i>gospel</i> is one; else what proper office can they assign
to it, unless they should be so foolish as to 
affirm that none were <i>evangelists</i> but <i>Matthew</i>, 
<i>Mark, Luke,</i> and <i>John</i>, who wrote the account of
Christ's life and sufferings? and then it were neither
a particular office, seeing <i>John</i> and <i>Matthew</i>
were apostles, <i>Mark</i> and <i>Luke</i> pastors and teachers,
so that there they coincided in one. And indeed
it is absurd to think, that upon that particular account
the apostle used the word [<i>evangelist.</i>] <i>Calvin</i>
acknowledgeth, that <i>such as preach the gospel
in purity, after some time of apostacy, may be truly
called </i> evangelists, and therefore saith, that <i>there
were apostles in his time;</i> and hence the <i>Protestants,</i>
at their first coming forth, termed themselves <i>evangelici</i>,
or <i>evangelics.</i></p>

<p id="vii.ix-p74">Lastly, An <i>apostle,</i> if we look to the etymology 
<note place="margin" n="715" id="vii.ix-p74.1">Who is an apostle.</note>
of the word, signifies <i>one that is sent;</i> and in respect
<i>every true minister is sent of God</i>, in so far he is an
<i>apostle;</i> though the <i>twelve</i>, because of their being
<i>specially sent of Christ</i>, were therefore called <i>apostles</i>

<span class="Greek" id="vii.ix-p74.2">κατ’ ἐξοχὴν</span>, or <i>per eminentiam</i>, i.e. by way of excellency.
And yet that there was no limitation 
<note place="margin" n="716" id="vii.ix-p74.3">They were not limited to such a number.</note>
to such a number, as some foolishly imagine, appears,
because after that number was filled up, the 
apostle <i>Paul</i> was afterwards so called; therefore
we judge that these are no distinct separate offices,
but only names used upon occasion to express
the more eminent arising and shining forth of
<i>God's grace.</i> As if any <i>minister</i> of 
<i>Christ </i> should now
proselyte and turn a whole nation to the <i>Christian</i><pb n="324" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_324.html" id="vii.ix-Page_324" /><note place="margin" n="717" id="vii.ix-p74.4">Whether any man be called an apostle at this day.</note> <i>faith</i>, though he had no distinct office, yet I doubt 
not but both <i>Papists</i> and <i>Protestants</i> would judge 
it tolerable to call such an one an <i>apostle</i>, or an
<i>evangelist;</i> for on this account the <i>Jesuits</i> call 
some of their sect <i>apostles</i> of <i>India</i> and of <i>Japan;</i> 
and <i>Calvin</i> testifies that there were <i>apostles</i> and
<i>evangelists</i> in his time, in respect to the <i>reformation;</i>
<note place="margin" n="718" id="vii.ix-p74.5">Upon what account John Knox was called the apostle of Scotland.</note>
upon which account also we have known <i>John
Knox</i> often called the <i>apostle</i> of <i>Scotland.</i> So that
we conclude that <i>ministers, pastors, </i> or <i>teachers</i> do
comprehend <i>all</i>, and that the office is but <i>one</i>, and
therefore in that respect we judge there ought to
be no precedency among them: to prove which I
shall not here insist, seeing it is shown largely, and
treated of by such as have denied the <i>Diocesan Episcopacy</i>,
as they call it.</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p75">§. XXVI. As to the first part of the <i>objection,</i>
<note place="margin" n="719" id="vii.ix-p75.1">Ans. 2.</note>
viz. <i>That I seem to make no distinction betwixt the
minister and people</i>, I answer, If it be understood of
<note place="margin" n="720" id="vii.ix-p75.2">Liberty to prophesy all have by the Spirit.</note>
a liberty to <i>speak</i> or <i>prophesy</i> by the <i>Spirit</i>, I say
all may do that, when moved thereunto, as above
is shown; but we do believe and affirm that some
are more particularly called to the work of the
<i>ministry</i>, and therefore are fitted of the Lord for
that purpose; whose work is more constantly and
particularly to instruct, exhort, admonish, oversee,
and watch over their brethren; and that as there
is something more incumbent upon them in that
respect than upon every common believer, so also,
as in that relation, there is due to them from
the flock such obedience and subjection as is
mentioned in these testimonies of the scripture,
<scripRef passage="Heb. xiii. 17" id="vii.ix-p75.3" parsed="|Heb|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.17">Heb. xiii. 17.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="1 Thess. v. 12, 13" id="vii.ix-p75.4" parsed="|1Thess|5|12|5|13" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.12-1Thess.5.13">1 Thess. v. 12, 13.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="1 Tim. v. 17" id="vii.ix-p75.5" parsed="|1Tim|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.17">1 Tim. v. 17.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="1 Pet. v. 5" id="vii.ix-p75.6" parsed="|1Pet|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.5">1 Pet. v. 5.</scripRef>
<note place="margin" n="721" id="vii.ix-p75.7">The elders take care for the widows, the poor, and the fatherless.</note>
Also besides these who are thus particularly
called to the <i>ministry</i>, and constant labour in the
word and doctrine, there are also the <i>elders</i>, who
though they be not moved to a frequent testimony 
by way of declaration in words, yet as
<pb n="325" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_325.html" id="vii.ix-Page_325" />
such are grown up in the experience of the blessed
work of truth in their hearts, they watch over and
privately admonish the young, take care for the
widows, the poor, and fatherless, and look that
nothing be wanting, but that peace, love, unity,
concord, and soundness be preserved in the <i>church
of Christ; </i> and this answers to the <i>deacons </i> mentioned <scripRef passage="Acts vi" id="vii.ix-p75.8" parsed="|Acts|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6">Acts vi.</scripRef>
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p76">
That which we oppose, is the distinction of 
<note place="margin" n="722" id="vii.ix-p76.1">The distinction of clergy and laity not to be found in scripture.</note>
<i>laity </i> and <i>clergy, </i> which in the scripture is not to 
be found, whereby none are admitted unto the 
work of the <i>ministry </i> but such as are educated at 
<i>schools </i> on purpose, and instructed in <i>logic</i> and
<i>philosophy, &amp;c. </i> and so are at their apprenticeship
to learn the <i>art </i> and <i>trade</i> of <i>preaching, </i>
even as a
man learns any other <i>art, </i> whereby all other honest
<i>mechanic men, </i> who have not got this <i>heathenish art,
</i> are excluded from having this privilege. And
so he that is a <i>scholar </i> thus bred up must not
have any honest trade whereby to get him a
livelihood, if he once intend for the <i>ministry, </i> but
he must see to get him a place, and then he
hath his <i>set hire </i> for a <i>livelihood </i> to him. He must 
<note place="margin" n="723" id="vii.ix-p76.2">Their garb.</note>
also be distinguished from the rest by the colour
of his clothes, for he must only wear <i>black; </i> and
must be a <i>master of arts: </i> but more of this hereafter.
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p77">
§. XXVII. As this manner of separating men
for the <i>ministry </i> is nothing like the church in the
apostles' days, so great evils have and do follow
upon it. For first, Parents seeing both the honour
and profit that attends the <i>clergy, </i> do allot their
children sometimes from their infancy to it, and so
breed them up on purpose. And others, come to
age, upon the same account betake them to the
same trade, and having these natural and acquired 
parts that are judged the necessary qualifications 
of a <i>minister, </i> are thereby admitted, and
so are bred up in idleness and pleasure thinking



<pb n="326" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_326.html" id="vii.ix-Page_326" />
it a disgrace for them to work with their hands;
<note place="margin" n="724" id="vii.ix-p77.1">The clergy's study out of books, the gift of God neglected.</note>
and so just study a little out of their books, to
make a discourse once or twice a week during the
running of an hour-glass whereas the gift, grace,
and Spirit of God, to call and qualify fo the
<i>ministry, </i> is neglected and overlooked. And many
<i>covetous, corrupt, earthly, carnal </i> men, having a mere
show and form, but strangers to, and utterly
ignorant of, the inward work and grace upon
their hearts, are brought in and intrude themselves, 
and so through them death, barrenness, and
darkness, and by consequence, superstition, error,
and idolatry have entered and leavened the <i>church. </i>
And they that will narrowly observe, shall find
that it was thus the <i>apostacy </i> came to take place;
of the truth of which I could give many examples,
which for brevity's sake I omit. Thus the office,
reverence, and respect due to it were annexed to
the mere name, so that when once a man was
ordained a <i>bishop </i> or a <i>priest, </i> he was heard and
believed, though he had nothing of the Spirit, power, 
and life that the true <i>apostles </i> and <i>ministers </i> were
in. And thus in a short time the succession came to
be of the name and title, and the office was thereto
annexed; and not of the nature, virtue, and life;
which in effect made them to cease to be the
<i>ministry </i> and <i>ministers</i> of <i>Christ,</i> but only a shadow
and vain image of it; which also decaying, was
in some ages so metamorphosed, that not only
the substance was lost, but the very form wholly
<note place="margin" n="725" id="vii.ix-p77.2">The marred church compared to Theseus's pieced boat. </note>
vitiated, altered, and marred; so that it may be
far better said of the pretended <i>Christian church, </i>
as was disputed of <i>Theseus's </i> boat, (which by the
piecing of many new pieces of timber was wholly
altered,) <i>whether indeed it were the same or another? </i>
But in case that the first had been of <i>oak, </i> and
the pieces last put in but of rotten <i>fir, </i> and that
also the form had been so far changed as to be
nothing like the first, I think it would have suf



<pb n="327" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_327.html" id="vii.ix-Page_327" />
fered no dispute, but might have easily been concluded 
to be quite another, retaining nothing but
the name, and that also unjustly. Secondly, From 
<note place="margin" n="726" id="vii.ix-p77.3">The abuse follwwing the distinction of laity &amp; clergy.</note>
this distinction of <i>laity </i>and <i>clergy </i> this abuse also 
follows, that good, <i>honest, mechanic men, </i> and others 
who have not learned the art and trade of preaching, 
and so are not licentiated according to these
rules they prescribe unto themselves; such, I say,
being possessed with a false opinion that it is not
lawful for them to meddle with the <i>ministry, </i> nor
that they are any ways fit for it, because of the
defect of that literature, do thereby neglect the
gift in themselves, and quench many times the
<i>pure breathings of the Spirit, of God </i> in their hearts;
which, if given way to, might prove much more
for the edification of the church than many of the
<i>conned sermons </i> of the learned. And so by this
means the apostle's command and advice is slighted, 
who exhorteth, 
<scripRef passage="1 Thess. v. 19, 20" id="vii.ix-p77.4" parsed="|1Thess|5|19|5|20" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.19-1Thess.5.20">1 Thess. v. 19, 20.</scripRef> 
<i>not to quench
the Spirit, nor despise prophesyings. </i> And all this is
done by men pretending to be <i>Christians, </i> who glory
that the first <i>preachers </i> and <i>propagators </i> of their 
<i>religion </i> were such kind of plain mechanic men, and
illiterate. And even <i>Protestants </i> do no less than 
<note place="margin" n="727" id="vii.ix-p77.5">Both Protestants &amp; Papists exclude mechanic men from preaching, who greatly contributed to the reformation.</note> 
<i>Papists </i> exclude such kind of men from being <i>ministers </i> among them, and thus limit the Spirit and 
gift, of God; though their <i>Fathers, </i> in opposition to 
Papists, asserted the contrary; and also their own 
<i>histories </i> declare how that kind of illiterate men 
did, without learning, by the Spirit of God, greatly 
contribute in divers places to the <i>Reformation.  </i>
</p>  
<p id="vii.ix-p78">
By this it may appear, that as in <i>calling </i> and 
<i>qualifying, </i> so in <i>preaching </i> and <i>praying, </i>
and the
other particular steps of the <i>ministry, </i> every true
<i>minister </i> is to know the Spirit of God by its virtue
and life to accompany and assist him; but because
this relates to <i>worship, </i> I shall speak of it more
largely in the next proposition, which is concerning <i>worship.</i>

<pb n="328" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_328.html" id="vii.ix-Page_328" />
The last thing to be considered and inquired
into is, concerning the <i>maintenance of a gospel minister; </i>
but before I proceed, I judge it fit to speak
something in short concerning the <i>preaching of women, </i>
and to declare what we hold in that matter.</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p79">
<note place="margin" n="728" id="vii.ix-p79.1">Women's public preaching &amp; praying asserted.</note>
Seeing <i>male and female are one in Christ Jesus,</i> and
that he gives his Spirit no less to <i>one</i> than to the
<i>other</i>, when God moveth by his Spirit <i>in a woman,</i>
we judge it no ways unlawful for her to preach
in the assemblies of God's people. Neither think
we that of <i>Paul</i>, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiv. 34" id="vii.ix-p79.2" parsed="|1Cor|14|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.34">1 Cor. xiv. 34.</scripRef> to reprove the <i>inconsiderate</i>
and <i>talkative women</i> among the <i>Corinthians,</i>
who troubled the church of Christ with
their <i>unprofitable questions,</i> or that, 
<scripRef passage="1 Tim. ii. 11, 12" id="vii.ix-p79.3" parsed="|1Tim|2|11|2|12" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.11-1Tim.2.12">1 Tim. ii. 11, 12.</scripRef>
that <i>women ought to learn in silence, not usurping authority 
over the man,</i> any ways repugnant to this
doctrine; because it is clear that <i>women</i> have <i>prophesied </i>
and <i>preached</i> in the <i>church,</i> else had that saying 
of <i>Joel</i> been ill applied by <i>Peter,</i> 
<scripRef passage="Acts ii. 17" id="vii.ix-p79.4" parsed="|Acts|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.17">Acts ii. 17.</scripRef>
And seeing <i>Paul</i> himself, in the same <i>epistle</i> to
the <i>Corinthians,</i> giveth rules how women should
behave themselves in their public <i>preaching</i> and
<i>praying,</i> it would be a manifest contradiction if that
other place were taken in a larger sense. And
the same <i>Paul</i> speaks of a <i>woman</i> that laboured
with him in the <i>work of the gospel:</i> and it is written
<note place="margin" n="729" id="vii.ix-p79.5"><scripRef passage="Acts xxi. 9" id="vii.ix-p79.6" parsed="|Acts|21|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.21.9">Acts xxi. 9.</scripRef></note>
that <i>Philip</i> had <i>four daughters</i> that prophesied.
And Lastly, It hath been observed, that God hath
<i>effectually</i> in this day <i>converted many souls</i> by the
<i>ministry of women;</i> and by them also frequently
comforted the souls of his children; which manifest 
<note place="margin" n="730" id="vii.ix-p79.7">Ques. 4. Ministers' maintenance.</note>
experience puts the thing beyond all controversy. 
But now I shall proceed to speak of the
<i>maintenance of ministers.</i></p>
<p id="vii.ix-p80">
§. XXVIII. We freely acknowledge, as the <i>proposition </i>
<note place="margin" n="731" id="vii.ix-p80.1">The ministers' food and their maintenance stated.</note>
holds forth, that there is an obligation
upon such to whom God sends, or among whom
he raiseth up a <i>minister</i>, that, if need be, they minister 
to his necessities. Secondly, That it is lawful<pb n="329" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_329.html" id="vii.ix-Page_329" />
for him to receive what is necessary and convenient. 
To prove this I need not insist, for our adversaries 
will readily grant it to us; for the thing we
affirm is, that this is all that these scripture testimonies
relating to this thing do grant, <scripRef passage="Gal. vi. 6" id="vii.ix-p80.2" parsed="|Gal|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.6">Gal. vi. 6.</scripRef>
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. ix. 11, 12, 13, 14" id="vii.ix-p80.3" parsed="|1Cor|9|11|9|12;|1Cor|9|13|0|0;|1Cor|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.11-1Cor.9.12 Bible:1Cor.9.13 Bible:1Cor.9.14">1 Cor. ix. 11, 12, 13, 14.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="1 Tim. v. 16" id="vii.ix-p80.4" parsed="|1Tim|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.16">1 Tim. v. 16.</scripRef> That which
we then oppose in this matter is, First, That it
should be constrained and limited. Secondly, That
it should be superfluous, chargeable, and sumptuous. 
And Thirdly, The manifest abuse thereof,
of which I shall also briefly treat.</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p81">
As to the First, our adversaries are forced to 
<note place="margin" n="732" id="vii.ix-p81.1">I. Against constrained maintenance.</note>
recur to the example of the <i>law;</i> a refuge they use 
in defending most of their errors and superstitions, 
which are contrary to the nature and purity of the 
<i>gospel</i>.</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p82">
They say, God <i>appointed the</i> Levites <i>the tithes,</i>
<note place="margin" n="733" id="vii.ix-p82.1">Object.</note>
<i>therefore they belong also to such as minister in holy things
under the</i> gospel.</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p83">
I answer, All that can be gathered from this is, 
<note place="margin" n="734" id="vii.ix-p83.1">Answ.</note>
that as the <i>priests</i> had <i>a</i> maintenance allowed them
under the <i>law</i>, so also the <i>ministers</i> and <i>preachers</i>
<note place="margin" n="735" id="vii.ix-p83.2">Tithes were appointed for the Levites, not for gospel preachers.</note>
under the <i>gospel</i>, which is not denied; but the 
comparison will not hold that they should have the 
<i>very same;</i> since, First, There is no express <i>gospel 
command</i> for it, neither by Christ nor his apostles. 
Secondly, The parity doth no ways hold betwixt
the <i>Levites </i> under the <i>law</i>, and the <i>preachers</i> under
the <i>gospel;</i> because the <i>Levites</i> were one of the
tribes of <i>Israel</i>, and so had a right to a part of
the inheritance of the land as well as the rest of
their brethren; and having none, had this allotted
to them in lieu of it. Next, The tenth of the
<i>tithes</i> was only allowed to the <i>priests</i> that served
at the altar, the rest being for the <i>Levites</i>, and
also to be put up in store-houses, for entertaining
of widows and strangers. But these <i>preachers</i>,
notwithstanding they inherit what they have by
their parents, as well as other men, yet claim the<pb n="330" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_330.html" id="vii.ix-Page_330" />
whole <i>tithes, </i>allowing nothing either to widow or
stranger. But as to the <i>tithes</i> I shall not insist, because 
divers others have clearly and learnedly
treated of them apart, and also divers <i>Protestants</i> do
confess them not to be <i>jure divino;</i> and the parity
as to the <i>quota</i> doth not hold, but only in general
as to the <i>obligation</i> of a <i>maintenance</i> ; which <i>maintenance, </i>
though the hearers be obliged to give,
and fail of their duty if they do not, yet that it
<note place="margin" n="736" id="vii.ix-p83.3">Reas. 1.</note>
ought neither to be stinted, nor yet forced, I
<note place="margin" n="737" id="vii.ix-p83.4">The gospel freely to be preached without so much a year.</note>
prove; because Christ, when he sent forth his
apostles, said, <i>Freely ye have received, freely give,</i>
<scripRef passage="Mat. x. 8" id="vii.ix-p83.5" parsed="|Matt|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.8">Mat. x. 8.</scripRef> and yet they had liberty to receive meat
and drink from such as offered them, to supply
their need. Which shows that they were not to
seek or require any thing by force, or to stint, or
make a bargain before hand, as the <i>preachers</i> as
well among <i>Papists</i> as <i>Protestants</i> do in these days,
who will not preach to any until they be first
sure of so much a year; but on the contrary,
these were to do their duty, and freely to communicate, 
as the Lord should order them, what
they had received, without seeking or expecting a
reward.</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p84">
<note place="margin" n="738" id="vii.ix-p84.1">Nic. Arnoldus' answer to Freely ye have received, &amp;c.</note> 
The answer given to this by <i>Nicolaus Arnoldus</i>,
Exercit. Theolog. Sect. 42, 43. is not to be forgotten, 
but indeed to be kept upon record for a
perpetual remembrance of him and his brethren;
for he frankly answers after this manner, <i>We have
not freely received, and therefore are not bound to give
freely.</i> The answer I confess is ingenuous and
good; for if those that receive freely are to give
freely, it would seem to follow by the rule of <i>contraries, </i>
that those that receive not freely ought
not to give freely, and I shall grant it; only they
must grant me, that they preach not by and according 
to the <i>gift and grace of God</i> received, nor can
they be <i>good stewards of the manifold grace of God,</i>
as every true <i>minister</i> ought to be; or else they<pb n="331" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_331.html" id="vii.ix-Page_331" />
<note place="margin" n="739" id="vii.ix-p84.2">Simon Magus</note>
have gotten this <i>gift</i> or <i>grace</i> by money, as <i>Simon
Magus</i> would have been compassing it, since they
think themselves not bound to give it without money 
again. But to be plain, l believe he intended
not that it was from the <i>gift</i> or <i>grace</i> of <i>God </i> 
they were to preach, but from their <i>acquired arts</i>  
and  <i>studies,</i> which have cost them much labour, and
also some money at the <i>university;</i> and therefore,
as he that puts his stock into the public bank
expects interest again, so these  <i>scholars, </i> having 
spent some money in learning the art of preaching,
think they may boldly say <i>they have it not freely;</i>  
for it hath cost them both money and pains, and
therefore they expect both money and ease again. 
And therefore, as <i>Arnoldus</i> gets money 
for teaching his young students the <i>art</i> and <i>trade</i> of <i>preaching,</i>
so he intends they should be repaid before they 
give it again to others. It was of old said, <i>Omnia venalia 
Romae</i>, i.e. <i>All things are set to sale at</i> Rome; 
<note place="margin" n="740" id="vii.ix-p84.3">All things are set to sale at Rome, to Franequer applied.</note>
but now the same proverb may be applied to <i>Franequer.</i>
And therefore <i>Arnoldus's students, </i> when 
they go about to preach, may safely seek and require 
hereby, telling their hearers their master's maxim, 
<i>Nos gratis non accepimus, ergo neque gratis
dare tenemur. </i>  But then they may answer again,
That they find them and their master to be none
of his <i>ministers, </i> who, when he sent forth his disciples, 
gave them this command, <i>Freely ye have received, 
freely give,</i> and therefore we will have none of
your teaching, because we perceive you to be of 
the number of those <i>that look for their gain 
from their quarter.</i>
<note place="margin" n="741" id="vii.ix-p84.4"><scripRef passage="Isa. lvi. 11" id="vii.ix-p84.5" parsed="|Isa|56|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.56.11">Isa. lvi. 11.</scripRef></note></p>
<p id="vii.ix-p85">
§. XXIX. Secondly, The scripture testimonies 
<note place="margin" n="742" id="vii.ix-p85.1">Reas. 2</note>
that urge this are in the same nature of those that
press <i>charity </i> and <i>liberality </i> towards the poor, and command  <i>hospitality, &amp;c.</i> but these are not nor
<note place="margin" n="743" id="vii.ix-p85.2">Mere voluntary deeds no man can stint them.</note>
can be stinted to a certain quantity, because 
they are deeds merely voluntary, where the obedience
to the command lieth in the good will of <pb n="332" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_332.html" id="vii.ix-Page_332" /> the giver, and not in the matter of the thing given,
as Christ showeth in the example of the<i> widow's
mite.</i> So that though there be an obligation upon
<i>Christians </i> to minister of outward things to their
ministers, yet there can be no definition of the
quantity but by the giver's own consent, and a little
from one may more truly fulfil the obligation than
a great deal from another. And therefore as<i>acts of charity </i>
and <i>hospitality </i> can neither be limited nor forced, so neither can this.
<note place="margin" n="744" id="vii.ix-p85.3">Object. </note> If it be objected, 
<i>That ministers may and ought to exhort, ersuade, yea, and earnestly press </i>
Christians, <i>if they find them defective therein, to acts of charity and
hospitality, and so may they do also to the giving of maintenance;</i>
 <note place="margin" n="745" id="vii.ix-p85.4">Answ.</note>  I answer, All this saith nothing for a 
<i>stinted </i> and <i>forced maintenance, </i>
for which there cannot so much as the show of one solid argument be brought
from scripture. I confess <i>ministers </i> may use exhortation in this as much as in any other case, even as
the apostle did to the<i>Corinthians, </i>showing them
<note place="margin" n="746" id="vii.ix-p85.5"> Paul's labour was that the gospel might be without charge. </note>
their duty; but it were fit for <i>ministers </i> that so do (that their testimony might have the more weight, and
be the freer of all suspicion of covetousness and self-interest) that they might be able to say truly
in the sight of God that which the same apostle subjoins upon the same occasion, <scripRef passage="1Cor. ix. 15, 16, 17, 18." id="vii.ix-p85.6" parsed="|1Cor|9|15|9|16;|1Cor|9|17|0|0;|1Cor|9|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.15-1Cor.9.16 Bible:1Cor.9.17 Bible:1Cor.9.18">1Cor. ix. 15, 16,
17, 18. </scripRef><i>But I have used none of these things; neither have I written these things, that it should be so done
unto me:  f'or it were better for me to die, than that any man should make my glorying void. For though I
preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of; for necessity is laid upon me, yea, woe is unto me if I preach not
the gospel. For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward; but if against my will, a dispensation of the
gospel is committed unto me, what is my reward then? Verily that when I preach the gospel, I may make the
gospel of Christ without charge, that I abuse not my power in the gospel.</i>



<pb n="333" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_333.html" id="vii.ix-Page_333" />  Thirdly, As there is neither precept nor example <note place="margin" n="747" id="vii.ix-p85.7">Reas. 3.</note>
for this forced and stinted maintenance in the 
scripture, so the apostle, in his solemn farewell to
the <i>pastors </i> and <i>elders </i> of the church of <i>Ephesus,</i> guards them against it,
<scripRef passage="Acts xx. 33, 34, 35" id="vii.ix-p85.8" parsed="|Acts|20|33|20|34;|Acts|20|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.33-Acts.20.34 Bible:Acts.20.35">Acts xx. 33, 34, 35.</scripRef>  
But if the thing had been either lawful or practised, he
would rather have exhorted them to be content 
with their stinted hire, and not to covet more;
whereas he showeth them, first, by his own example, 
that they were not to <i>covet or expect any man's silver </i>
<note place="margin" n="748" id="vii.ix-p85.9">Paul coveted no body's silver or gold. </note>
<i>or gold;</i> secondly, that they ought to <i>work with 
their hands </i> for an honest livelihood, as he had 
done; and lastly, he exhorts them so to do from 
the words of Christ, <i>because it is a more blessed thing 
to give than to receive; </i>showing that it is so far from
a thing that a true minister ought to aim at, or expect, 
that it is rather a burden to a true minister,
and cross to him, to be reduced to the necessity of wanting it.
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p86">
§. XXX. Fourthly, If a forced and stinted 
<note place="margin" n="749" id="vii.ix-p86.1">Reas.4.</note>
maintenance were to be supposed, it would make 
the ministers of Christ just one with those hirelings 
<note place="margin" n="750" id="vii.ix-p86.2">No hireling fitting the gospel of Christ </note>
whom the prophets cried out against. For certainly 
if a man make a bargain to preach to people 
for so much a year, so as to refuse to preach 
unless he have it, and seek to force the people to 
give it by violence, it cannot be denied that such
a one preacheth for hire, and so <i>looks for his gain </i>
<note place="margin" n="751" id="vii.ix-p86.3"><scripRef passage="Mic. iii. 5" id="vii.ix-p86.4" parsed="|Mic|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.3.5">Mic. iii. 5.</scripRef></note> 
<i>from his quarter, </i>yea, and <i>prepares war against such 
as put not into his mouth; </i> but this is the particular 
special <i>mark </i>of a false prophet and an hireling,
and therefore can no ways belong to a true minister of Christ.
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p87">
Next, that a superfluous maintenance, that is, 
<note place="margin" n="752" id="vii.ix-p87.1">Moderate Protestants and Papists exclaim against the excess of the clergy's revenues. </note>
more than in reason is needful, ought not to be 
received by Christian ministers, will not need 
much proof, seeing the more moderate and sober, 
both among <i>Papists </i> and <i>Protestants, </i> readily confess 
it, who with one voice exclaim against the 
<pb n="334" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_334.html" id="vii.ix-Page_334" />
<i>excessive revenues </i> of the <i>clergy; </i> and that it may 
not want a proof from scripture, what can be
more plain than that of the apostle to <i>Timothy? </i>
<scripRef passage="1 Tim. vi. 7, 8, 9, 10" id="vii.ix-p87.2" parsed="|1Tim|6|7|6|8;|1Tim|6|9|0|0;|1Tim|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.7-1Tim.6.8 Bible:1Tim.6.9 Bible:1Tim.6.10">1 Tim. vi. 7, 8, 9, 10.</scripRef> where he both shows
wherewith we ought to be content, and also the 
hazard of such as look after more; and indeed,
since that very obligation of giving maintenance to
a minister is founded upon their need, and such
as have opportunity to work are commended rather 
in not receiving than in receiving, it can no
ways be supposed lawful for them to receive more
than is sufficient. And indeed, were they truly
pious and right, though necessitous, they would
rather incline to take too little, than be gaping after too much.
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p88">
<note place="margin" n="753" id="vii.ix-p88.1">II.</note> 
§. XXXI. Now that there is great excess and
<note place="margin" n="754" id="vii.ix-p88.2">The excess of the priests and bishops' revenues. </note> 
abuse hereof among Christians, the vast revenues 
which the bishops and priests have, both <i> Papists</i> 
and <i>Protestants, </i> do declare; since I judge it may
be said without any hyperbole, that some particular 
persons have more paid them yearly than Christ
and his apostles made use of in their whole lifetime, 
who yet wanted not what was needful as to
the outward man, and no doubt deserved it far 
better than those that enjoy that fulness. But
it is manifest these <i>bishops </i> and <i>priests love their 
fat </i> benefices, <i>and the pleasure and honour that attends 
them, so well, that they purpose neither to follow 
Christ nor his apostles' example or advice in this matter.</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p89">
<note place="margin" n="755" id="vii.ix-p89.1">Object.</note> 
But it is usually objected, That <i> Christians are become 
so hard-hearted, and generally so little heed spiritual 
things, that if ministers had not a settled and stinted
maintenance secured them by law, they and their families
might starve for want of bread.</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p90">
<note place="margin" n="756" id="vii.ix-p90.1">Answ.</note> 
I answer, This objection might have some 
weight as to a carnal ministry, made up of natural 
men, who have no life, power, nor virtue with 
them, and so may insinuate some need of such



<pb n="335" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_335.html" id="vii.ix-Page_335" />
a maintenance for such a ministry; but it saith nothing 
as to such as are called and sent of God, <i>who</i>
<note place="margin" n="757" id="vii.ix-p90.2">They wanted nothing whom God sent; they  laboured with their hands.</note>
<i>sends no man a wayfaring upon his own charges; </i> and 
so go forth in the authority and power of God, to 
turn people from <i>darkness </i> to <i>light;</i> for such can 
trust to him that sendeth them and do believe that 
he will provide for them, knowing that he requireth
nothing of any but what he giveth power to perform; 
and so when they return, if he inquire, can
say <i>they wanted nothing. </i> And such also when they
stay in a place, being immediately furnished by
God, and not needing to borrow and steal what
they preach from books, and take up their time
that way, fall a working at their lawful employments 
and labour with their hands, as <i>Paul </i> did when
he gathered the church at <i>Corinth. </i> And indeed if
this objection had any weight, the apostles and
primitive pastors should never have gone forth to
convert the nations, for fear of want. Doth not the
doctrine of Christ teach us to venture all, and part
with all, to serve God? Can they then be accounted
ministers of Christ who are afraid to preach him
lest they get not money for it, or will not do it until
they be sure of their payment? What serves the
ministry for but to perfect the saints, and so to
convert them from that hard-heartedness?
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p91">
But thou wilt say, <i>I have laboured and preached to </i>
<note place="margin" n="758" id="vii.ix-p91.1">Object.</note>
<i>them, and they are hard-hearted still, and will, not give
me any thing: </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p92">
Then surely thou hast either not been sent to 
<note place="margin" n="759" id="vii.ix-p92.1">Answ.</note>
them of God, and so thy ministry and preaching
hath not been among them in the power, virtue,
and life of Christ, and so thou deservest nothing;
or else they have rejected thy testimony, and so
are not worthy, and from such thou oughtest not
<note place="margin" n="760" id="vii.ix-p92.2"> <scripRef passage="Mat. x. 14," id="vii.ix-p92.3" parsed="|Matt|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.14">Mat. x. 14, </scripRef>
to expect, yea, nor yet receive, any thing, if they
If they reject thy testimony, shake the dust from off thy feet.</note>
would give thee, but thou oughtest to <i>shake off 
the dust from thy feet, </i> and leave them. And how 
frivolous this objection is, appears, in that in the 
 <pb n="336" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_336.html" id="vii.ix-Page_336" />
darkest and most superstitious times the <i>priests'
revenues </i> increased most, and they were most richly 
rewarded, though they deserved least. So that
he that is truly sent of God, as he needs not, so
neither will he, be afraid of want, so long as he
serves so good a master; neither will he ever
forbear to do his work for that cause. And indeed 
such as make this objection show truly
that they <i>serve not the Lord Christ, </i> but their own
belly, and that makes them so anxious for want
of food to it.
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p93">
<note place="margin" n="761" id="vii.ix-p93.1">II. </note>
§. XXXII. But lastly, As to the <i>abuses </i> of this
<note place="margin" n="762" id="vii.ix-p93.2">The many abuses priests' maintenance brings. </note>
kind of maintenance, indeed he that would go
through them all, though he did it passingly, might
make of it alone a huge volume, they are so great
and numerous. For this abuse, as others, crept in
with the <i>apostacy, </i> there being nothing of this in
the primitive times: then the ministers claimed
no <i>tithes, </i> neither sought they a stinted or forced
maintenance; but such as wanted had their necessity 
supplied by the church, and others wrought
with their hands. But the persecutions being
over, and the emperors and princes coming under 
the name of <i>Christians, </i> the zeal of those great
men was quickly abused by the <i>covetousness </i> of
the <i>clergy,</i> who soon learned to change their cottages 
with the palaces of princes, and rested not
until by degrees some of them came to be princes
themselves, nothing inferior to them in splendor,
luxury, and magnificence; a method of living
that honest <i>Peter </i> and <i>John, </i> the <i>fishermen, </i>
and <i>Paul</i> the <i>tent-maker, </i> never coveted; and perhaps
as little imagined that men pretending to be their
successors should have arrived to these things.
And so soon as the bishops were thus seated
and constituted, forgetting the life and work of a
Christian, they went usually by the ears together
about the precedency and revenues, each coveting 
the chiefest and fattest benefice. It is also



<pb n="337" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_337.html" id="vii.ix-Page_337" />
to be regretted to think how soon this mischief
crept in among <i>Protestants, </i> who had scarce well 
<note place="margin" n="763" id="vii.ix-p93.3">The Protestants having forsaken the pope, yet would not forsake the rich popish revenues. </note>
appeared when the <i>clergy </i> among them began to 
speak at the old rate, and show that though they 
had forsaken the bishop of <i>Rome, </i> they were not 
resolved to part with their old <i>benefices; </i> and therefore 
so soon as any princes or states shook off 
the <i>Pope's</i> authority, and so demolished the <i>abbies, nunneries, </i> and other <i>monuments</i> of <i>superstition,  </i>the reformed <i>clergy </i> began presently to cry
out to the magistrates to beware of meddling
with the church's <i>patrimony, </i> severely exclaiming 
against making a lawful use of those vast
revenues that had been superstitiously bestowed
upon the church, so called, to the good and benefit 
of the commonwealth, as no less than <i>sacrilege.</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p94">
But by keeping up of this kind of maintenance 
<note place="margin" n="764" id="vii.ix-p94.1">1 The clergy's covetousness. </note>
for the <i>ministry </i> and <i>clergymen, </i> so called, there 
is first a bait laid for <i>covetousness, which is idolatry,</i> 
and of all things most hurtful; so that for
<i>covetousness' </i> sake, many, being led by the desire of
<i>filthy lucre, </i> do apply themselves to be ministers,
that they may get a livelihood by it. If a man
have several children, he will allot one of them
to be a minister; which if he can get it to be,
he reckons it as good as a patrimony: so that a
fat benefice hath always many expectants; and
then what bribing, what courting, what industry,
and shameful actions are used to acquire these
things, is too openly known, and needs not to be
proved.
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p95">
The scandal that by these means is raised among
Christians is so manifest; that it is become a proverb, 
<note place="margin" n="765" id="vii.ix-p95.1">The greedy kirk, a proverb.</note>
that <i>the</i> kirk <i>is always </i> greedy. Whereby 
the gift and grace of God being neglected, they 
have for the most part no other motive or rule
in applying themselves to one church more than
another but the greater benefice. For though they



<pb n="338" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_338.html" id="vii.ix-Page_338" />
hypocritically pretend, at their accepting of and
entering into their church, that they have nothing
before them but the <i>glory of God </i> and the <i>salvation 
of souls; </i> yet if a richer benefice offer itself,
they presently find it more for God's glory to
remove from the first, and go thither. And thus
they make no difficulty often to change, while
notwithstanding they accuse us that we allow
ministers to go from place to place, and not to
be tied to one place; but we allow this not for
the gaining of money, but as moved of God. For
if a minister be called to minister in a particular
place, he ought not to leave it, except God call
him from it, and then he ought to obey: for
we make <i>the will of God inwardly revealed, </i> and
<i>not </i> the <i>love of money </i> and more <i>gain,</i> the 
<i>ground</i> of <i>removing. </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p96">
<note place="margin" n="766" id="vii.ix-p96.1">2. The clergy's luxury. </note>
Secondly, From this abuse hath proceeded that
<i>luxury</i> and <i>idleness </i> that most of the <i>clergy</i> live in,
even among <i>Protestants </i> as well as <i>Papists, </i> to the
great scandal of Christianity. For not having lawful 
trades to work with their hands, and being so
superfluously and sumptuously provided for, they
live in <i>idleness </i> and <i>luxury;</i> and there doth more
<i>pride, vanity, </i> and <i>worldly glory </i> appear in their wives
and <i>children </i> than in most others, which is open and
evident to all.
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p97">
<note place="margin" n="767" id="vii.ix-p97.1">3. The clergy's cruelty. </note>
Thirdly, They become hereby so <i>glued </i> to the
<i>love </i> of <i>money, </i> that there is none like them in
<i>malice, rage, </i> and <i>cruelty. </i> If they be denied their
hire, they rage like drunken men, fret, fume,
and as it were go mad.  A man may sooner satisfy 
the severest creditor than them; the general
voice of the poor doth confirm this. For in
deed they are far more exact in taking up the
tithes of <i>sheep, geese, swine, </i> and <i>eggs, &amp;c. </i> and
look more narrowly to it than to the members of
their flock: they will not miss the least mite;



<pb n="339" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_339.html" id="vii.ix-Page_339" />
and the poorest widow cannot escape their 
<note place="margin" n="768" id="vii.ix-p97.2">Poor widow's mite cannot escape the priests' greedyhands. </note>
avaricious hands. Twenty lies they will hear unreproved; 
and as many oaths a man may swear 
in their hearing without offending them; and 
greater evils than all this they can overlook. But 
If thou owest them aught, and refusest to pay it,
then nothing but war will they thunder against
thee, and they will stigmatize thee with the horrible 
title of <i>sacrilege, </i> and send thee to hell without 
mercy, as if thou hadst committed the sin
against the Holy Ghost. Of all people we can 
<note place="margin" n="769" id="vii.ix-p97.3">The work of Antichrist is fury, envy, malice. </note>
best bear witness to this; for God having shown 
us this corrupt and antichristian ministry, and 
called us out from it, and gathered us unto his
own power and life; to be a <i>separate people, </i> so that
we dare not join with; nor hear these antichristian 
hirelings, neither yet put into their mouths,
or feed them; oh! what malice, envy, and fury
hath this raised in their hearts against us! That
though we get none of their wares, neither will
buy them, as knowing them to be naught, yet
will they force us to give them money: and because 
we cannot for conscience' sake do it, our
sufferings upon that account have been unutterable. 
Yea, to give account of their cruelty, and
several sorts of inhumanity used against us, would
make no small history. These avaricious hirelings 
have come to that degree of malice and
rage, that several poor labouring men have been
carried hundreds of miles from their own dwellings, 
and shut up in prison, some two, some
three, yea, some seven years together, for the
value of one pound sterling, and less. I know 
<note place="margin" n="770" id="vii.ix-p97.4">A widow for the tithe of geese about four years in prison.  </note>
myself a poor widow, that for the tithes of her 
<i>geese, </i> which amounted not to five shillings, was 
about four years kept in prison, thirty miles from 
her house. Yea, they by violence for this cause 
have plundered of men's goods the hundred-fold,
and prejudiced as muchmore; yea, hundreds have<pb n="340" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_340.html" id="vii.ix-Page_340" />
hereby spilt their innocent blood, by dying in the
<note place="margin" n="771" id="vii.ix-p97.5">Some lost their Iives in nasty holes, some wounded by the priests, &amp;c.  </note>
<i>filthy noisome holes </i> and <i>prisons. </i> And some of the
<i>priests </i> have been so enraged, that goods thus
ravished could not satisfy them; but they must
also satisfy their fury by beating, knocking, and
wounding with their hands innocent men and
women, for refusing (for conscience' sake) to put
into their mouths.
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p98">
The only way then soundly to reform and remove 
all these abuses, and take away the ground
and occasion of them, is, to take away all <i>stinted </i>
<note place="margin" n="772" id="vii.ix-p98.1">Whoso heap teachers to themselves, let them provide their stipend.</note>
and <i>forced maintenance </i> and <i>stipends. </i> And whoever
call or appoint teachers to themselves, let them
accordingly entertain them: and for such as are
called and moved to the <i>ministry </i> by the Spirit of
God, those that receive them, and taste of the
good of their <i>ministry, </i> will no doubt provide
things needful for them, and there will be no
need of a law to force a hire for them: for he
that sends them, will take care for them; and
they also, <i>having food and raiment,</i> will <i>therewith
be content. </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p99">
<note place="margin" n="773" id="vii.ix-p99.1">The difference between the ministry of the Quakers and their adversaries.</note>
§. XXXIII. The sum then of what is said is,
That <i>the </i> ministry <i> that we have pleaded for, and
which also the Lord hath raised up among us is, in
all its parts, like the true </i> ministry <i> of the apostles
and primitive church. Whereas the </i> ministry <i>our adversaries 
seek to uphold and plead for, as it doth in
all its parts differ from them, so, on the other hand,
it is very like the false prophets and teachers testified
against and condemned in the scripture, </i> as may be
thus briefly illustrated.
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p100">
<note place="margin" n="774" id="vii.ix-p100.1">The true ministers' call. </note>
I. The ministry and ministers we plead for, <i>are
such as are immediately called and sent forth by Christ
and his Spirit unto the work of the </i> ministry: so were
the holy apostles and prophets, as appears by
these places, 
<scripRef passage="Mat. x.1, 5" id="vii.ix-p100.2" parsed="|Matt|10|1|0|0;|Matt|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.1 Bible:Matt.10.5"> Mat. x.1, 5.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 11" id="vii.ix-p100.3" parsed="|Eph|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.11"> Eph. iv. 11.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="Heb. v. 4" id="vii.ix-p100.4" parsed="|Heb|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.4"> Heb. v. 4.</scripRef>
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p101">
<i>1. </i> But the ministry and ministers our opposers
plead for, <i>are such as have no immediate call from</i><pb n="341" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_341.html" id="vii.ix-Page_341" />
<i>Christ, to whom the leading and motion of the Spirit
is not reckoned necessary; but who are called, sent forth,
and ordained by wicked and ungodly men:</i> such were
of old the false prophets and teachers, as appears
by, these places, <scripRef passage="Jer. xiv. 14, 15" id="vii.ix-p101.1" parsed="|Jer|14|14|14|15" osisRef="Bible:Jer.14.14-Jer.14.15"> Jer. xiv. 14, 15.</scripRef> 
<i>item, </i> chap. xxiii. 21. and xxvii. 15.
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p102">
II. The ministers we plead for, <i>are such as are </i>
<note place="margin" n="775" id="vii.ix-p102.1">True ministers guide. </note>
<i>actuated and led by God's spirit, and by the power and
operation of his grace in their hearts, are in some measure 
converted and regenerate, and so are good, holy, and
gracious men: </i> such were the holy prophets and
apostles, as appears from 
<scripRef passage="1 Tim. iii. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6" id="vii.ix-p102.2" parsed="|1Tim|3|2|3|3;|1Tim|3|4|0|0;|1Tim|3|5|0|0;|1Tim|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.2-1Tim.3.3 Bible:1Tim.3.4 Bible:1Tim.3.5 Bible:1Tim.3.6">1 Tim. iii. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6.</scripRef>
<scripRef passage="Tit. i. 7, 8, 9" id="vii.ix-p102.3" parsed="|Titus|1|7|1|8;|Titus|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.7-Titus.1.8 Bible:Titus.1.9"> Tit. i. 7, 8, 9.</scripRef>
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p103">
2. But the ministers our adversaries plead for,
<i>are such to whom the grace of God is no needful qualification; 
and so may be true ministers, according to them,
though, they be ungodly, unholy, and profligate men:</i>
such were the false prophets and apostles, as appears from 
<scripRef passage="Mic. iii. 5, 11" id="vii.ix-p103.1" parsed="|Mic|3|5|0|0;|Mic|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.3.5 Bible:Mic.3.11"> Mic. iii. 5, 11.</scripRef>
<scripRef passage="1 Tim. 6:5-8" id="vii.ix-p103.2" parsed="|1Tim|6|5|6|8" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.5-1Tim.6.8"> 1 Tim. vi. 5, 6, 7, 8, &amp;c.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="2 Tim. iii. 2" id="vii.ix-p103.3" parsed="|2Tim|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.2"> 2 Tim. iii. 2.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="2 Pet. ii. 1, 2, 3" id="vii.ix-p103.4" parsed="|2Pet|2|1|2|2;|2Pet|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.1-2Pet.2.2 Bible:2Pet.2.3"> 2 Pet.  ii. 1, 2, 3.</scripRef>
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p104">
Ill. The ministers we plead for, <i>are such as act, </i>
<note place="margin" n="776" id="vii.ix-p104.1">True ministers work.</note>
<i>move, and labour in the work of the ministry, not 
from their own mere natural strength and ability, but
as they are actuated, moved, supported, assisted, and influenced 
by the Spirit of God, and minister according to
the gift received, as good stewards of the manifold grace
of God:</i> such were the holy prophets and apostles,
<scripRef passage="1 Pet. iv. 10, 11" id="vii.ix-p104.2" parsed="|1Pet|4|10|4|11" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.10-1Pet.4.11">1 Pet. iv. 10, 11.</scripRef>
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. i. 17. ii. 3, 4, 5, 13." id="vii.ix-p104.3" parsed="|1Cor|1|17|0|0;|1Cor|2|3|2|4;|1Cor|2|5|0|0;|1Cor|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.17 Bible:1Cor.2.3-1Cor.2.4 Bible:1Cor.2.5 Bible:1Cor.2.13">1 Cor. i. 17. ii. 3, 4, 5, 13. </scripRef>
<scripRef passage="Acts ii. 4" id="vii.ix-p104.4" parsed="|Acts|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.4"> Acts ii. 4.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="Mat. x. 20" id="vii.ix-p104.5" parsed="|Matt|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.20"> Mat. x. 20.</scripRef>
<scripRef passage="Mark xiii. 11" id="vii.ix-p104.6" parsed="|Mark|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.11"> Mark xiii. 11.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="Luke xii. 12" id="vii.ix-p104.7" parsed="|Luke|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.12"> Luke xii. 12.</scripRef>
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiii. 2" id="vii.ix-p104.8" parsed="|1Cor|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.2">1 Cor. xiii. 2.</scripRef>
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p105">
 3. But the ministers our adversaries plead for,
<i>are such as wait not for, nor expect, nor need the Spirit
of God to actuate and move them in the work of the ministry; 
but what they do they do from their own mere
natural strength and ability, and what they have gathered
and stolen from the letter of the scripture, and other
books, and so speak it forth in the strength of their own
wisdom and eloquence, and not in the evidence and demonstration 
of the Spirit and power: </i> such were the false
<pb n="342" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_342.html" id="vii.ix-Page_342" />
prophets arid apostles, as appears, 
<scripRef passage="Jer. 23:30-34" id="vii.ix-p105.1" parsed="|Jer|23|30|23|34" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.30-Jer.23.34"> Jer. xxiii. 30, 31, 32, 34, &amp;c.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. iv. 18" id="vii.ix-p105.2" parsed="|1Cor|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.18"> 1 Cor. iv. 18.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="Jude 16" id="vii.ix-p105.3" parsed="|Jude|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.16"> Jude 16.</scripRef>
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p106">
<note place="margin" n="777" id="vii.ix-p106.1">True ministers' humility.</note>
IV. The ministers we plead for, <i>are such as, being
holy and humble, contend not for precedency and priority, 
but rather strive to prefer one another, and serve one
another in love; neither desire to be distinguished from
the rest by their garments and large phylacteries, nor seek
greetings in the market-places, nor the uppermost places
at feasts, nor the chief seats in the synagogues; nor yet
to be called of men </i> master, &amp;c. such were the holy
prophets and apostles, as appears from 
<scripRef passage="Mat. xxiii. 8, 9, 10. and xx. 25, 26, 27" id="vii.ix-p106.2" parsed="|Matt|23|8|23|9;|Matt|23|10|0|0;|Matt|20|25|20|26;|Matt|20|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.8-Matt.23.9 Bible:Matt.23.10 Bible:Matt.20.25-Matt.20.26 Bible:Matt.20.27"> Mat. xxiii. 8, 9, 10. and xx. 25, 26, 27.</scripRef>
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p107">
4. But the ministers our adversaries plead for,
<i>are such as strive and contend for superiority, and claim
precedency over one another; affecting and ambitiously
seeking after the forementioned things: </i> such were the
false prophets and apostles in time past, 
<scripRef passage="Mat. xxiii. 5, 6, 7" id="vii.ix-p107.1" parsed="|Matt|23|5|23|6;|Matt|23|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.5-Matt.23.6 Bible:Matt.23.7"> Mat. xxiii. 5, 6, 7.</scripRef>
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p108">
<note place="margin" n="778" id="vii.ix-p108.1">True ministers' free gift.</note>
V. The ministers we plead for, <i>are such as having
freely received, freely give; who covet no man's silver,
gold, or garments; who seek no man's goods, but seek
them, and the salvation of their souls: whose hands
supply their own necessities, working honestly for bread
to themselves and their families. And, if at any time
they be called of God, so as the work of the Lord hinder
them from the use of their trades, take what is freely
given them by such to whom they have communicated
spirituals; and having food and raiment, are therewith
content:</i> such were the holy prophets and apostles,
as appears from 
<scripRef passage="Mat. x. 8" id="vii.ix-p108.2" parsed="|Matt|10|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.8"> Mat. x. 8.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="Acts xx. 33, 34, 35" id="vii.ix-p108.3" parsed="|Acts|20|33|20|34;|Acts|20|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.33-Acts.20.34 Bible:Acts.20.35"> Acts xx. 33, 34, 35.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="1 Tim. vi. 8" id="vii.ix-p108.4" parsed="|1Tim|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.8">1 Tim. vi. 8.</scripRef>
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p109">
5. But the ministers our adversaries plead for,
<i>are such as not having freely received, will not freely
give; but are covetous, doing that which they ought
not, for filthy lucre's sake; as to preach for hire, and
divine for money, and look for their gain from their
quarter, and prepare war against such as put not into
their mouths, &amp;c. Greedy dogs, which can never
have enough. Shepherds who feed themselves, and not</i>



<pb n="343" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_343.html" id="vii.ix-Page_343" />
<i>the flock; eating the fat, and clothing themselves with
the wool; making merchandise of souls; and following
the way of Balaam, that loved the wages of unrighteousness;</i> 
such were the false prophets and apostles,
<scripRef passage="Isai. lvi. 11" id="vii.ix-p109.1" parsed="|Isa|56|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.56.11"> Isai. lvi. 11.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxiv. 2, 3, 8" id="vii.ix-p109.2" parsed="|Ezek|34|2|34|3;|Ezek|34|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.34.2-Ezek.34.3 Bible:Ezek.34.8"> Ezek. xxxiv. 2, 3, 8.</scripRef>
<scripRef passage="Mic. iii.. 5, 11" id="vii.ix-p109.3" parsed="|Mic|3|0|0|0;|Mic|5|0|0|0;|Mic|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.3 Bible:Mic.5 Bible:Mic.11"> Mic. iii.. 5, 11.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="Tit. i. 10, 11" id="vii.ix-p109.4" parsed="|Titus|1|10|1|11" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.10-Titus.1.11"> Tit. i. 10, 11.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="2 Pet. ii. 1, 2, 3, 14, 15" id="vii.ix-p109.5" parsed="|2Pet|2|1|2|2;|2Pet|2|3|0|0;|2Pet|2|14|0|0;|2Pet|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.1-2Pet.2.2 Bible:2Pet.2.3 Bible:2Pet.2.14 Bible:2Pet.2.15"> 2 Pet. ii. 1, 2, 3, 14, 15.</scripRef>
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p110">
And in a word, We are for a holy, spiritual, pure,
<note place="margin" n="779" id="vii.ix-p110.1">True ministers' life and qualifications. </note>
and living <i>ministry, </i> where the <i>ministers </i> are both
called, qualified, and ordered, actuated and influenced, 
in all the <i>steps </i> of their <i>ministry </i> by the Spirit
of God; which being wanting, <i>we judge </i> they cease
to be the <i>ministers of Christ.</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.ix-p111">
But they, judging this <i>life, grace, </i> and <i>Spirit </i> no
essential part of their <i>ministry, </i> are therefore for
the upholding of an human, carnal, dry, barren,
fruitless, and dead <i>ministry; </i> of which, alas! we have
seen the fruits in the most part of their <i>churches</i>
of whom that saying of the Lord is certainly verified, 
<scripRef passage="Jer. xxiii. 32" id="vii.ix-p111.1" parsed="|Jer|23|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.23.32"> Jer. xxiii. 32.</scripRef><i>---I sent them not, nor commanded
them, therefore they shall not profit this people at all,
saith the LORD.</i>
</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="PROPOSITION XI." prev="vii.ix" next="vii.xi" id="vii.x">
<pb n="344" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_344.html" id="vii.x-Page_344" />
<h2 id="vii.x-p0.1">PROPOSITION XI.</h2>
<h3 id="vii.x-p0.2"> <i>Concerning Worship.</i> </h3>

<p id="vii.x-p1"> 
<note place="margin" n="780" id="vii.x-p1.1">What the true worship is, that is acceptable to God. </note>
All true and acceptable <i>worship </i> to God is offered in
the inward and immediate moving and drawing of
his own Spirit which is neither limited to places
times, nor persons. For though we are to worship
him always, and continually to fear before him;
<note place="margin" n="781" id="vii.x-p1.2">How to be performed. </note>
yet as to the outward signification thereof, in
<i>prayers, praises, </i> or <i>preachings, </i> we ought not to
do it in our own <i>will, where </i> and <i>when </i> we will;
but <i>where </i> and <i>when </i> we are moved thereunto by
the stirring and secret inspiration of the Spirit of
God in our hearts; which God heareth and accepteth 
of, and is never wanting to move us
thereunto, when need is; of which he himself is
the alone proper judge. All other <i>worship </i> then,
both <i>praises, prayers, </i> or <i>preachings, </i> which man sets
about in his own will, and at his own appointment, 
which he can both begin and end at his
pleasure, do or leave undone as himself seeth
meet, whether they be a <i>prescribed form, </i> as a
<i>liturgy, </i> &amp;c. or <i>prayers </i> conceived <i>extempore </i> by the
<note place="margin" n="782" id="vii.x-p1.3">Superstition and will-worship, idolatry. </note>
natural strength and faculty of the mind, they are
all but <i>superstition, will-worship, </i> and <i>abominable 
idolatry </i> in the sight of God, which are now to be
denied and rejected, and separated from, in this
day of his spiritual arising: however it might
have pleased him (<i>who winked at the times of ignorance, </i>
with a respect to the simplicity and integrity 
of some, and of his own innocent <i>seed, </i>
which lay as it were buried <i>in the hearts </i> of men
under that mass of <i>superstition</i>) to <i>blow upon the
dead and dry bones, </i> and to raise some breathings
of his own, and answer them; and that until the
<i>day </i> should more clearly <i>dawn </i> and <i>break forth. </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p2">
§. I. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.x-p2.1">The</span> <i>duty of man </i> towards God lieth chiefly
in these two generals.  1. <i>In an holy conformity
to the pure law and light of God, so as both to for </i>



<pb n="345" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_345.html" id="vii.x-Page_345" />
<i>sake the evil, and be found in the practice of those perpetual 
and moral precepts of righteousness and equity. </i>
And 2. <i>In rendering that reverence, honour, and adoration 
to God, that he requires and demands of us; </i>
which is comprehended under <i>worship.</i> Of the <i>former </i>
we have already spoken, as also of the different
relations of <i>Christians, </i> as they are distinguished by
the several measures of grace received, and given
to every one; and in that respect have their several
offices in the <i>body of Christ, </i> which is the <i>church.</i> Now
I come to speak of <i>worship,</i> or of those acts, whether 
private or public, general or particular, whereby 
man renders to God that part of his duty which
relates immediately to him: and as <i>obedience is better 
than sacrifice, </i> so neither is any sacrifice <i>acceptable,</i>
but that which is done according to the will of him
to whom it is <i>offered. </i> But men, finding it easier to
<i>sacrifice </i> in their own wills, than obey God's will,
<note place="margin" n="783" id="vii.x-p2.2">True worship and duty Godwards corrupted. </note>
have heaped up <i>sacrifices </i> without <i>obedience; </i> and
thinking to deceive God, as they do one another,
give him a show of reverence, honour, and worship,
while they are both inwardly estranged and alienated 
from his holy and righteous life, and wholly
strangers to the pure breathings of his Spirit, in
which the acceptable sacrifice and worship is only
offered up. Hence it is, that there is not any thing
relating to man's duty towards God, which among
all sorts of people hath been more vitiated, and in
which the devil hath more prevailed, than in abusing
man's mind concerning this thing: and as among
many others, so among those called <i>Christians, </i>
nothing hath been more out of order, and more corrupted, 
as some Papists, and all <i>Protestants, </i> do acknowledge. 
As I freely approve whatsoever the <i>Protestants </i> 
have reformed fiom <i>Papists </i> in this respect; so I
meddle not at this time with their controversies 
<note place="margin" n="784" id="vii.x-p2.3">The Popish mass (idolatry) denied, with all their trumpery.</note>
about it: only it suffices me with them to deny, as no 
part of the true worship of God, that abominable 
superstition and idolatry the Popish mass, the <i>adoration </i>






<pb n="346" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_346.html" id="vii.x-Page_346" />
<i>of saints and angels, the veneration of relics, the visitation 
of sepulchres, </i> and all those other superstitious
ceremonies, <i>confraternities, </i> and <i>endless pilgrimages</i> of
the <i>Romish synagogue. </i> Which all may suffice to
evince to <i>Protestants, </i> that <i>Antichrist </i> hath wrought
more in this than in any other part of the <i>Christian </i>
<note place="margin" n="785" id="vii.x-p2.4">If Protestants have made a perfect reformation? </note>
<i>religion; </i> and so it concerns them narrowly to consider, 
whether herein they have made a clear and
perfect reformation; as to which stands the controversy 
betwixt them and us. For we find many of
the branches lopt off by them, but the root yet remaining; 
to wit, a <i>worship </i> acted in and from man's
will and spirit, and not by and from the Spirit of
God: for the true <i>Christian </i> and <i>spiritual worship of
God </i> hath been so early lost, and man's wisdom and
will hath so quickly and thoroughly mixed itself
herein, that both the <i>apostacy </i> in this respect hath
been greatest, and the <i>reformation </i> herefrom, as to
the evil root, most difficult. Therefore let not the
<i>reader, </i> suddenly stumble at the account of our <i>proposition </i>
in this matter, but patiently hear us explain
ourselves in this respect, &amp; I hope (by the assistance
of God) to make it appear, that though our manner
of speaking and doctrine seem most singular and
different from all other sorts of <i>Christians; </i> yet it is
most according to the purest <i>Christian religion, </i> and
indeed most needful to be observed and followed.
And that there be no ground of mistake, (for that I
was necessitated to speak in few words, and therefore 
more obscurely and dubiously in the <i>proposition</i>
itself,) it is fit in the first place to declare and explain
our sense, and clear the <i>state of the controversy. </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p3">
<note place="margin" n="786" id="vii.x-p3.1">I.</note> 
§. Il. And first, let it be considered, that what is
<note place="margin" n="787" id="vii.x-p3.2">What worship here is spoken of. </note>
here affirmed, is spoken of the <i>worship of God </i> in these
<i>gospel-times, </i> and not of the worship that was under
or before the <i>law:</i> for the particular commands of
God to men <i>then, </i> are not sufficient to authorize us
<i>now</i> to do the same things; else we might be supposed 
at present acceptably to offer sacrifice as they<pb n="347" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_347.html" id="vii.x-Page_347" />
did, which all acknowledge to be ceased. So that
what might have been both commendable and acceptable 
under the law, may justly now be charged
with superstition, yea, and idolatry. So that impertinently, 
in this respect, doth <i>Arnoldus </i> rage against 
this proposition, [<i>Exercit. Theolog. </i> sect. 44.]
saying; <i>That I deny all public worship, and that according 
to me, such as in </i> Enoch's <i>time publicly began 
to call upon the name of the Lord; and such as at the
command of God went thrice up to </i> Jerusalem <i>to worship; 
and that </i> Anna, Simeon, Mary, &amp;c. <i>were idolaters, 
because they used the public worship of those times; </i>
such a consequence is most impertinent, and no less
foolish and absurd, than if l should infer from <i>Paul's </i>
expostulating with the <i>Galatians </i> for their returning 
to the <i>Jewish ceremonies, </i> that he therefore condemned 
<i>Moses </i> and all the <i>prophets </i> as foolish and ignorant, because they used those things: the forward
man, not heeding the different dispensation of
times, ran into this impertinency. Though a spiritual
<note place="margin" n="788" id="vii.x-p3.3">Ceremonies under the law were not essential to true worship. </note>
worship might have been, and no doubt was 
practised by many under the <i>law </i> in great simplicity; 
yet will it not follow, that it were no superstition 
to use all those <i>ceremonies </i> that they used, which 
were by God dispensed to the <i>Jews, </i> not as being
essential to <i>true worship, </i> or necessary as of themselves 
for transmitting and entertaining an <i>holy fellowship </i>
betwixt him and his people; but in condescension 
to them, who were inclinable to idolatry.
Albeit then in this, as in most other things, the
substance was enjoyed under the <i>law</i> by such as
were spiritual indeed; yet was it veiled and surrounded 
with many <i>rites</i> and <i>ceremonies, </i> which it is
no ways lawful for us to use now under the <i>gospel.</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p4">
§. III. Secondly; Albeit I say, that this <i>worship </i>
<note place="margin" n="789" id="vii.x-p4.1">II. </note>
is neither limited to times, places, nor persons; yet 
<note place="margin" n="790" id="vii.x-p4.2">True worship is not limited to place or person. </note>
I would not be understood, as if I intended the putting 
away of all set times and places to worship: 
God forbid I should think of such all opinion. Nay,
 
<pb n="348" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_348.html" id="vii.x-Page_348" />
we are none of those that <i>forsake the assembling of
ourselves </i> together; but have even certain times and
places, in which we carefully meet together (nor
can we be driven therefrom by the threats and persecutions 
of men) to <i>wait upon God,</i> and <i>worship him.</i>
<note place="margin" n="791" id="vii.x-p4.3">Necessity of meetings. </note>
To <i>meet together </i> we think necessary for the people
of God; because, so long as we are clothed with
this outward tabernacle, there is a necessity to the
entertaining of a joint and visible fellowship, and
bearing of an outward testimony for God, and seeing 
of the faces of one another, that we concur with
our persons as well as spirits: to be accompanied
with that inward love and unity of spirit, doth
greatly tend to encourage and refresh the saints.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p5">
<note place="margin" n="792" id="vii.x-p5.1">1. Will-worship doth limit the Spirit of God.</note>
But the <i>limitation </i> we condemn is, that whereas
the Spirit of God should be the immediate actor,
mover, persuader, and influencer of man in the particular 
acts of worship, when the saints are met together, 
this Spirit is <i>limited </i> in its operations, by setting 
up a particular man or men to preach and pray
in man's will; and all the rest are excluded from so
much as believing that they are to wait for God's
Spirit to move them in such things: and so they
neglecting that in themselves which should quicken
them, and not waiting to feel the pure breathings of
God's Spirit, so as to obey them, are led merely to
depend upon the preacher, &amp; hear what he will say.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p6">
<note place="margin" n="793" id="vii.x-p6.1">2. True teaching of the word of God. </note>
Secondly; In that these peculiar men come not
thither to meet with the Lord and to wait for the
inward motions and operations of his Spirit; and
so to pray as they feel the Spirit to breathe <i>through</i>
them, and <i>in</i> them; and to preach, as they find
themselves actuated and moved by God's Spirit, and
as he gives utterance, so as to speak a word in season
to refresh weary souls, and as the present condition
and state of the people's hearts require; suffering
God by his Spirit both to prepare people's hearts,
and also give the preacher to speak what may be fit
and seasonable for them: but he (viz. <i>the preacher</i>)
<pb n="349" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_349.html" id="vii.x-Page_349" />
hath hammered together in his closet, according to
his own will, by his human wisdom and literature,
and by stealing the words of truth from the letter of
the scriptures, and patching together other men's
writings and observations, so much as will hold him
speaking an hour, while the glass runs; and without
waiting or feeling the inward influence of the Spirit 
<note place="margin" n="794" id="vii.x-p6.2">Priests preach by hap-hazard their studied sermons.</note>
of God, he declaims that by hap-hazard, whether it 
be fit or seasonable for the people's condition, or not; 
and when he has ended his sermon, he saith his 
prayer also in his own will; and so <i>there is an end of
the business. </i> Which <i>customary worship, </i> as it is no
ways acceptable to God, so how unfruitful it is, and
unprofitable to those that are found in it, the present 
condition of the nations doth sufficiently declare. 
It appears then, that we are not against <i>set
times </i> for worship, as <i>Arnoldus </i> against this proposition, 
<i>Sect.</i> 45. no less impertinently allegeth; offering 
needlessly to prove that which is not denied:
only these times being appointed for outward conveniency, 
we may not therefore think with the <i>Papists,</i> 
that these days are <i>holy, </i> and lead people into
a superstitious observation of them; being persuaded 
that <i>all days are alike holy in the sight of God.</i>
And although it be not my present purpose to make a 
<note place="margin" n="795" id="vii.x-p6.3">Whether days are holy. </note>
long digression concerning the debates among <i>Protestants </i>
about the <i>first day of the week, </i>commonly called 
the <i>Lord's day, </i> yet forasmuch as it comes fitly
in here, I shall briefly signify our sense thereof.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p7">
§. IV. We, not seeing any ground in scripture 
<note place="margin" n="796" id="vii.x-p7.1">Of the first day of the week commonly called the Lords day.</note>
for it, cannot be so superstitious as to believe, that 
either the <i>Jewish sabbath </i> now continues, or that the 
<i>first day</i> of the <i>week </i> is the <i>anti-type </i> thereof, or that the 
true <i>Christian sabbath; </i> which with <i>Calvin </i> we believe 
to have a more <i>spiritual sense: </i> and therefore
we know no moral obligation by the <i>fourth command, </i>
or elsewhere, to keep the <i>first day of the week</i>
more than any other, or any holiness inherent in it.
But first, forasmuch as it is necessary that there

<pb n="350" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_350.html" id="vii.x-Page_350" />
be some time set apart for the saints to meet together 
to wait upon God; and that secondly, it is 
fit at some times they be freed from their other outward 
affairs; and that thirdly, reason and equity
doth allow that servants and beasts have some time
allowed them to be eased from their continual labour; 
and that fourthly, it appears that the apostles 
and primitive Christians did use the <i>first day of
the week </i> for these purposes; we find ourselves sufficiently 
moved for these causes to do so also, without 
superstitiously straining the scriptures for another reason; 
which, that it is not to be there found, 
many <i>Protestants, </i> yea, Calvin himself, upon the
<i>fourth command, </i> hath abundantly evinced. And
though we therefore meet, and abstain from working 
upon this <i>day</i>, yet doth not that hinder us from
having <i>meetings </i> also for <i>worship</i> at other times.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p8">
§. V. Thirdly; Though according to the knowledge
of God, revealed unto us by the Spirit, through that
more <i>full dispensation of light </i> which we believe the
Lord hath brought about in this day, we judge it our
duty to hold forth that pure and spiritual worship
which is acceptable to God, and answerable to the
testimony of Christ and his apostles, and likewise
to testify against and deny not only manifest superstition 
and idolatry, but also all formal will-worship,
<note place="margin" n="797" id="vii.x-p8.1">The worship in the apostacy. </note>
which stands not in the power of God; yet, I
say, we do not deny the whole worship of all those
that have borne the name of <i>Christians </i> even in the
apostacy, as if God had never heard their prayers,
nor accepted any of them: God forbid we should
be so void of charity! The latter part of the proposition 
showeth the contrary. And as we would not
be so <i>absurd </i> on the one hand to conclude, because
of the errors and darkness that many were covered
and surrounded with in <i>Babylon, </i> that none of their
prayers were heard or accepted of God, so will we
not be so <i>unwary </i> on the other, as to conclude, that
because God heard and pitied them, so we ought



<pb n="351" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_351.html" id="vii.x-Page_351" />
to continue in these errors and darkness, and not
come out of <i>Babylon, </i> when it is by God discovered
unto us. The <i>Popish mass </i> and <i>vespers </i> I do believe 
<note place="margin" n="798" id="vii.x-p8.2">The Popish mass and vespers. </note>
to be, as to the matter of them, <i>abominable idolatry </i>
and <i>superstition, </i> and so also believe the <i>Protestants; </i>
yet will neither <i>I</i> or <i>they </i> affirm, that in the darkness
of <i>Popery </i> no upright-hearted men, though zealous
in these abominations, have been heard of God, or
accepted of him: Who can deny, but that both <i>Bernard </i>
<note place="margin" n="799" id="vii.x-p8.3">Bernard &amp; Bonaventure, Taulerus, Tho. a Kempis, have tasted of the love of God.</note>
and <i>Bonaventure, Taulerus, Thomas a Kempis, </i>
and divers others have both known and tasted of 
the love of God, and felt the power and virtue of 
God's Spirit working with them for their salvation? 
And yet ought we not to forsake and deny those 
superstitions which they were found in? The <i>Calvinistical Presbyterians </i> do much upbraid (and I say
not without reason), the formality and deadness of
the <i>Episcopalian </i> and <i>Lutheran liturgies; </i> and yet, as 
<note place="margin" n="800" id="vii.x-p8.4">The bishops liturgy</note>
they will not deny but there have been some good 
men among them, so neither dare they refuse, but
that when that good step was brought in by them,
of turning the public prayers into the vulgar
tongues, though continued in a <i>liturgy, </i>it was acceptable 
to God, and sometimes accompanied with
his power and presence: yet will not the <i>Presbyterians </i>
have it from thence concluded, that the <i>common 
prayers </i> should still continue; so likewise,
though we should confess, that, through the mercy
and wonderful condescension of God, there have
been upright in heart, both among <i>Papists </i> and <i>Protestants, </i> yet can we not therefore approve of their
way in the general, or not go on to the upholding
of that <i>spiritual worship,</i> which the Lord is calling
all too, and so to the testifying against whatsoever
stands in the way of it.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p9">
§. VI. Fourthly; To come then to the <i>state of </i>
<note place="margin" n="801" id="vii.x-p9.1">Assemblies of worship in public described. </note>
<i>the controversy, </i> as to the <i>public worship, </i> we judge it 
the duty of all to be diligent in the assembling of 
themselves together, (and what we have been, and



<pb n="352" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_352.html" id="vii.x-Page_352" />
are, in this matter, our enemies in <i>Great Britain, </i>
who have used all means to hinder our assembling
together to worship God, may bear witness,) and
when assembled, the great work of one and all
ought to be to wait upon God; and returning
out of their own thoughts and imaginations, to
feel the Lord's presence, and know a <i>gathering
into his name </i> indeed, where he is <i>in the midst, </i> according
to his promise. And as every one is thus
gathered, and so met together inwardly in their
spirits, as well as outwardly in their persons, there
the secret power and virtue of life is known to refresh 
the soul, and the pure motions and breathings
of God's Spirit are felt to arise; from which, as
words of declaration, prayers, or praises arise, the
acceptable worship is known, which edifies the
church, and is well-pleasing to God. And no man
here limits the Spirit of God, nor bringeth forth
his own conned and gathered stuff; but every
one puts that forth which the Lord puts into
their hearts: and it is uttered forth not in man's
<note place="margin" n="802" id="vii.x-p9.2">Its glorious dispensation. </note>
will and wisdom, but <i>in the evidence and demonstration 
of the Spirit, and of power. </i> Yea, though
there be not a word spoken, yet is the true spiritual 
worship performed, and the body of Christ
edified; yea, it may, and hath often fallen out
among us, that divers meetings have passed without
one word; and yet our souls have been greatly
edified and refreshed, and our hearts wonderfully
overcome with the secret sense of God's power
and Spirit, which without words hath been ministered 
from one vessel to another. This is indeed 
strange and incredible to the mere natural
and carnally-minded man, who will be apt to
judge all time lost where there is not something
spoken that is obvious to the outward senses; and
therefore I shall insist a little upon this subject,
as one that can speak from a certain experience,
and not by mere hearsay, of this wonderful and



<pb n="353" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_353.html" id="vii.x-Page_353" />
glorious dispensation; which hath so much the
more of the wisdom and glory of God in it, as
it is contrary to the nature of man's spirit, will,
and wisdom.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p10">
§. VII. As there can be nothing more opposite 
<note place="margin" n="803" id="vii.x-p10.1">The silent waiting upon God obtained. </note>
to the natural will and wisdom of man than this 
<i>silent waiting, upon God, </i> so neither can it be obtained, 
nor rightly comprehended by man, but as
he layeth down his own wisdom and will, so as to
be content to be thoroughly subject to God. And
therefore it was not preached, nor can be so practised, 
but by such as find no outward ceremony,
no observations, no words, yea, not the best
and purest words, even the words of scripture,
able to satisfy their weary and afflicted souls:
because where all these may be, the life, power,
and virtue, which make such things effectual, may
be wanting. Such, I say, were necessitated to
cease from all externals, and to be silent before
the Lord; and being directed to that inward principle of 
<i>life </i> and <i>light in</i> themselves, as the most
excellent teacher, which <i>can never be removed into </i>
<note place="margin" n="804" id="vii.x-p10.2"> <scripRef passage="Isa. xxx. 20" id="vii.x-p10.3" parsed="|Isa|30|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.30.20">Isa. xxx. 20.</scripRef> </note>
<i>a corner, </i> came thereby to be taught to wait upon
God in the measure of <i>life </i> and <i>grace </i> received
from him, and to cease from their own forward
words and actings, in the natural willing and
comprehension, and feel after this inward seed
of life, that, as it moveth, they may move with
it, and be actuated by its power, and influenced,
whether to pray, preach, or sing. And so from
this principle of man's being silent, and not acting 
in the things of God of himself, until thus actuated 
by God's <i>light </i> and <i>grace in the heart, </i> did
naturally spring that manner of sitting silent together, 
and waiting together upon the Lord.
For, many thus principled, meeting together in
the pure fear of the Lord, did not apply themselves 
presently to speak, pray, or sing, &amp;c. being 
afraid to be found acting forwardly in their



<pb n="354" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_354.html" id="vii.x-Page_354" />
own wills, but each made it their work to retire
inwardly to the measure of grace in themselves,
not being only silent as to words, but even abstaining 
from all their own thoughts, imaginations, 
and desires; so watching in a holy dependence 
upon the Lord, and meeting together not
only outwardly in one place, but thus inwardly
<note place="margin" n="805" id="vii.x-p10.4">What it is to meet in Jesus' name. </note>
in <i>one Spirit </i> and in <i>one name of Jesus, </i> which is
his power and virtue, they come thereby to enjoy 
and feel the arisings of this life, which, as it
prevails in each particular, becomes as a flood of
refreshment, and overspreads the whole meeting:
for man, and man's part and wisdom, being
denied and chained down in every individual,
and God exalted, and his grace in dominion in
the heart, thus his <i>name </i> comes to be <i>one </i> in <i>all,</i>
and his glory breaks forth, and covers all; and
there is such a holy awe and reverence upon
every soul, that if the natural part should arise
in any, or the wise part, or what is not one with
the life, it would presently be chained down, and
judged out. And when any are, through the breaking 
forth of this power, constrained to utter a
sentence of exhortation or praise, or to breathe
to the Lord in prayer, then all are sensible of
<note place="margin" n="806" id="vii.x-p10.5"> <scripRef passage="Prov. xxvii. 19" id="vii.x-p10.6" parsed="|Prov|27|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.27.19">Prov. xxvii. 19.</scripRef> </note>
it; for the same life <i>in</i> them answers to it, <i>as in
water face answereth to face. </i> This is that <i>divine</i>
and <i>spiritual worship, </i> which the world neither
knoweth nor understandeth, which the <i>vulture's </i>
<note place="margin" n="807" id="vii.x-p10.7">Advantages of silent meetings. </note>
eye seeth not into. Yet many and great are the
advantages which my soul, with many others, hath
tasted of hereby, and which would be found of all
such as would seriously apply themselves hereunto: 
for, when people are gathered thus together,
not merely to hear men, nor depend upon them,
<note place="margin" n="808" id="vii.x-p10.8"> <scripRef passage="Isa. x. 20; xxvi. 3" id="vii.x-p10.9" parsed="|Isa|10|20|0|0;|Isa|26|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.10.20 Bible:Isa.26.3">Isa. x. 20.</scripRef> &amp; <scripRef passage="Isa. xxvi. 3" id="vii.x-p10.10" parsed="|Isa|26|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.26.3">xxvi. 3.</scripRef> </note>
but <i>all are inwardly taught to stay their minds upon
the Lord, and wait for his appearance in their hearts; </i>
thereby the forward working of the spirit of
man is stayed and hindered from mixing itself



<pb n="355" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_355.html" id="vii.x-Page_355" />
with the worship of God; and the form of this
worship is so naked and void of all outward and
worldly splendor, that all occasion for man's wisdom 
to be exercised in that superstition and
idolatry hath no lodging here; and so there being
also an inward quietness and retiredness of mind,
the <i>witness of God </i> ariseth in <i>the heart, </i> and the
<i>light of Christ </i> shineth, whereby the soul cometh
to see its own condition. And there being many
joined together in the same work, there is an
inward travail and wrestling; and also, as the
measure of grace is abode in, an overcoming of
the power and spirit of darkness; and thus we are
often greatly strengthened and renewed in the
spirits of our minds without a word, and we
enjoy and possess the <i>holy fellowship </i> and communion 
<note place="margin" n="809" id="vii.x-p10.11"> <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 3" id="vii.x-p10.12" parsed="|Eph|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.3">Eph. iv. 3.</scripRef> </note>
<i> of the body and blood of Christ, </i> by which our
inward man is nourished and fed; which makes
us not to dote upon outward <i>water, </i> and <i>bread </i>
and <i>wine, </i> in our spiritual things. Now as
many thus gathered together grow up in the
strength, power, and virtue of truth, and as
truth comes thus to have victory and dominion
in their souls, then they receive an utterance,
and speak steadily to the edification of their 
<note place="margin" n="810" id="vii.x-p10.13">Speaking to edification. </note>
brethren, and the <i>pure life </i> hath a free passage 
through them, and what is thus spoken edifieth
the body indeed. Such is the evident certainty 
of that divine strength that is communicated
by thus meeting together, and waiting in silence 
upon God, that sometimes when one hath
come in that hath been unwatchful and wandering 
in his mind, or suddenly out of the hurry
of outward business, and so not inwardly gathered
with the rest, so soon as he retires himself inwardly, 
this power being in a good measure raised in
the whole meeting, will suddenly lay hold upon
his spirit, and wonderfully help to raise up the
good in him, and beget him into the sense of the




<pb n="356" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_356.html" id="vii.x-Page_356" />
same power, to the melting and warming of his
heart; even as the warmth would take hold upon
a man that is cold coming in to a stove, or as a
flame will lay hold upon some little combustible
matter being near unto it. Yea, if it fall out that
several met together be straying in their minds,
though outwardly silent, and so wandering from the
measure of grace in themselves, (which through the
working of the enemy, and negligence of some,
may fall out,) if either one come in, or may be in,
who is watchful, and in whom the <i>life </i> is raised in
a great measure, as that one keeps his place, he
will feel a secret travail for the rest in a sympathy 
with the <i>seed </i> which is oppressed in the other,
and kept from arising by their thoughts and wanderings; 
<note place="margin" n="811" id="vii.x-p10.14">A secret travail one for another in silent meetings. </note>
and as such a faithful one waits in the
<i>light </i> and keeps in this <i>divine work </i> God oftentimes 
answers the secret travail and breathings of
his own <i>seed </i> through such a one, so that the rest
will find themselves <i>secretly smitten </i> without words,
and that one will be as a <i>midwife </i> through the secret 
travails of his soul to bring forth the life in
them, just as a little water thrown into a pump
brings up the rest, whereby life will come to be
raised in all, and the vain imaginations brought
down; and such a one is felt by the rest to minister 
life unto them without words. Yea, sometimes, 
when there is not a word in the meeting,
but all are silently waiting, if one come in that is
rude and wicked, and in whom the power of darkness 
prevaileth much, perhaps with an intention
<note place="margin" n="812" id="vii.x-p10.15">The mocker struck with terror when no word is spoken. </note>
to mock or do mischief, if the whole meeting be
gathered into the <i>life, </i> and it be raised in a good
measure, it will strike terror into such an one,
and he will feel himself unable to resist; but by
the secret strength and virtue thereof, the power
of darkness in him will be chained down: and if
the day of his visitation be not expired, it will
reach to the measure of grace in him, and raise it



<pb n="357" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_357.html" id="vii.x-Page_357" />
up to the redeeming of his soul. And this we
often bear witness of, so that we have had frequent 
occasion in this respect, since God hath gathered 
us to be a people, to renew this old saying
of many, <i>Is</i> Saul <i>also among the prophets? </i> For not 
<note place="margin" n="813" id="vii.x-p10.16"> <scripRef passage="I Sam. x. 12" id="vii.x-p10.17" parsed="|1Sam|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.10.12">I Sam. x. 12.</scripRef> </note>
a few have come to be convinced of the truth after 
this manner, of which I myself, in part, am
a true witness, who not by strength of arguments, 
or by a particular disquisition of each doctrine, 
and convincement of my understanding
thereby, came to receive and bear witness of the
truth, but by being secretly reached by this
<i>life; </i> for when I came into the <i>silent assemblies </i> of
<note place="margin" n="814" id="vii.x-p10.18">The true convincement.</note>
God's people, I felt a <i>secret power </i> among them, 
which touched my heart, and as I gave way unto
it, I found the evil weakening in me, and the good
raised up, and so I became thus knit and united
unto them, hungering more and more after the
increase of this power and life, whereby I might
feel myself perfectly redeemed. And indeed this
is the surest way to become a <i>Christian, </i> to whom
afterwards the knowledge and understanding of
<i>principles </i> will not be wanting, but will grow up
so much as is needful, as the natural fruit of
this good root, and such a knowledge will not
be <i>barren </i> nor <i>unfruitful. </i> After this manner we
desire therefore all that come among us to be proselyted, 
knowing that though thousands should be
convinced in their understanding of all the <i>truths </i>
we maintain, yet if they were not sensible of this
<i>inward life, </i> and their souls not changed from unrighteousness 
to righteousness, they could add
nothing to us. For this is that <i>cement </i> whereby 
we are joined <i>as to the Lord, </i> so to one another, 
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. vi. 17" id="vii.x-p10.19" parsed="|1Cor|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.17">1 Cor. vi. 17.</scripRef> 
<note place="margin" n="815" id="vii.x-p10.20">The life of righteousness doth join us to the Lord.</note>
and without this none can worship with us. 
Yea, if such should come among us, and from that 
understanding and convincement they have of the 
<i>truth, </i> speak ever so true things, and utter them 
forth with ever so much excellency of speech, if



<pb n="358" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_358.html" id="vii.x-Page_358" />
this <i>life </i> were wanting, it would not edify us at
all, but be as <i>sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal, </i>
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiii. 1." id="vii.x-p10.21" parsed="|1Cor|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.1">1 Cor. xiii. 1. </scripRef>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p11">
<note place="margin" n="816" id="vii.x-p11.1">Our work and worship in our meetings. </note>
§. VIII. Our <i>work </i> then and <i>worship </i> is, when we
meet together, for every one to <i>watch and wait upon
God in themselves, </i> and to be <i>gathered </i> from all visibles 
thereunto. And as every one is thus stated,
they come to find the <i>good</i> arise over the <i>evil,</i> and
the <i>pure </i> over the <i>impure, </i> in which God reveals
himself, and draweth near to every individual, and
so he is in the midst in the general, whereby each
not only partakes of the particular refreshment and
strength which comes from the good in himself,
but is a sharer in the whole body, as being a living 
member of the body, having a joint fellowship 
and communion with all. And as this worship 
is stedfastly preached and kept to, it becomes
easy, though it be very hard at first to the natural
man, whose roving imaginations and running
worldly desires are not so easily brought to silence.
And therefore the Lord oftentimes, when any
turn towards him, and have true desires thus to
wait upon him, and find great difficulty through
the unstaidness of their minds, doth in condescension 
and compassion cause his power to break forth
in a more strong and powerful manner. And when
the mind sinks down, and waits for the appearance
of <i>life, </i> and that the power of darkness in the
soul wrestles and works against it, then the good
seed, as it ariseth, will be found to work as physic 
in the soul, especially if such a weak one be
in the assembly of divers others in whom the life
is arisen in greater dominion, and through the
contrary workings of the power of darkness there
will be found an inward striving in the soul as
<note place="margin" n="817" id="vii.x-p11.2">Esau and Jacob strove in Rebecca's womb. </note>
really in the mystery as ever <i>Esau </i> and <i>Jacob</i> strove
in <i>Rebecca's </i> womb. And from this inward travail, 
while the <i>darkness </i> seeks to obscure the <i>light,</i>
and the <i>light</i> breaks through the <i>darkness, </i> which



<pb n="359" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_359.html" id="vii.x-Page_359" />
it always will do, if the soul gives not its strength
to the darkness, there will be such a painful travail
found in the soul, that will even work upon the outward 
man, so that oftentimes, through the working
thereof, the body will be greatly shaken, and many
groans, and sighs, and tears, even as the pangs of
a woman in travail, will lay hold upon it; yea,
and this not only as to one, but when the enemy,
who when the <i>children of God </i> assemble together
is not wanting to be present, to see if he can let
their comfort, hath prevailed in any measure in a
whole meeting, and strongly worketh against it by
spreading and propagating his dark power, and by
drawing out the minds of such as are met from the
life in them, as they come to be sensible of this
power of his that works against them, and to
wrestle with it by the <i>armour of light, </i> sometimes
the power of God will break forth into a whole
meeting, and there will be such an inward travail, 
<note place="margin" n="818" id="vii.x-p11.3">The travail crowned with a victorious song. </note>
while each is seeking to overcome the evil in themselves, 
that by the strong contrary workings of these 
opposite powers, like the going of two contrary 
tides, every individual will be strongly exercised
as in a day of battle, and thereby trembling and a
motion of body will be upon most, if not upon all,
which, as the power of truth prevails, will from
pangs and groans end with a <i>sweet sound of thanksgiving </i>
and <i>praise. </i> And from this the name of 
<note place="margin" n="819" id="vii.x-p11.4">The name of Quakers whence it sprung. </note>
<i>Quakers, </i> i. e. <i>Tremblers, </i> was first reproachfully cast upon us; which, though it be none of our choosing, 
yet in this respect we are not ashamed of it, but
have rather reason to rejoice therefore, even that
we are sensible of this power that hath oftentimes
laid hold of our adversaries, and made them yield
unto us, and join with us, and confess to the truth,
before they had any distinct or discursive knowledge 
of our <i>doctrines, </i> so that sometimes many at one
meeting have been thus convinced: and this power
would sometimes also reach to and wonderfully


<pb n="360" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_360.html" id="vii.x-Page_360" />
work even in little children, to the admiration and
astonishment of many.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p12">
<note place="margin" n="820" id="vii.x-p12.1">Yet silence is no law, but words may follow. </note>
§. IX. Many are the blessed experiences which I
could relate of this <i>silence </i> and manner of <i>worship; </i> yet
I do not so much commend and speak of <i>silence </i> as if
we had bound ourselves by any law to exclude <i>praying </i>
or <i>preaching, </i> or tied ourselves thereunto, not at
all: for as our worship consisted not in <i>words,</i> so
neither in <i>silence, </i> as <i>silence; </i> but <i>in an holy dependence
of the mind upon God:</i> from which dependence <i>silence </i>
necessarily follows in the first place, until <i>words </i> can
be brought forth, which are from God's Spirit. And
God is not wanting to move in his <i>children </i> to bring
forth words of exhortation or prayer, when it is
needful; so that of the many gatherings and meetings 
of such as are convinced of the truth, there is
scarce any in whom God raiseth not up some or
other to minister to his brethren; and there are
few meetings that are altogether <i>silent. </i> For when
many are met together in this one life and name,
it doth most naturally and frequently excite them
to <i>pray to </i> and <i>praise God, </i> and stir up one another
by mutual exhortation and instructions; yet we
judge it needful there be in the first place some time
of <i>silence, </i> during which every one may be gathered
<i>inward </i> to the word and gift of grace, from which
he that ministereth may receive strength to bring
forth what he ministereth; and that they that hear
may have a sense to discern betwixt the <i>precious </i> and
the <i>vile,</i> and not to hurry into the exercise of these
things so soon as the bell rings, as other <i>Christians </i>
do. Yea, and we doubt not, but assuredly know,
that the meeting may be good and refreshful, though
from the sitting down to the rising up thereof there
<note place="margin" n="821" id="vii.x-p12.2">No absolute necessity for words, though from the life at times.</note>
hath not been a word as outwardly spoken, and yet
<i>life </i> may have been known to abound in each particular, 
and an inward growing up therein and
thereby, yea, so as words might have been spoken
acceptably, and from the life: yet there being no
<pb n="361" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_361.html" id="vii.x-Page_361" />
absolute necessity laid upon any so to do, all might
have chosen rather <i>quietly </i> and <i>silently </i> to possess and
enjoy the Lord in themselves, which is very sweet
and comfortable to the soul that hath thus learned
to be gathered out of all its own thoughts and
workings, to feel the Lord to bring forth both the
will and the deed, which many can declare by a
blessed experience: though indeed it cannot but
be hard for the natural man to receive or believe
this <i>doctrine, </i> and therefore it must be rather by a
sensible experience, and by coming to make proof
of it, than by arguments, that such can be convinced 
of this thing, seeing it is not enough to <i>believe </i>
it, if they come not also to <i>enjoy </i> and <i>possess </i> it; yet
in condescension to, and for the sake of, such as
may be the more willing to apply themselves to the
practice and experience hereof, if they found their
understandings convinced of it, and that it is founded 
upon scripture and reason, I find a freedom of
mind to add some few considerations of this kind,
for the confirmation hereof, besides what is before
mentioned of our experience.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p13">
§. X. That <i>to wait upon God, </i> and <i>to watch </i>
<note place="margin" n="822" id="vii.x-p13.1">To wait &amp; watch commanded in the scripture. </note>
<i>before him, </i> is a duty incumbent upon all, I suppose 
none will deny; and that this also is <i>a part of worship </i>
will not be called in question, since there is 
scarce any other so frequently commanded in the
holy scriptures, as may appear from 
<scripRef passage="Psalm xxvii. 14. and xxxvii. 7, 34." id="vii.x-p13.2" parsed="|Ps|27|14|0|0;|Ps|37|7|0|0;|Ps|37|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.27.14 Bible:Ps.37.7 Bible:Ps.37.34"> Psalm xxvii. 14. and xxxvii. 7, 34. </scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="Prov. xx. 22." id="vii.x-p13.3" parsed="|Prov|20|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.20.22"> Prov. xx. 22. </scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="Isai. xxx. 18." id="vii.x-p13.4" parsed="|Isa|30|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.30.18"> Isai. xxx. 18. </scripRef>
<scripRef passage="Hosea xii. 6." id="vii.x-p13.5" parsed="|Hos|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.12.6"> Hosea xii. 6. </scripRef>
<scripRef passage="Zech. iii. 8." id="vii.x-p13.6" parsed="|Zech|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.3.8"> Zech. iii. 8. </scripRef>
<scripRef passage="Mat. xxiv. 42. and xxv. 13. and xxvi. 41." id="vii.x-p13.7" parsed="|Matt|24|42|0|0;|Matt|25|13|0|0;|Matt|26|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.42 Bible:Matt.25.13 Bible:Matt.26.41"> Mat. xxiv. 42. and xxv. 13. and xxvi. 41. </scripRef>
<scripRef passage="Mark xiii. 33, 35, 37." id="vii.x-p13.8" parsed="|Mark|13|33|0|0;|Mark|13|35|0|0;|Mark|13|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.33 Bible:Mark.13.35 Bible:Mark.13.37"> Mark xiii. 33, 35, 37. </scripRef>
<scripRef passage="Luke xxi. 36." id="vii.x-p13.9" parsed="|Luke|21|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.36"> Luke xxi. 36. </scripRef>
<scripRef passage="Acts i. 4. and xx. 31." id="vii.x-p13.10" parsed="|Acts|1|4|0|0;|Acts|20|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.4 Bible:Acts.20.31"> Acts i. 4. and xx. 31. </scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xvi. 13." id="vii.x-p13.11" parsed="|1Cor|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.13"> 1 Cor. xvi. 13. </scripRef>
<scripRef passage="Col. iv. 2." id="vii.x-p13.12" parsed="|Col|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.4.2"> Col. iv. 2. </scripRef>
<scripRef passage="1 Thes. v. 6." id="vii.x-p13.13" parsed="|1Thess|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.6"> 1 Thes. v. 6. </scripRef>
<scripRef passage="2 Tim. iv. 5." id="vii.x-p13.14" parsed="|2Tim|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.5"> 2 Tim. iv. 5. </scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="1 Pet. iv. 7." id="vii.x-p13.15" parsed="|1Pet|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.7"> 1 Pet. iv. 7. </scripRef> 
Also this
duty is often recommended with very great and
precious promises, as 
<scripRef passage="Psalm xxv. 3. and xxxvii. 9. and lxix. 6." id="vii.x-p13.16" parsed="|Ps|25|3|0|0;|Ps|37|9|0|0;|Ps|69|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.25.3 Bible:Ps.37.9 Bible:Ps.69.6"> Psalm xxv. 3. and xxxvii. 9. and lxix. 6. </scripRef>
<scripRef passage="Isai. xlii. 23." id="vii.x-p13.17" parsed="|Isa|42|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.42.23"> Isai. xlii. 23. </scripRef>
<scripRef passage="Lam. iii. 25, 26." id="vii.x-p13.18" parsed="|Lam|3|25|3|26" osisRef="Bible:Lam.3.25-Lam.3.26"> Lam. iii. 25, 26. </scripRef>
They
that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength. &amp;c.
<scripRef passage="Isai. xl. 31." id="vii.x-p13.19" parsed="|Isa|40|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.31"> Isai. xl. 31. </scripRef> 
Now how is this <i>waiting upon God,</i>
or <i>watching before him, </i> but by this <i>silence </i> of which<pb n="362" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_362.html" id="vii.x-Page_362" />
we have spoken? Which as it is in itself a <i>great </i> and 
<i>principal </i> duty, so it necessarily in order both of
<i>nature </i> and <i>time </i> precedeth all other. But that it may
be the better and more perfectly understood, as it is
not only an <i>outward silence </i> of the body, but an <i>inward
silence </i> of the mind from all its own imaginations and
self-cogitations, let it be considered according to
<i>truth, </i> and to the <i>principles </i> and <i>doctrines </i> heretofore affirmed and proved, that man is to be considered 
in a twofold respect, to wit, in his <i>natural, 
unregenerate, and fallen state, </i> and in his <i>spiritual and
renewed condition; </i> from whence ariseth that distinction 
of the <i>natural </i> and <i>spiritual man </i> so much used by
the apostle, and heretofore spoken of. Also these
<i>two births </i> of the mind proceed from the <i>two seeds </i>
in man respectively, to wit, the <i>good seed </i> and the 
<i>evil; </i> and from the <i>evil seed </i> doth not only proceed
all manner of gross and abominable wickedness
and profanity, but also hypocrisy, and those <i>wickednesses </i>
<note place="margin" n="823" id="vii.x-p13.20">Whence wickednesses arise that are spiritual. </note>
which the scripture calls <i>spiritual, </i> because
it is the <i>serpent </i> working in and by the natural man
in things that are <i>spiritual, </i> which having a show
and appearance of good, are so much the more
hurtful and dangerous, as it is <i>Satan transformed </i> and
<i>transforming himself into an angel of light; </i> and therefore 
doth the scripture so pressingly and frequently, 
as we have heretofore had <i>occasion </i> to observe, 
shut out and exclude the natural man from
meddling with the <i>things of God, </i> denying his endeavours
therein, though acted and performed by the
most eminent of his parts, as of wisdom &amp; utterance.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p14">
Also this <i>spiritual wickedness </i> is of two sorts, though
both one in kind, as proceeding from one root,
yet differing in their degrees, and in the subjects
also sometimes. The one is, when as the natural
man, meddling with and working in the things of
<i>religion, </i> doth from his own conceptions and divinations 
affirm or propose wrong and erroneous
notions and opinions of God and things spiritual,



<pb n="363" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_363.html" id="vii.x-Page_363" />
and invent superstitions, ceremonies. observations, 
<note place="margin" n="824" id="vii.x-p14.1">From whence all heresies did spring. </note>
and rites in worship, from whence have sprung all 
the heresies and superstitions that are among Christians. 
The other is, when as the natural man, from
a mere conviction of his understanding, doth in the
forwardness of his own will, and by his own natural
strength, without the irifluence and leading of God's
Spirit, go about either in his understanding to imagine, 
conceive, or think of the things of God, or
actually to perform them by preaching or praying.
The first is a missing both in matter and form;
the second is a retaining of the form without the 
<note place="margin" n="825" id="vii.x-p14.2">True Chrisianity, wherein it consists not. </note>
life and substance of <i>Christianity; </i> because <i>Christian 
religion </i> consisteth not in a mere belief of true <i>doctrines,  </i>
or a mere performance of <i>acts </i> good in themselves, 
or else the bare letter of the scripture, though
spoken by a <i>drunkard, </i> or a <i>devil, </i> might be said to
be <i>spirit </i> and <i>life, </i> which I judge none will be so absurd as to affirm; and also it would follow, that
where the form of godliness is, there the power is
also, which is contrary to the express words of the
apostle. For the form of godliness cannot be said
to be, where either the notions and opinions believed 
are erroneous and ungodly, or the acts performed 
evil and wicked; for then it would be the form
of ungodliness, and not of godliness: but of this
more hereafter, when we shall speak particularly of
preaching and praying. Now though this last be not
so bad as the former, yet it hath made way for it;
for men having first departed from the life and substance 
of true <i>religion </i> and <i>worship, </i> to wit, from the
inward power arid virtue of the Spirit, so as therein
to act, and thereby to have all their actions enlivened, 
have only retained the form and show, to wit,
the true words and appearance; and so acting in
their own natural and unrenewed wills in this form,
the form could not but quickly decay, and be vitiated. 
For the working and active spirit of man
could not contain itself within the simplicity and


<pb n="364" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_364.html" id="vii.x-Page_364" />
plainness of truth, but giving way to his own numerous 
inventions and imaginations, began to vary in
the form, and adapt it to his own inventions, until
by degrees the form of godliness for the most part
<note place="margin" n="826" id="vii.x-p14.3">Idolatry does hug its own conceivings. </note>
came to be lost, as well as the power. For this kind
of <i>idolatry, </i> whereby man loveth, idolizeth, and embraceth 
his own conceptions, inventions, and product 
of his own brain, is so incident unto him, and
seated in his fallen nature, that so long as his natural 
spirit is the first author and actor of him, and is
that by which he only is guided and moved in his
worship towards God, so as not first to wait for another 
guide to direct him, he can never perform the
pure spiritual worship, nor bring forth any thing but
the fruit of the first, fallen, natural, and corrupt root.
Wherefore the time appointed of God being come,
wherein by <i>Jesus Christ </i> he hath been pleased to restore 
the true <i>spiritual worship, </i> and the outward
form of <i>worship, </i> which was appointed by God to
the <i>Jews, </i> and whereof the manner and time of its
<note place="margin" n="827" id="vii.x-p14.4">No form of worship but the Spirit prescribed by Christ. </note>
performance was particularly determined by God
himself, being come to an end, we find that <i>Jesus
Christ, </i> the author of the <i>Christian religion, </i> prescribes 
no <i>set form of worship </i> to his children, under
the more pure administratlon of the <i>new covenant, </i>
<note n="828" id="vii.x-p14.5">If any object here, <i>That the Lord's Prayer is a prescribed form of prayer,
and therefore of </i> Worship <i>given by Christ to his children:</i></note>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p15">
I answer, First, This cannot be objected by any sort of <i>Christians </i>
that I
know, because there are none who use not other prayers, or that limit
their worship to this. Secondly, This was commanded to the disciples,
while yet weak, before they had received the dispensation of the gospel;
not that they should only use it in praying, but that he might show them
by one example how that their prayers ought to be short, and not like
the long prayers of the Pharisees. And that this was the use of it, appears by all their prayers, which divers saints afterwards made use of,
whereof the scripture makes mention; for none made use of this, neither
repeated it, but used otherwords, according as the thing required, and as
the Spirit gave utterance. Thirdly, That this ought to be so understood,
appears from 
<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 26." id="vii.x-p15.1" parsed="|Rom|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.26"> Rom. viii. 26. </scripRef> 
of which afterwards mention shall be made at
greater length, where the apostle saith, <i>We know not what we should pray 
for as we ought, but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us, &amp;c. </i> But if
this prayer had been such a prescribed form of prayer to the 
<i>church, </i> that
had not been true, neither had they been ignorant what to pray, nor should
they have needed the help of the Spirit to teach them.




<pb n="365" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_365.html" id="vii.x-Page_365" />
save that he only tells them, That the <i>worship now 
to be performed</i> is <i>spiritual,</i> and <i>in the Spirit.</i> And it is
especially to be observed, that in the whole <i>New 
Testament </i> there is no order nor command given in
this thing, but to follow the revelation of the Spirit,
save only that general one of <i>meeting together;</i> a
thing dearly owned and diligently practised by us,
as shall hereafter more appear. True it is, mention
is made of the duties of <i>praying, preaching, </i> and <i>singing; </i>
<note place="margin" n="829" id="vii.x-p15.2">Pray, preach, &amp; sing in Spirit. </note>
but what order or method should be kept in so
doing, or that presently they should be set about so
soon as the saints are gathered, there is not one
word to be found: yea, these duties, as shall afterwards 
be made appear, are always annexed to the
assistance, leadings, and motions of God's Spirit.
Since then man in his natural state is thus excluded
from acting or moving in things <i>spiritual, </i> how or
what way shall he exercise this first and previous 
duty of <i>waiting upon God </i> but by <i>silence, </i> and by
<note place="margin" n="830" id="vii.x-p15.3">To wait on God, by what it is performed. </note>
bringing that natural part to <i>silence? </i> Which is no
other ways but by abstaining from his own thoughts
and imaginations, and from all the self-workings and
motions of his own mind, as well in things materially
<i>good </i> as <i>evil; </i> that he being <i>silent, </i> God may 
<i>speak in
him, </i> and the <i>good seed </i> may arise. This, though hard
to the natural man, is so answerable to reason, and
even natural experience in other things, that it cannot 
be denied. He that cometh to learn of a master,
<note place="margin" n="831" id="vii.x-p15.4">A simile of a master and his scholar. </note>
if he expect to hear his master and be instructed by
him, must not continually be speaking of the matter
to be taught, and never be quiet, otherwise how
shall his master have time to instruct him? Yea,
though the scholar were never so earnest to learn
the <i>science, </i> yet would the master have reason to reprove 
him, as untoward and indocile, if he would
always be meddling of himself, and still speaking,
and not wait in silence patiently to hear his master 
instructing and teaching him, who ought not
to open his mouth until by his master he were

<pb n="366" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_366.html" id="vii.x-Page_366" />
commanded and allowed so to do. So also if one
<note place="margin" n="832" id="vii.x-p15.5">Of a prince &amp; his servant. </note>
were about to attend a great prince, he would
be thought an impertinent and imprudent servant,
who, while he ought patiently and readily to
wait, that he might answer the king when he
speaks, and have his eye upon him to observe the
least motions and inclinations of his will, and to
do accordingly, would be still deafening him with
discourse, though it were in praises of him; and
running to and fro, without any particular and
immediate order, to do things that perhaps might
be good in themselves, or might have been commanded 
at other times to others. Would the
kings of the earth accept of such servants or
<note place="margin" n="833" id="vii.x-p15.6">To wait in silence. </note>
service? Since then we are commanded to <i>wait 
upon God diligently, </i> and in so doing it is promised
that our <i>strength shall be renewed, </i> this <i>waiting </i>
cannot be performed but by a <i>silence </i> or <i>cessation </i>
of the
natural part on our side, since God manifests
himself not to the outward man or senses, so
much as to the inward, to wit, to the soul and
spirit. If the soul be still thinking and working
<note place="margin" n="834" id="vii.x-p15.7">The thinking busy soul excludes the voice of God.</note>
in her own will, and busily exercised in her own
imaginations, though the matters as in themselves
may be <i>good</i> concerning God, yet thereby she incapacitates herself from discerning the <i>still, small
voice </i> of the Spirit, and so hurts herself greatly,
in that she neglects her chief business of <i>waiting
upon the Lord: </i> nothing less than if I should busy
myself, crying out and speaking of a business,
while in the mean time I neglect to hear one
who is quietly whispering into my ear, and informing 
me in those things which are most needful 
for me to hear and know concerning that business. 
Arid since it is the chief work of a <i>Christian </i>
to know the <i>natural will</i> in its own proper
motions <i>crucified, </i> that God may both move in the
act and in the will, the Lord chiefly regards this
profound subjection and self-denial. For some men



<pb n="367" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_367.html" id="vii.x-Page_367" />
please themselves as much, and gratify their own
sensual wills and humours in high and curious  
<note place="margin" n="835" id="vii.x-p15.8">Religious speculations.</note>
<i>speculations</i> of <i>religion, </i> affecting a name and reputation that way, or because those things by custom
or otherways are become pleasant and habitual
to them, though not a whit more regenerated or
inwardly sanctified in their spirits, as others gratify 
<note place="margin" n="836" id="vii.x-p15.9">Sensual recreations.</note>
their lusts in <i>acts</i> of <i>sensuality, </i> and therefore 
both are alike hurtful to men, and sinful in the
sight of God, it being nothing but the mere fruit
and effect of man's natural and unrenewed will
and spirit. Yea, should one, as many no doubt
do, from a sense of sin, and fear of punishment,
seek to terrify themselves from sin, by multiplying 
thoughts of death, hell, and judgment, 
<note place="margin" n="837" id="vii.x-p15.10">Thoughts of death and hell to keep out 
sin are fig-leaves.</note>
and by presenting to their imaginations the 
happiness and joys of heaven, and also by multiplying 
prayers and other religious performances, as these 
things could never deliver him from one iniquity,
without the secret and inward power of God's
Spirit and grace, so would they signify no more
than the <i>fig-leaves </i> wherewith <i>Adam </i> thought to
cover his <i>nakedness. </i> And seeing it is only the
product of man's own natural will, proceeding
from a self-love, and seeking to save himself, and
not arising purely from that <i>divine seed of righteousness </i>
which is given of God to all for grace
and salvation, it is rejected of God, and no ways
acceptable unto him; since the natural rnan, as
natural, while he stands in that state, is, with all
his arts, parts, and actings, reprobated by him.
This great duty then of waiting upon God, must
needs be exercised in man's denying self, both 
<note place="margin" n="838" id="vii.x-p15.11">Denial of one's self.</note>
inwardly and outwardly, in a still and mere  
dependence upon God, in abstracting from all the
workings, imaginations, and speculations of his
own mind, that being emptied as it were of himself, 
and so thoroughly crucified to the natural products 
thereof, he may be fit to receive the Lord,
<pb n="368" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_368.html" id="vii.x-Page_368" />
who will have no co-partner nor co-rival of his
glory and power. And man being thus stated,
the little seed of righteousness which God hath
planted in his soul, and christ hath purchased for
him, even the measure of <i>grace </i> and <i>life, </i> which is
burdened and crucified by man's natural <i>thoughts </i>
<note place="margin" n="839" id="vii.x-p15.12">The holy birth.</note>
and <i>imaginations, </i> receives a place to arise, and
becometh a holy birth and geniture <i>in</i> man; and
is that <i>divine air </i> in and by which man's soul
and spirit comes to be leavened; and by waiting 
therein he comes to be accepted in the sight
of God. to stand in his presence, hear his voice,
and observe the motions of his holy Spirit. And
so man's place is to wait in this; and as hereby
there are any objects presented to his mind concerning 
God, or things relating to religion, his
soul may be exercised in them without hurt, and
to the great profit both of himself and others;
because those things have their rise not from his
own will, but from God's Spirit: and therefore
as in the arisings and movings of this his mind is
still to be exercised in thinking and meditating,
so also in the more obvious acts of preaching and
<note place="margin" n="840" id="vii.x-p15.13">No Quakers are against a meditating mind.  </note>
praying. And so it may hence appear we are not
against meditation, as some have sought falsely
to infer frorn our doctrine; but we are against
the <i>thoughts </i> and <i>imaginations </i> of the natural man
&amp;gt;From nature's thoughts all errors rise.
in his own will, from which all errors and heresies 
concerning the Christian religion in the
whole world have proceeded. But if it please
God at any time, when one or more are waiting
upon him, not to present such objects as give
them occasion to exercise their minds in <i>thoughts </i>
and <i>imaginations, </i> but purely to keep them in this
holy dependence, and as they persist therein, to
cause the secret refreshment and the pure incomes 
of his holy life to flow in upon them, then
they have good reason to be content, because
by this, as we know by good and blessed expe<pb n="369" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_369.html" id="vii.x-Page_369" />
rience, the soul is more strengthened, renewed,
and confirmed in the love of God, and armed 
<note place="margin" n="841" id="vii.x-p15.14">The soul renewed, by what?</note>
against the power of sin, than any way else; this 
being a fore-taste of that real and sensible enjoyment 
<note place="margin" n="842" id="vii.x-p15.15">The holy life of God. </note>
of God, which the saints in heaven daily
possess, which God frequently affords to his children 
here for their comfort and encouragement,
especially when they are assembled together to
<i>wait upon him.</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p16">
§. XI. For there are <i>two contrary powers </i> or <i>spirits, </i>
<note place="margin" n="843" id="vii.x-p16.1">Whatever man does act without the power of God is not accepted.</note>
to wit, the <i>power </i> and <i>spirit of this world, </i> in 
which the prince of darkness bears rule, and over as 
many as are acted by it, and work from it; and the 
<i>power </i> or <i>Spirit of God, </i> in which God worketh and 
beareth rule, and over as many as act in and from
it. So whatever be the things that a man thinketh
of, or acteth in, however <i>spiritual </i> or <i>religious </i> as to
the notion or form of them, so long as he acteth and
moveth in the natural and corrupt spirit and will,
and not from, in, and by the power of God, he
sinneth in all, and is not accepted of God. For
hence both the <i>ploughing </i> and praying <i>of the wicked is</i> <note place="margin" n="844" id="vii.x-p16.2"> <scripRef passage="Prov. xxi. 4" id="vii.x-p16.3" parsed="|Prov|21|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.21.4">Prov. xxi. 4.</scripRef> </note> 
<i>sin; </i> as also whatever a man acts in and from the
Spirit and power of God, having his understanding 
and will influenced and moved by it, whether
it be actions <i>religious, civil, </i> or even <i>natural, </i> he
is accepted in so doing in the sight of God, and
is <i>blessed in them. </i> From what is said it doth 
<note place="margin" n="845" id="vii.x-p16.4"> <scripRef passage="Ja. i. 25" id="vii.x-p16.5" parsed="|Jas|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.25">Ja. i. 25.</scripRef> </note>
appear how frivolous and impertinent their <i>objection is, </i>
that say they <i>wait upon God in praying and preaching, </i>
since <i>waiting </i> does of itself imply a <i>passive dependence, </i> rather than an <i>acting. </i> And since it is, 
<note place="margin" n="846" id="vii.x-p16.6">To pray and preach without the Spirit is offence to God.</note>
and shall yet be more shown, that <i>preaching </i> and 
<i>.praying </i> without the Spirit is an offending of God, 
not a waiting upon him, and that <i>praying </i> and 
<i>preaching </i> by the Spirit pre-supposes necessarily a
<i>silent waiting </i> to feel the motions and influence
of the Spirit to lead thereunto; and lastly, that in
several of these places where praying is command
<pb n="370" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_370.html" id="vii.x-Page_370" />
ed, as <scripRef passage="Mat. xxvi. 41" id="vii.x-p16.7" parsed="|Matt|26|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.41"> Mat. xxvi. 41.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="Mark xiii. 33" id="vii.x-p16.8" parsed="|Mark|13|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.33"> Mark xiii. 33.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="Luke xxi. 36" id="vii.x-p16.9" parsed="|Luke|21|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.36"> Luke xxi. 36.</scripRef>
<scripRef passage="1 Peter iv. 7." id="vii.x-p16.10" parsed="|1Pet|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.7">1 Peter iv. 7. </scripRef>
  watching is specially prefixed as
a previous preparation thereunto; we do well
and certainly conclude, that since <i>waiting </i> and
<i>watching </i> are so particularly commanded and recommended, and cannot be truly performed but
in this <i>inward silence </i> of the mind from men's own
thoughts and imaginations, this <i>silence </i> is and must
necessarily be a special and principal part of <i>God's
worship.</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p17">
<note place="margin" n="847" id="vii.x-p17.1">II.</note>  
§. XII. But secondly, the <i>excellency </i> of this <i>silent </i>
<note place="margin" n="848" id="vii.x-p17.2">This silent waiting the devil cannot counterfeit. </note>
waiting upon God doth appear, in that it is impossible 
for the <i>enemy, </i> viz. the <i>devil, </i> to counterfeit it, 
so as for any soul to be deceived or deluded by him
in the exercise thereof. Now in all other matters
he may mix himself with the natural mind of
man, and so by <i>transforming </i> himself he may deceive 
the soul, by busying it about things perhaps
innocent in themselves, while yet he keeps them
from beholding the <i>pure light of Christ,</i> and so from
knowing distinctly their duty, and doing of it. For
that envious Spirit of man's eternal happiness
knoweth well how to accommodate himself, and
fit his snares for all the several dispositions and
inclinations of men; if he find one not fit to be
engaged with gross sins, or worldly lusts, but
rather averse from them, and religiously inclined,
he can fit himself to beguile such a one, by suffering 
his thoughts and imaginations to run upon
<i>spiritual matters, </i> and so hurry him to work, act,
and meditate in his own will. For he well knoweth 
that so long as <i>self </i> bears rule, and the <i>Spirit
of God </i> is not the principal and chief actor, man
is not put out of his reach; so therefore he can 
<note place="margin" n="849" id="vii.x-p17.3">Altar, prayers, pulpit, study, cannot shut the devil out. </note>
accompany the <i>priest </i> to the <i>altar,</i> the <i>preacher </i> to the
<i>pulpit,</i> the <i>zealot </i> to his <i>prayers, </i> yea, the <i>doctor</i> and
<i>professor of divinity</i> to his <i>study,</i> and there he can
cheerfully suffer him to labour and work among his
books, yea, and help him to find out and invent sub
<pb n="371" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_371.html" id="vii.x-Page_371" />  
tile distinctions and quiddities, by which both his
mind, and others through him, may be kept from
heeding <i>God's light in the conscience, </i> and waiting
upon him. There is not any exercise whatsoever,
wherein he cannot enter, and have a chief place,
so as the soul many times cannot discern it, except 
in this alone: for he can only work in and
by the natural man, and his faculties, by secretly
acting upon his imaginations and desires, &amp;c. and
therefore, when he (to wit, the natural man) is
silent, there he must also stand. And therefore,
when the soul comes to this <i>silence, </i> and as it were
is brought to nothingness, as to her own workings, 
then the devil is shut out; for the <i>pure presence 
of God </i> and <i>shining </i> of his <i>Light </i> he cannot
abide, because so long as a man is thinking and
meditating as of himself, he cannot be sure but
the devil is influencing him therein; but when he
comes wholly to be silent, as the <i>pure Light of God </i>
shines in upon him, then he is sure that the devil
is shut out; for beyond the imaginations he cannot 
go, which we often find by sensible experience. 
For he that of old is said to have come to
the <i>gathering together </i> of the <i>children of God,</i> is not
wanting to come to our <i>assemblies. </i> And indeed
he can well enter and work in a meeting, that is
silent only as to words, either by keeping the
minds in various thoughts and imaginations, or by
stupifying them, so as to overwhelm them with a
spirit of heaviness and slothfulness: but when we
retire out of all, and are turned in, both by being
<i>diligent </i> and <i>watchful </i> upon the one hand, and also
<i>silent </i> and <i>retired </i> out of all our thoughts upon the
other, as we abide in this sure place, we feel ourselves 
out of his reach. Yea, oftentimes the <i>power </i>
and <i>glory</i> of God will break forth and appear, just
as the bright sun through many clouds and mists,
to the dispelling of that power of darkness; which
will also be sensibly felt, seeking to cloud and

<pb n="372" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_372.html" id="vii.x-Page_372" />


darken the mind, and wholly to keep it from <i>purely
waiting </i> upon God.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p18">
§. XIII. Thirdly, The <i>excellency </i> of this <i>worship </i>
<note place="margin" n="850" id="vii.x-p18.1">III. </note>
<note place="margin" n="851" id="vii.x-p18.2">The worship of the Quakers not stopt or interrupted by men or devils.</note>
doth appear, in that it can neither be stopt
nor interrupted by the malice of men or devils,
as all others can. Now interruptions and stoppings 
of worship may be understood in a twofold 
respect, either as we are hindered from <i>meeting, </i> 
as being outwardly by violence separated one
from another; or when permitted to <i>meet together, </i>
as we are interrupted by the tumult, noise,
and confusion which such as are malicious may
use to molest or distract us. Now in both these
respects, this <i>worship </i>doth greatly overpass all
others: for how far soever people be separate or
hindered from coming together, yet as every one
is inwardly gathered to the measure of <i>life </i> in
himself, there is a secret unity and fellowship enjoyed, 
which the devil and all his instruments
can never break or hinder. But, secondly, It
doth as well appear, as to those molestations which
occur, when we are met together, what advantage 
his <i>true </i> and <i>spiritual worship </i> gives us beyond 
all others; seeing in despite of a thousand
interruptions and abuses, one of which were sufficient 
to have stopt all other sorts of <i>Christians, </i>
we have been able, through the nature of this
<i>worship, </i> to keep it uninterrupted as to God, and
also at the same time to show forth an example
of our <i>Christian patience </i> towards all, even oftentimes 
to the reaching and convincing of our opposers. 
For there is no sort of worship used by
others which can subsist (though they be permitted 
to meet) unless they be either authorised and
protected by the magistrate, or defend themselves
with the arm of flesh: but we at the same time
exercise worship towards God, and also patiently
bear the reproaches and ignominies which <i>Christ
prophesied </i> should be so, incident and frequent to



<pb n="373" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_373.html" id="vii.x-Page_373" />
Christians. For how can the <i>Papists </i> say their
<i>mass, </i> if there be any there to disturb and interrupt
<note place="margin" n="852" id="vii.x-p18.3">The worship of the Papists soon interrupted. </note>
them? Do but take away the <i>mass-book, </i> the
<i>chalice, </i> the <i>host, </i> or the <i>priest's garments, </i>
yea, do
but spill the <i>water, </i> or the <i>wine, </i> or blow out the
<i>candles, </i> (a thing quickly done,) and the whole business 
is marred, and no sacrifice can be offered.
Take from the <i>Lutherans </i> or <i>Episcopalians </i> their
<note place="margin" n="853" id="vii.x-p18.4">The Protestants the like, and Anabaptists. </note>
<i>Liturgy </i> or <i>Common-Prayer-Book, </i> and no service can be said. Remove from the <i>Calvinists, Arminians,
Sociniaras, Independents, </i> or <i>Anabaptists, </i> the <i>pulpit, </i> the <i>bible, </i> and the <i>hour-glass, </i>
or make but such a
noise as the voice of the <i>preacher </i> cannot be heard,
or disturb him but so before he come, or strip him
of his <i>bible </i> or his <i>books, </i> and he must be dumb:
for they all think it an heresy to wait to speak as
the Spirit of God giveth utterance; and thus easily
their whole worship may be marred. But when
people meet together, and their worship consisteth
not in such outward acts, and they depend not
upon any one's speaking, but merely sit down
to wait upon God, and to be gathered out of all
visibles, and to feel the Lord in Spirit, none of
these things can hinder them, of which we may
say of a truth, <i>We are sensible witnesses. </i> For when
the <i>magistrates, </i> stirred up by the malice and envy
of our opposers, have used all means possible (and
yet in vain) to deter us from meeting together, and
that openly and publicly in our own hired houses
for that purpose, both death, banishments, imprisonments, 
<note place="margin" n="854" id="vii.x-p18.5">The sufferings of the Quakers for their religious meetings. </note>
finings, beatings, whippings, and 
other such devilish inventions, have proved ineffectual 
to terrify us from our <i>holy assemblies. </i>
And we having, I say, thus oftentimes purchased
our liberty to meet, by <i>deep sufferings, </i> our opposers 
have then taken another way, by turning
in upon us the worst and wickedest people, yea,
the very off-scourings of men, who by all manner 
of <i>inhuman, beastly, </i> and <i>brutish behaviour, </i> have

<pb n="374" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_374.html" id="vii.x-Page_374" />
sought to provoke us, weary us, and molest us,
but in vain. It would be almost incredible to declare, 
and indeed a shame, that among men pretending 
to be <i>Christians, </i> it should be mentioned,
what things of this kind men's eyes have seen,
and I myself, with others, have shared of in suffering! 
There they have often beaten us, and cast
water and dirt upon us; there they have danced,
leaped, sung, and spoken all manner of profane and
ungodly words; offered violence and shameful behaviour 
to grave women and virgins; jeered,
mocked, and scoffed, asking us, <i>If the Spirit was not
yet come? </i> And much more, which were tedious
here to relate: and all this while we have been
seriously and silently sitting together, and waiting
upon the Lord. So that by these things our inward
and spiritual fellowship with God, and one with
another, in the <i>pure life of righteousness, </i> hath not
been hindered. But on the contrary, the Lord
knowing our sufferings and reproaches for his testimony's 
sake, hath caused. his power and glory
more to abound among us, and hath mightily refreshed 
us by the sense, of his love, which hath
filled our souls; and so much the rather, as we
found ourselves gathered into the <i>name of the </i>
<note place="margin" n="855" id="vii.x-p18.6"> <scripRef passage="Prov. xviii. 10." id="vii.x-p18.7" parsed="|Prov|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.18.10"> Prov. xviii. 10. </scripRef> </note>
<i>Lord, </i> which is the <i>strong tower of the righteous;</i>
whereby we felt ourselves sheltered from receiving 
any inward hurt through their malice
and also that he had delivered us from that vain
name and profession of <i>Christianity, </i> under which
our opposers were not ashamed to bring forth
those bitter and cursed fruits. Yea, sometimes in
the midst of this tumult and opposition, God
would <i>powerfully move </i> some or other of us by his
Spirit, both to testify of that <i>joy, </i> which notwithstanding 
their malice we enjoyed, and powerfully 
to declare, in the evidence and demonstration 
of the Spirit, against their <i>folly </i> and <i>wickedness; </i> 
so as the power of truth hath brought them<pb n="375" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_375.html" id="vii.x-Page_375" />
to some measure of quietness and stillness, and stopt
the impetuous streams of their <i>fury</i> and <i>madness: </i>
that even as of old <i>Moses </i> by his rod divided the 
<note place="margin" n="856" id="vii.x-p18.8">The rod of Moses divided the sea; the Spirit maketh way thro' the raging waves. </note>
waves of the Red Sea, that the <i>Israelites </i> might pass; 
so God hath thus by his <i>Spirit </i> made a way for us in 
the midst of this <i>raging wickedness, </i> peaceably to 
enjoy and possess him, and accomplish our <i>worship </i>
to him: so that sometimes upon such occasions several 
of our <i>opposers </i> and <i>interrupters </i> have hereby
been convinced of the <i>truth, </i> and gathered from being <i>persecutors </i> to be <i>sufferers </i> with us. And let it not
be forgotten, but let it be inscribed and abide for
a constant remembrance of the thing, that in these
<note place="margin" n="857" id="vii.x-p18.9">What brutish pranks did not that young fry of the clergy commit? </note>
beastly and brutish pranks, used to molest us in
our <i>spiritual meetings, </i> none have been more busy
than the <i>young students </i> of the <i>universities, </i>
who were
learning <i>philosophy </i> and <i>divinity, </i> (so called,) and
many of them preparing themselves for the <i>ministry. </i>
Should we commit to writing all the <i>abominations </i>
committed in this respect by the <i>young fry </i> of the
<i>clergy, </i> it would make no small volume; as the
<i>churches </i> of  <i>Christ, </i> gathered into his pure worship
in <i>Oxford </i> and <i>Cambridge </i> in <i>England, </i>
and <i>Edinburgh </i>
and <i>Aberdeen </i> in <i>Scotland, </i> where the <i>universities </i> are, can well bear witness.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p19">
§. XIV. Moreover, in this we know, that we 
<note place="margin" n="858" id="vii.x-p19.1">How the old covenant-worship doth differ from the new. </note>
are partakers of the <i>new covenant's dispensation, </i> and 
<i>disciples of Christ </i> indeed, sharing with him in that
<i>spiritual worship, </i> which is performed in the <i>Spirit </i>
and in <i>truth; </i> because as he was, so are we in this
world. For the <i>old covenant-worship </i> had an outward 
<i>glory, temple, </i> and <i>ceremonies, </i> and was full of
outward <i>splendor </i> and <i>majesty, </i> having an outward
<i>tabernacle </i> and <i>altar, </i> beautified with <i>gold, silver,
</i> and <i>precious stones; </i> and their <i>sacrifices </i>
were confined to a particular place, even the outward
<i>Mount Sion;</i> and those that prayed, were to pray
with their faces towards that outward <i>temple</i>
and therefore all this was to be protected by an

<pb n="376" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_376.html" id="vii.x-Page_376" />
outward arm. Nor could the <i>Jews </i> peaceably
have enjoyed it, but when they were secured from
the <i>violence </i> of their outward <i>enemies: </i> and therefore
when at any time their <i>enemies </i> prevailed over them,
their <i>glory </i> was darkened, and their <i>sacrfices </i> stopt;
and the <i>face </i> of their <i>worship </i> marred: hence they
complain, lament, and bewail the destroying of the
<note place="margin" n="859" id="vii.x-p19.2">The new covenant worship is inward. </note>
<i>temple, </i> as a loss irreparable. But <i>Jesus Christ, </i> the
author and institutor of the <i>new covenant-worship, </i>
<note place="margin" n="860" id="vii.x-p19.3"> <scripRef passage="John xviii. 36." id="vii.x-p19.4" parsed="|John|18|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.36">John xviii. 36. </scripRef> </note>
testifies, that <i>God </i> is neither to be <i>worshipped </i> in
this nor that place, but in the <i>Spirit </i> and in <i>Truth: </i> and
forasmuch as his <i>kingdom is not of this world, </i> neither
doth his <i>worship </i> consist in it, or need either the <i>wisdom, glory, riches, </i> or <i>splendor </i> of this world to beautify 
or adorn it; nor yet the outward <i>power </i> or <i>arm
</i>of <i>flesh </i> to maintain, uphold, or protect it; but it is
and may be performed by those that are <i>spiritually-
minded, </i> nothwithstantling all the <i>opposition, violence, </i>
and <i>malice</i> of  men; because it being purely <i>spiritual, </i> it is out of the reach of natural men to interrupt or
obstruct it. Even as <i>Jesus Christ, </i> the author thereof,
did enjoy and possess his <i>spiritual kingdom, </i> while
oppressed, persecuted, and rejected of <i>men; </i> and as,
<note place="margin" n="861" id="vii.x-p19.5"> <scripRef passage="Col. ii. 15." id="vii.x-p19.6" parsed="|Col|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.15">Col. ii. 15. </scripRef> </note>
in despite of the malice and rage of the <i>devil, he
spoiled principalities and powers, triumphing over them,
and through death destroyed him that had the power
of death, that is, the devil; </i> so also all his followers
both can and do <i>worship </i> him, not only without the
arm of flesh to protect them, but even when oppressed. 
For their <i>worship </i> being <i>spiritual, </i> is by the
<note place="margin" n="862" id="vii.x-p19.7">Carnal worships cannot stand without the  arm of flesh. </note>
power of the spirit defended and maintained; but
such <i>worships </i> as are <i>carnal, </i> and consist in 
<i>carnal </i> and
<i>outward ceremonies </i> and <i>observations, </i> need a carnal
and outward arm to protect and defend them, else
they cannot stand and subsist. And therefore it appears, 
that the several <i>worships of </i> our <i>opposers, </i> both
<i>Papists </i> and <i>Protestants, </i> are of this kind, and not the true <i>spiritual </i> and <i>new covenant-worship </i> of Christ; 
because, as hath been observed, they cannot stand
<pb n="377" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_377.html" id="vii.x-Page_377" />
without the protection or countenance of the outward 
<i>magistrate, </i> neither can be performed, if there
be the least opposition: for they are not in the patience 
of <i>Jesus, </i> to serve and worship him with <i>sufferings, ignominies, calumnies, </i> and <i>reproaches. </i> And
from hence have sprung all those <i>wars, fightings, </i>
and <i>bloodshed </i> among <i>Christians, </i> while each by the arm of flesh endeavoured to defend and protect
their own <i>way </i> and <i>worship: </i> and from this also
sprung up that monstrous opinion of <i>persecution; </i> of
which we shall speak more at length hereafter.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p20">
§. XV. But Fourthly; The nature of this worship,
<note place="margin" n="863" id="vii.x-p20.1">IV.</note>
which is performed by the operation of the 
<note place="margin" n="864" id="vii.x-p20.2">True worship in Spirit established by Christ. </note>
<i>Spirit, </i> the natural man being silent, doth appear 
from these words of Christ, 
<scripRef passage="John iv. 23, 24." id="vii.x-p20.3" parsed="|John|4|23|4|24" osisRef="Bible:John.4.23-John.4.24"> John iv. 23, 24. </scripRef> 
<i>But the 
hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers
shall worship the Father in Spirit and in Truth: for the
Father seeketh such to worship him. God is a Spirit, and
they that worship him, must worship him in Spirit and
in Truth. </i> This testimony is the more specially to
be observed, for that it is both the <i>first, chiefest, </i> and
<i>most ample testimony, </i> which <i>Christ </i> gives us of his
<i>Christian worship, </i> as different and contra-distinguished from that under the <i>law. </i> For first, he showeth 
that the season is now come, wherein the <i>worship 
must be in Spirit and in Truth; for the Father seeketh 
such to worship him: </i> so then it is no more a worship consisting in outward observations, to be performed 
by man at set <i>times </i> or <i>opportunities, </i> which he
can do in his own will, and by his own natural
strength; for else it would not differ in matter, but
only in some circumstances from that under the law.
Next, as for a reason of this <i>worship, </i> we need not give
<note place="margin" n="865" id="vii.x-p20.4">The reason Christ gives for a worship in Spirit. </note>
any other, and indeed none can give a better than 
that which <i>Christ </i> giveth, which I think should be 
sufficient to satisfy every <i>Christian, </i> to wit, <i>GOD IS
A SPIRIT, </i> and they that worship him, must worship
him in Spirit and in Truth.  As this ought to be received, 
because it is the words of <i>Christ, </i> so also it<pb n="378" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_378.html" id="vii.x-Page_378" />
is founded upon so clear a demonstration of reason,
as sufficiently evinceth its <i>verity. </i> For Christ excellently argues from the <i>analogy </i> that ought to be betwixt 
the <i>object, </i> and the worship directed thereunto:
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p21">
<note place="margin" n="866" id="vii.x-p21.1">Arg. </note> 
<i>God is a </i> Spirit;
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p22">
Therefore, <i>he must be worshipped in </i> Spirit.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p23">
This is so certain, that it can suffer no contradiction; 
yea, and this analogy is so necessary to
be minded, that under the <i>law, </i> when God instituted 
and appointed that ceremonial worship to
the <i>Jews, </i> because that worship was outward, that
there might be an <i>analogy, </i> he saw it necessary to
condescend to them as in a special manner, to dwell
betwixt the <i>Cherubims </i> within the <i>tabernacle, </i> and
afterwards to make the <i>temple </i> of <i>Jerusalem </i> in a
sort his habitation, and cause something of an <i>outward 
glory </i> and <i>majesty </i> to appear, by causing fire
from <i>heaven </i> to consume the <i>sacrifices, </i> and filling
<note place="margin" n="867" id="vii.x-p23.1">The glory of the outward temple. </note>
the <i>temple </i> with a <i>cloud: </i> through and by which
<i>mediums </i> visible to the outward eye, he manifested himself proportionably to that outward worship 
which he had commanded them to perform.
So now under the <i>new covenant, </i> he seeing meet
in his heavenly wisdom to lead his children in a
path more <i>heavenly </i> and <i>spiritual, </i> and in a way
more easy and familiar, and also purposing to disappoint 
<i>carnal </i> and <i>outward observations, </i> that his
may have an eye more to an <i>inward glory </i> and <i>kingdom </i> than to an <i>outward, </i> he hath given us for an
example hereof the appearance of his beloved
<note place="margin" n="868" id="vii.x-p23.2">As Moses did from outward, so Christ delivers his from inward slavery. </note>
Son, the Lord Jesus Christ, who (as <i>Moses </i> delivered 
the <i>Israelites </i> out of their <i>outward bondage, </i>
and by <i>outwardly destroying </i> their enemies) hath
delivered and doth deliver us by suffering, and
dying by the hands of his <i>enemies; </i> thereby triumphing 
over the <i>devil, </i> and his and our inward
<i>enemies, </i> and delivering us therefrom. He hath
also instituted an <i>inward </i> and <i>spiritual worship: </i> so
that God now tieth not his people to the <i>temple </i> of

<pb n="379" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_379.html" id="vii.x-Page_379" />
<i>Jerusalem, </i> nor yet unto outward <i>ceremonies </i> and
<i>observations; </i> but taketh the heart of every <i>Christian </i>
for a <i>temple </i> to dwell in; and there immediately 
appeareth, and giveth him directions how
to serve him in any outward acts. Since, as
Christ argueth, <i>God is a Spirit, </i> he will now be
worshipped in the Spirit, where he reveals himself, 
and dwelleth with the <i>contrite in heart. </i> Now,
since it is the <i>heart of man </i> that now is become
the <i>temple of God, </i> in which he will be worshipped, 
and no more in particular outward temples,
(since, as blessed <i>Stephen </i> said, out of the prophet,
to the professing <i>Jews </i> of old, <i>The most High dwelleth not in tempIes made with hands,</i>) as before the
<i>glory of the Lord </i> descended to fill the outward
temple, it behoved to be purified and cleansed,
and all polluted stuff removed out of it; yea, and
the place for the tabernacle was overlaid with
gold, the most precious and cleanest of metals;
so also before God be worshipped in the inward
temple of the heart, it must also be purged of its
own filth, and all its own thoughts and imaginations, 
that so it may be fit to receive the Spirit
of God, and to be actuated by it. And doth
not this directly lead us to that <i>inward silence, </i> of
which we have spoken, and exactly pointed out?
And further, This worship must be in <i>truth; </i> intimating, 
that this spiritual worship, thus actuated,
is only and properly a true worship; as being that
which, for the reasons above observed, cannot be
counterfeited by the enemy, nor yet performed by
the hypocrite.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p24">
§. XVI. And though this worship be indeed
very different from the divers established invented
worships among <i>Christians, </i> and therefore may seem
strange to many, yet hath it been testified of,
commended and practised, by the most pious of all
sorts, in all ages, as by many evident testimonies
might be proved. So that from the professing<pb n="380" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_380.html" id="vii.x-Page_380" />
and practising thereof, the name of <i>Mystics </i> hath
<note place="margin" n="869" id="vii.x-p24.1">A certain sect of Mystics among the Papists, their inward exercise. See Sancta Sophia, printed Anno Dom. 1657.  </note>
arisen, as of a certain sect, generally commended
by all, whose <i>writings </i> are full both of the explanation 
and of the commendation of this sort of
<i>worship; </i> where they plentifully assert this <i>inward
introversion </i> and <i>abstraction of the mind, </i> as they call
it, <i>from all images and thoughts, </i> and the <i>prayer of
the will: </i> yea, they look upon this as the <i>height </i> of
<i>Christian perfection; </i> so that some of them, though
professed <i>Papists, </i> do not doubt to affirm, <i>That such
as have attained this method of worship, or are aiming
at it, </i> (as in a book, called <i>Sancta Sophia, </i> put out
<note place="margin" n="870" id="vii.x-p24.2">The English Benedictines' testimony for the spiritual worship against their masses and set devotions. </note>
by the <i>English Benedictines, </i> printed at <i>Doway, Anno
</i> 1657. Tract. I. Sect. 2. cap. 5.) <i>need not, nor ought
to trouble or busy themselves with frequent and unnecessary confessions, with exercising corporal labours and
austerities, the using of vocal voluntary prayers, the
hearing of a number of masses, or set devotions, or
exercises to saints, or prayers for the dead, or having
solicitous and distracting cares to gain indulgences, by
going to such and such churches, or adjoining one's self
to confraternities, or entangling one's self with vows
and promises; because such kind of things hinder the
soul from observing the operations of the Divine Spirit
in it, and from having liberty to follow the Spirit
whither it would draw her. </i> And yet who knows
not that in such kind of observations the very substance 
of the <i>Popish religion </i> consisteth? Yet nevertheless, 
it appears by this, and many other passages, 
which out of their <i>Mystic writers </i> might be
mentioned, how they look upon this <i>worship </i> as
excelling all other; and that such as arrived hereunto, 
had no absolute need of the others: yea;
(see the Life of <i>Balthazar Alvares, </i> in the same
<i>Sancta Sophia, </i> Tract. III. Sect. 1. cap. 7.) such as
tasted of this, quickly confessed, that the other
<i>forms </i> and <i>ceremonies of worship </i> were 
useless as to
them; neither did they perform them as things
necessary, but merely for order or example's sake.




<pb n="381" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_381.html" id="vii.x-Page_381" />
And therefore, though some of them were so overclouded 
with the common darkness of their profession, 
yet could they affirm that this <i>spiritual
worship </i> was still to be retained and sought for, even
though it should be become necessary to omit their
outward ceremonies. Hence <i>Bernard, </i> as in many 
<note place="margin" n="871" id="vii.x-p24.3">Bernard preferring the Spirit above Popish orders. </note> 
other places, so in his <i>Epistle </i> to <i>William, </i> abbot 
of the same order, saith, <i>Take heed to the rule of 
God; the kingdom of God is within you: </i> and afterwards, 
saying, that their outward orders and rules
should be observed, he adds; But <i>otherwise, when
it shall happen that one of these two must be omitted,
in such a case these are much rather to be omitted
than those former: for by how much the Spirit is
more excellent and noble than the body, by so much
are spiritual exercises more profitable than corporal. </i>
Is not that then the best of worships, which the
best of men in all ages, and of all sects, have commended, 
and which is most suitable to the doctrine 
of Christ? I say, Is not that worship to be
followed and performed? And so much the rather,
as God hath raised a people to testify for it, and
preach it, to their great refreshment and strengthening, 
in the very face of the world, and notwithstanding 
much opposition; who do not, as these 
<note place="margin" n="872" id="vii.x-p24.4">Those Mystics did confine that mystery to a cloister. </note>
<i>Mystics, </i> make of it a mystery, only to be attained 
by a few men or women in a cloister; or, 
as their mistake was after wearying themselves 
with many outward <i>ceremonies </i> and <i>observations, </i> as if it were the consequence of such a labour; but
who in the free love of God, (who respects not
persons, and was near to hear and reveal himself,
as well to <i>Cornelius, </i> a centurion and a Roman, as
<i>to Simeon </i> and <i>Anna; </i> and who discovered his glory
to <i>Mary, </i> a poor handmaid, and to the poor <i>shepherds, </i> rather than to the <i>high priests </i> and <i>devout 
proselytes </i> among the <i>Jews,</i>) in and according to
his <i>free love, </i> finding that God is revealing and
establishing this worship, and making many poor<pb n="382" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_382.html" id="vii.x-Page_382" />
tradesmen, yea, young boys and girls, witnesses
of it, do entreat and beseech all to lay aside their
own will-worships, and voluntary acts, performed
in their own wills, and by their own mere natural
strength and power, without retiring out of their
vain imaginations and thoughts, or feeling the
<i>pure Spirit of God </i> to move and stir in them; that
they may come to practise this acceptable worship, 
which is <i>in Spirit and in Truth. </i> But against
this worship they object;
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p25">
<note place="margin" n="873" id="vii.x-p25.1">Obj. 1.</note> 
§. XVII. First, <i>It seems to be an unprofitable exercise 
for a man to be doing or thinking nothing; and
that one might be much better employed, either in meditating upon some good subject, or otherwise praying to
or praising God. </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p26">
<note place="margin" n="874" id="vii.x-p26.1">Answ. </note> 
I answer; That is not unprofitable, which is of
absolute necessity before any other duty can be
acceptably performed, as we have shown this
<i>waiting </i> to be. Moreover, those have but a carnal
and gross apprehension of God, and of the things
of his kingdom, who imagine that men please him
by their own workings and actings: whereas, as
hath been shown, the <i>first step </i> for a man to fear
God, is to cease from his own thoughts and imaginations, 
<note place="margin" n="875" id="vii.x-p26.2"> <scripRef passage="Isa. i. 16, 17." id="vii.x-p26.3" parsed="|Isa|1|16|1|17" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.16-Isa.1.17">Isa. i. 16, 17. </scripRef> </note>
and suffer God's Spirit to work in him.
<note place="margin" n="876" id="vii.x-p26.4">We must cease to do ill, ere we learn to do well. </note>
For we <i>must cease to do evil, </i> ere we <i>learn to do well;
</i> and this meddling in things <i>spiritual </i> by man's own 
natural understanding, is one of the greatest and
most dangerous evils that man is incident to; being 
that which occasioned our <i>first parents' </i> fall, to
wit, a forwardness to desire to know things, and a
meddling with them, both without and contrary to
the Lord's command.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p27">
<note place="margin" n="877" id="vii.x-p27.1">Obj. 2. </note> 
Secondly; Some object, <i>If your worship merely
consist in inwardly retiring to the Lord, and feeling of
his Spirit arise in you, and then to do outward acts as </i>
<note place="margin" n="878" id="vii.x-p27.2">  Set times and places for meetings. </note> 
<i>ye are led by it, what need ye have public meetings
at set times and places, since every one may enjoy this
at home? Or should not every one stay at home, until</i>



<pb n="383" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_383.html" id="vii.x-Page_383" />
<i>they be particularly moved to go to such a place at such
a time; since to meet at set times and places seems to
be an outward observation and ceremony, contrary to
what ye at other times assert?</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p28">
I answer, first; To meet at set times and places 
<note place="margin" n="879" id="vii.x-p28.1">Answ.</note>
is not any <i>religious act, </i> or part of <i>worship </i> in itself; 
<note place="margin" n="880" id="vii.x-p28.2">Public meetings, their use &amp; reason asserted. </note>
but only an <i>outward conveniency, </i> necessary for our 
seeing one another, so long as we are clothed with 
this <i>outward tabernacle; </i> and therefore our <i>meeting </i>
at set times and places is not a part of our <i>worship, </i>
but a preparatory accommodation of our outward 
man, in order to a public visible <i>worship; </i> since
we set not about the visible acts of <i>worship </i> when we
meet together, until we be led thereunto by the
<i>Spirit </i> of <i>God. </i> Secondly, God hath seen meet, so
long as his <i>children </i> are in this <i>world, </i> to make use of the outward senses, not only as a means to convey
<i>spiritual life,</i> as <i>by speaking, praying, praising, &amp;c. </i>
which cannot be done to mutual edification, but
when we hear and see one another; but also to
maintain an outward, visible <i>testimony </i> for his name
in the world: he causeth the inward life (which is
also many times not conveyed by the <i>outward senses</i>)
the more to abound, when his children assemble
themselves diligently together to wait upon him;
so that <i>as iron sharpeneth iron, </i> the seeing of the faces
<note place="margin" n="881" id="vii.x-p28.3"> <scripRef passage="Prov. xxvii. 17" id="vii.x-p28.4" parsed="|Prov|27|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.27.17">Prov. xxvii. 17.</scripRef> </note>
one of another, when both are inwardly gathered
unto the <i>life, </i> giveth occasion for the <i>life </i> secretly
to rise, and pass from <i>vessel </i> to <i>vessel. </i> And as many candles lighted, and put in one place, do greatly
augment the <i>light, </i> and make it more to shine
forth, so when many are gathered together into
the same <i>life, </i> there is more of the glory of God,
and his power appears, to the refreshment of each
individual; for that he partakes not only of the
<i>light </i> and <i>life </i> raised in himself, but in all the rest.
And therefore <i>Christ </i> hath particularly promised a
blessing to such as assemble together in his <i>name, </i>
seeing he will be <i>in the midst of them, </i>
<scripRef passage="Matth. xviii" id="vii.x-p28.5" parsed="|Matt|18|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18">Matth. xviii.</scripRef><pb n="384" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_384.html" id="vii.x-Page_384" />
20. And the author to the  <i>Hebrews </i> doth precisely
prohibit the neglect of this duty, as being of very
dangerous and dreadful consequence, in these
words; 
<scripRef passage="Heb. x. 24." id="vii.x-p28.6" parsed="|Heb|10|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.24">Heb. x. 24. </scripRef>
<i>And let us consider one another,
to provoke unto love, and to good works; not forsaking
<note place="margin" n="882" id="vii.x-p28.7">Assembling of ourselves is not to be neglected. </note>
the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of
some is;---For if we sin wilfully, after that we have
received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth
no more sacrifice for sins. </i> And therefore the Lord
hath shown that he hath a particular respect to
such as thus assemble themselves together, because 
that thereby a public testimony for him is
upheld in the earth, and his name is thereby glorified; 
and therefore such as are right in their
<i>spirits, </i> are naturally drawn to keep the <i>meetings </i> of
<i>God's people, </i> and never want a <i>spiritual influence </i>
to lead them thereunto: and if any do it in a mere
customary way, they will no doubt suffer condemnation 
for it. Yet cannot the appointing of places
and times be accounted a <i>ceremony </i> and <i>observation,
</i> done in man's <i>will,</i> in the <i>worship</i> of <i>God, </i>
seeing none can say that it is an <i>act </i> of <i>worship, </i>
but only
a mere <i>presenting </i> of our <i>persons </i> in order to it, as
is above said. Which that it was practised by the
<i>primitive church </i> and <i>saints, </i> all our adversaries do
acknowledge.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p29">
<note place="margin" n="883" id="vii.x-p29.1">Obi. 3.</note> 
Lastly, Some object, <i>That this manner of worship
in silence is not to be found in all the scripture: </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p30">
<note place="margin" n="884" id="vii.x-p30.1">Answ.</note> 
I answer; We make not silence to be the sole
<note place="margin" n="885" id="vii.x-p30.2">In waiting for the Spirit's guidance, silence is supposed. </note>
matter of our <i>worship; </i> since, as I have said above,
there are many <i>meetings, </i> which are seldom altogether silent; some or other are still moved either
to <i>preach, pray, </i> or <i>praise: </i> and so in this our
<i>meetings </i> cannot but be like the <i>meetings </i> of the
<i>primitive churches </i> recorded in scripture, since our
<i>adversaries </i> confess that they did <i>preach </i> and 
<i>pray </i>
by the <i>Spirit. </i> And then what absurdity is it to
suppose, that at some times the <i>Spirit </i> did not move
them to these outward <i>acts,</i> and that then they



<pb n="385" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_385.html" id="vii.x-Page_385" />
were silent? Since we may well conclude they did
not speak until they were moved; and so no doubt
had sometimes silence. 
<scripRef passage="Acts ii. 1." id="vii.x-p30.3" parsed="|Acts|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.1"> Acts ii. 1. </scripRef>
before the Spirit 
came upon them, it is said, <i>They were all with
one accord in one place; </i> and then it is said, <i>The Spirit suddenly came upon them; </i> but no mention is made
of any one speaking at that time; and I would
willingly know what <i>absurdity</i> our <i>adversaries </i>
can infer, should we conclude they were a while
silent ?
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p31">
But if it be urged, That <i>a whole silent meeting cannot </i>
<note place="margin" n="886" id="vii.x-p31.1">lnst. </note>
<i>be found in scripture;</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p32">
I answer; Supposing such a thing were not 
<note place="margin" n="887" id="vii.x-p32.1">Answ. </note>
recorded, it will not therefore follow that it is not
lawful; since it naturally followeth from other 
<note place="margin" n="888" id="vii.x-p32.2">Silent meetings are proved from scripture and reason.</note>
<i>scripture precepts, </i> as we have proved this doth. For 
seeing the <i>scripture </i> commands to meet together, 
and when met, the scripture prohibits <i>prayers </i> or 
<i>preachings, </i> but as the Spirit moveth thereunto; if
people meet together, and the Spirit move not to
such acts, it will necessarily follow that they must
be silent. But further, there might have been many
such things among the <i>saints </i> of <i>old, </i> though not
recorded in <i>scripture; </i> and yet we have enough in
<i>scripture, </i> signifying that such things were. For <i>Job </i>
sat silent <i>seven days with his friends together; </i> here
was a long <i>silent meeting: </i> see also 
<scripRef passage="Ezra ix. 4." id="vii.x-p32.3" parsed="|Ezra|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.9.4">Ezra ix. 4. </scripRef>
and
<scripRef passage="Ezekiel xiv. 1. and xx. 1" id="vii.x-p32.4" parsed="|Ezek|14|1|0|0;|Ezek|20|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.14.1 Bible:Ezek.20.1">Ezekiel  xiv. 1. and xx. 1.</scripRef> 
Thus having shown the
excellency of this <i>worship, </i> proving it from <i>scripture </i>
and <i>reason, </i> and answering the objections which are
commonly made against it, which, though it may
suffice to the explanation and proof of our <i>proposition, </i>
yet I shall add something more particularly
of <i>preaching, praying, </i> and <i>singing, </i> and so proceed
to the following <i>proposition. </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p33">
<note place="margin" n="889" id="vii.x-p33.1">I.</note>
§. XVIII. <i>Preaching,</i> as it is used both among 
<note place="margin" n="890" id="vii.x-p33.2"> What preaching is with the Protestants and Papists. </note>
<i>Papists </i> and <i>Protestants, </i> is for one man to take some place or verse of scripture, and thereon <i>speak </i> for, 
an hour or two, what he hath studied and premedi<pb n="386" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_386.html" id="vii.x-Page_386" />
<note place="margin" n="891" id="vii.x-p33.3">A studied talk an hour or two.</note>
tated in his closet, and gathered together from his
own inventions, or from the writings and observations 
of others; and then having got it by heart,
(as a <i>school-boy </i> doth his <i>lesson,</i>) he brings it forth,
and repeats it before the people: and how much
the more fertile and strong a man's <i>invention</i> is,  and
the more industrious and laborious he is in collecting 
such <i>observations, </i> and can utter them with
the <i>excellency </i> of <i>speech </i> and 
<i>human eloquence, </i>so much
the more is he accounted an able and excellent
preacher.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p34">
<note place="margin" n="892" id="vii.x-p34.1">True preaching by the Spirit.</note>
To this we oppose, that when the <i>saints </i> are met
together, and every one gathered to the <i>gift </i> and
<i>grace</i> of God in themselves, he that ministereth, being actuated thereunto by the arising of the <i>grace </i> in
himself, ought to speak forth what the Spirit of God
furnisheth him with; not minding the <i>eloquence </i> and
<i>wisdom of words, </i> but the <i>demonstration </i> of
the <i>Spirit</i>
and of <i>power: </i> and that either in the interpreting
some part of <i>scripture, </i> in case the Spirit, which is
the good remembrancer, lead him so to do, or otherwise 
<i>words</i> of <i>exhortation, advice, reproof, </i> and <i>instruction, </i> 
or the sense of some <i>spiritual experiences: </i> 
all which will still be agreeable to the <i>scripture,</i>
though perhaps not relative to, nor founded upon
any particular <i>chapter </i> or <i>verse, </i> as a <i>text. </i> Now let us
examine and consider which of these two sorts of
preaching is most agreeable to the <i>precepts</i> of <i>Christ
</i> and his <i>apostles, </i> and the <i>primitive church, </i>
recorded
in scripture? For, first, as to their <i>preaching</i> upon
a <i>text, </i>if it were not merely customary or premeditated, 
but done by the immediate motion of the
<i>Spirit, </i> we should not blame it; but to do it as they
do, there is neither <i>precept </i> nor <i>practice, </i> that ever
I could observe, in the <i>New Testament, </i> as a part
of the <i>instituted worship </i> thereof.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p35">
<note place="margin" n="893" id="vii.x-p35.1">Object: </note>
But they <i>allege, That Christ took the book of </i> Isaiah,
<i>and read out of it, and spake therefrom; and that </i> Peter
<i>preached from a sentence of the prophet </i> Joel.
</p>

<p id="vii.x-p36">
<pb n="387" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_387.html" id="vii.x-Page_387" />
<i>I answer, </i> That <i>Christ </i> and <i>Peter </i> did it not but 
<note place="margin" n="894" id="vii.x-p36.1">Answ.</note>
as immediately actuated and moved thereunto by 
<note place="margin" n="895" id="vii.x-p36.2">I Christ &amp; Peter's speaking was not by premeditation.</note>
the Spirit of God, and that without premeditation, 
which I suppose our adversaries will not deny; in 
which case we willingly approve of it. But what 
is this to their customary conned way, without
either waiting for or expecting the movings or
leadings of the Spirit? Moreover, that neither
<i>Christ </i> nor <i>Peter </i> did it as a settled custom or form,
to be constantly practised by all the ministers of
the church, appears, in that most of all the sermons
recorded of <i>Christ </i> and his <i>apostles </i> in scripture were
without this, as appears from <i>Christ's </i> sermon upon
the mount, 
<scripRef passage="Mat. v. 1" id="vii.x-p36.3" parsed="|Matt|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.1"> Mat. v. 1.</scripRef> &amp;c. 
<scripRef passage="Mark iv. 1." id="vii.x-p36.4" parsed="|Mark|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.1"> Mark iv. 1. </scripRef> &amp;c. and <i>Paul's</i>
preaching to the <i>Athenians, </i> and to the <i>Jews,</i> &amp;c.
As then it appears that this method of preaching 
is not grounded upon any scripture precept,
so the nature of it is contrary to the preaching of
Christ under the <i>new covenant, </i> as expressed and
recommended in scripture; for Christ, in sending
forth his disciples, expressly mentioneth, that they
are not to speak <i>of</i> or <i>from </i> themselves, or to forecast before hand, but that which the <i>Spirit in the
same hour shall teach them, </i> as is particularly mentioned 
in the three evangelists, 
<scripRef passage="Mat. x. 20." id="vii.x-p36.5" parsed="|Matt|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.20">Mat. x. 20. </scripRef>
<scripRef passage="Mark iii. 11." id="vii.x-p36.6" parsed="|Mark|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.11">Mark iii. 11. </scripRef>
<scripRef passage="Luke xii. 12." id="vii.x-p36.7" parsed="|Luke|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.12">Luke xii. 12. </scripRef>
Now if <i>Christ </i> gave this order 
to his disciples before he departed from them,
as that which they were to practise during his
abode outwardly with them, much more were they
to do it after his departure, since then they were
more especially to receive the Spirit, <i>to lead them in
all things,</i> and to <i>bring all things to their remembrance,</i>
<scripRef passage="John xiv. 26" id="vii.x-p36.8" parsed="|John|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.14.26">John xiv. 26.</scripRef> 
And if they were to do so when
they appeared before the magistrates and princes
of the earth, much more in the worship of God,
when they stand specially before him; seeing, as
is above shown, his worship is to be performed in
Spirit; and therefore after their receiving of the
<i>Holy Ghost,</i> it is said, <i>Acts</i> ii. 4. <i>They spake as the<pb n="388" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_388.html" id="vii.x-Page_388" />
Spirit gave them utterance, </i> not what they had
studied and gathered from books in their closets
in a premeditated way.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p37">
<note place="margin" n="896" id="vii.x-p37.1">Franciscus Lambertus's testimony  against the priests' studied inventions and figments. </note>
<i>Franciscus Lambertus, </i> before cited, speaketh well
and showeth their hypocrisy, <i>Tract. 5.</i> of <i>Prophecy,</i>
chap. iii. saying, <i>Where are they now that glory in
their inventions, who say, a fine invention! a fine
invention! This they call invention, which themselves 
have made up; but what have the faithful to do with
such kind of invention? It is not figments, nor yet
inventions, that we will have, but things that are
solid, invincible, eternal, and heavenly; not which
men have invented, but which God hath revealed:
for if we believe the scriptures, our invention profiteth
nothing, but to provoke God to our ruin. </i> And afterwards, 
<i>Beware </i> (saith he) <i>that thou determine not
precisely to speak what before thou hast meditated,
whatsoever it be; for though it be lawful to deter
mine the text which thou art to expound, yet not at all
the interpretation; lest if thou so dost, thou take from
the Holy Spirit that which is his, to wit, to direct
thy speech, that thou mayest prophesy in the name of
the Lord, void of all learning, meditation, and experience, 
and as if thou hadst studied nothing at all,
committing thy heart, thy tongue, and thyself wholly
unto his Spirit, and trusting nothing to thy former studying 
or meditation; but saying with thyself, in great
confidence of the divine promise, </i> The Lord will give
a word with much power unto those that preach
the gospel. <i>But above all things be careful thou follow 
not the manner of </i> hypocrites, <i>who have written 
almost word for word what they are to say, as if
they were to repeat some verses upon a theatre, having 
learned all their preaching as they do that act</i>
tragedies. <i>And afterwards, when they are in the
place of prophesying, pray the Lord to direct their
tongue; but in the mean time, shutting up the way of
the Holy Spirit, they determine to say nothing but
what they have written. O unhappy kind of </i> proph<pb n="389" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_389.html" id="vii.x-Page_389" />
ets,<i>yea, and truly cursed, which depend not upon
God's Spirit, but upon their own writing's or meditation! 
Why prayest thou to the Lord, thou false prophet,
to give thee his holy Spirit, by which thou mayest speak
things profitable, and yet thou repellest the Spirit? Why
preferrest thou thy meditation or study to the Spirit of
God? Otherwise why committest thou not thyself to
the Spirit</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p38">
§. XIX. Secondly, This manner of preaching 
<note place="margin" n="897" id="vii.x-p38.1">2.  The  words man's wisdom brings beget not faith.</note>
as used by them (considering that they also affirm 
<i>that it may be and often is performed by men who
are wicked, or void of true grace) </i> cannot only not 
edify the church, beget or nourish true faith, but 
is destructive to it, being directly contrary to the
nature of the <i>Christian </i> and <i>apostolic ministry </i>
mentioned in the scriptures: for the <i>apostle preached
the gospel not in the wisdom of words, lest the cross
of Christ should be of none effect, </i> 
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. i. 17" id="vii.x-p38.2" parsed="|1Cor|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.17">1 Cor. i. 17.</scripRef> 
But this preaching not being done by the actings and
movings of God's Spirit, but by man's invention
and eloquence, in his own will, and through his
natural and acquired parts and learning, is in the
wisdom of words, and therefore the <i>cross of Christ</i>
is thereby made of none effect. The apostle's
<i>speech </i> and <i>preaching </i> was not <i>with enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit
and of power, </i> that the faith of their hearers <i>should
not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of
God, </i>
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii. 3, 4, 5" id="vii.x-p38.3" parsed="|1Cor|2|3|2|4;|1Cor|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.3-1Cor.2.4 Bible:1Cor.2.5">1  Cor. ii. 3, 4, 5.</scripRef> 
But this preaching having
nothing of the Spirit and power in it, both the
preachers and hearers confessing they wait for no
such thing, nor yet are oftentimes sensible of it,
must needs stand in the enticing words of man's
wisdom, since it is by the mere wisdom of man
it is sought after, and the mere strength of man's
eloquence and enticing words it is uttered; and
therefore no wonder if the faith of such as hear
and depend upon such preachers and preachings
stand in the wisdom of men, and not in the power



<pb n="390" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_390.html" id="vii.x-Page_390" />
of God. The apostles declared, That they <i>spake
not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which
the Holy Ghost teacheth,</i> 
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii. 13" id="vii.x-p38.4" parsed="|1Cor|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.13">1 Cor. ii. 13.</scripRef> 
But these
preachers confess that they are strangers to the
<i>Holy Ghost, </i> his motions and operations, neither
do they wait to feel them, and therefore they
speak in the words which their own natural wisdom 
and learning teach them, mixing them in, and
adding them to, such words as they steal out of
the scripture and other books, and therefore speak
not what the <i>Holy Ghost </i> teacheth.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p39">
<note place="margin" n="898" id="vii.x-p39.1">3. True church's method was to speak by revelation. </note>
Thirdly, This is contrary to the method and
order of the <i>primitive church </i> mentioned by the
apostle, 
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiv. 30." id="vii.x-p39.2" parsed="|1Cor|14|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.30"> 1 Cor. xiv. 30. </scripRef>
&amp;c. where in <i>preaching </i> everyone 
is to wait for his <i>revelation, </i> and to give place
one unto another, according as things are revealed; 
but here there is no waiting for a <i>revelation,</i>
but the preacher must speak, and not that which
is revealed unto him, but what he hath prepared
and premeditated before-hand.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p40">
<note place="margin" n="899" id="vii.x-p40.1">4. The Spirit is shut out by priests from being the teacher.</note>
Lastly, By this kind of preaching the Spirit of
God, which should be the chief instructer and
teacher of God's people, and whose influence is
that only which makes all preaching effectual and
beneficial for the edifying of souls, is shut out,
and man's natural wisdom, learning, and parts set
up and exalted; which no doubt is a great and
chief reason why the preaching among the generality 
of <i>Christians </i> is so unfruitful and unsuccessful.
Yea, according to this doctrine, the devil may
preach, and ought to be heard also, seeing he both
knoweth the truth, and hath as much eloquence
as any. But what avails excellency of speech, if
the demonstration and power of the Spirit be
wanting, which toucheth the conscience? We see
that when the devil confessed to the truth, yet
Christ would have none of his testimony. And as
these pregnant testimonies of the scripture do
prove this part of preaching to be contrary to

<pb n="391" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_391.html" id="vii.x-Page_391" />
the doctrine of Christ, so do they also prove <i>that</i>
of <i>ours</i> before affirmed to be conformable thereunto.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p41">
§. XX. But if any object after this manner, <i>Have </i>
<note place="margin" n="900" id="vii.x-p41.1">Object.</note>
<i>not many been benefitted, yea, and both converted and
edified by the ministry of such as have premeditated their
preaching? Yea, and hath not the Spirit often concurred by its divine influence with preachings thus premeditated, 
so as they have been powerfully borne in upon the
souls of the hearers to their advantage?</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p42">
<note place="margin" n="901" id="vii.x-p42.1">Answ.</note> 
I <i>answer, </i> Though that be granted, which I shall
not deny, it will not infer that the thing was good
in itself, more than because <i>Paul</i> was met with by
<note place="margin" n="902" id="vii.x-p42.2">Paul persecuting was converted, is therefore persecuting good?</note>
Christ to the converting of his soul riding to <i>Damascus </i>
to persecute the saints, that he did well in
so doing. Neither particular actions, nor yet whole
congregations, as we above observed, are to be
measured by the acts of God's condescension in
times of ignorance. But besides, it hath oftentimes
fallen out, that God, having a regard to the simplicity 
and integrity either of the preacher or hearers, 
hath fallen in upon the heart of a preacher by
his power and holy influence, and thereby hath led
him to speak things that were not in his premeditated 
discourse, and which perhaps he never
thought on before; and those passing ejaculations,
and unpremeditated but living exhortations, have
proved more beneficial and refreshing both to
preacher and hearers than all their premeditated
sermons. But all that will not allow them to continue in these things which in themselves are not
approved, but contrary to the practice of the apostles, 
when God is raising up a people to serve him,
according to the <i>primitive purity </i> and <i>spirituality;</i>
yea, such acts of <i>God's condescension, </i> in times of
darkness and ignorance, should engage all more
and more to follow him, according as he reveals
his most <i>perfect</i> and <i>spiritual way.</i>
</p>

<pb n="392" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_392.html" id="vii.x-Page_392" />
<p id="vii.x-p43">
<note place="margin" n="903" id="vii.x-p43.1">II.</note>
§. XXI. Having hitherto spoken of <i>preaching,</i>
<note place="margin" n="904" id="vii.x-p43.2">Of prayer, how the outward is distinguished from the inward. </note>
now it is fit to speak of <i>praying,</i> concerning which
the like controversy ariseth. Our adversaries,
whose <i>religion</i> is all for the most part <i>outside,</i> and
such whose acts are the mere product of man's
natural will and abilities, as they can preach, so
can they pray when they please, and therefore have
their set particular prayers. I meddle not with the
controversies among themselves concering this,
some of them being for <i>set prayers,</i> as a <i>liturgy,</i>
others for such as are conceived <i>extempore:</i> it suffices 
me that all of them agree in this, That the
motions and influence of the Spirit of God are not
necessary to be previous thereunto; and therefore
<note place="margin" n="905" id="vii.x-p43.3">The priests set times to preach and pray, deny the Spirit. </note>
they have <i>set times</i> in their public worship, as before 
and after preaching, and in their private devotion, 
as morning and evening, and before and
after meat, and other such occasions, at which they
precisely set about the performing of their prayers, 
by speaking words to God, whether they feel
any motion or influence of the Spirit or not; so
that some of the chiefest have confessed that they
have thus prayed without the motions or assistance 
of the Spirit, acknowledging that they
sinned in so doing; yet they said they looked upon
it as their duty so to do, though to pray without
the Spirit be sin. We freely confess that <i>prayer</i>
is both very profitable, and a necessary duty commanded, 
and fit to be practised frequently by all
<i>Christians;</i> but as we can do nothing without
Christ, so neither can we pray without the concurrence 
and assistance of his Spirit. But that
the <i>state</i> of the <i>controversy</i> may be the better 
understood, let it be considered, <i>first,</i> that <i>prayer</i>
<note place="margin" n="906" id="vii.x-p43.4">What inward prayer is.</note>
is two-fold, inward and outward. <i>Inward prayer</i>
is that <i>secret turning of the mind towards God, </i> whereby, being secretly touched and awakened by the
<i>light of Christ </i> in the conscience, and so bowed
down under the sense of its iniquities, unworthi<pb n="393" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_393.html" id="vii.x-Page_393" />
ness, and misery, it looks up to God, and joining
with the secret shinings of the <i>seed of God, </i> it
breathes towards him, and is constantly breathing
forth some secret desires and aspirations towards
him. It is in this sense that we are so frequently
in scripture commanded to <i>pray continually, </i>
<scripRef passage="Luke xviii. 1" id="vii.x-p43.5" parsed="|Luke|18|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.1">Luke xviii. 1.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="1 Thess. v. 17" id="vii.x-p43.6" parsed="|1Thess|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.17">1 Thess. v. 17.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="Eph. vi. 18" id="vii.x-p43.7" parsed="|Eph|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.18">Eph. vi. 18.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="Luke xxi. 36" id="vii.x-p43.8" parsed="|Luke|21|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.36">Luke xxi. 36.</scripRef>
which cannot be understood of <i>outward prayer, </i>
because it were impossible that men should be always 
upon their knees, expressing <i>words </i> of <i>prayer;</i>
and this would hinder them from the exercise of
those <i>duties </i> no less positively commanded. <i>Outward</i> 
<note place="margin" n="907" id="vii.x-p43.9">What outward prayer is.</note>
<i>prayer</i> is, when as the Spirit, being thus in 
the exercise of inward retirement, and feeling the
breathing of the Spirit of God to arise powerfully
in the soul, receives strength and liberty by a superadded 
motion and influence of the <i>Spirit </i> to
bring forth either audible <i>sighs, groans, </i> or <i>words,</i>
and that either in public assemblies, or in private,
or at meat, &amp;c.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p44">
<note place="margin" n="908" id="vii.x-p44.1">Inward prayer necessary at all times.</note>
As then <i>inward prayer is necessary at all tines,</i> so,
so long as the day of every man's <i>visitation </i> lasteth,
he never wants some influence, less or more, for
the practice of it; because he no sooner retires
his mind, and considers himself in God's presence,
but he finds himself in the practice of it.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p45">
<note place="margin" n="909" id="vii.x-p45.1">Outward prayer doth require a superadded influence.</note>
The <i>outward exercise of prayer, </i> as needing a
greater and superadded influence and motion of the
Spirit, as it cannot be continually practised, so
neither can it be so readily, so as to be effectually
performed, until his mind be some time acquainted
with the <i>inward; </i> therefore such as are diligent and
watchful in their minds, and much retired in the
exercise of this <i>inward prayer, </i> are more capable
to be frequent in the use of the <i>outward, </i>
because that this holy influence doth more constantly 
attend them, and they being better acquainted
with, and accustomed to, the motions of <i>God's Spirit,</i> 
can easily perceive and discern them. And in <pb n="394" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_394.html" id="vii.x-Page_394" />
deed, as such who are most diligent have a near access 
to God, and he taketh most delight to draw
them by his <i>Spirit </i> to approach and call upon him,
so when many are gathered together in this <i>watchful 
mind, </i> God doth frequently pour forth the <i>Spirit</i>
of <i>prayer </i> among them and stir them thereunto, to
the edifying and building up of one another in
<i>love. </i> But because this <i>outward prayer </i> depends
upon the <i>inward, </i> as that which must follow it, and
cannot be acceptably performed but as attended
<note place="margin" n="910" id="vii.x-p45.2">We cannot fix set times to speak and pray. </note>
with a superadded influence and motion of the
<i>Spirit, </i> therefore cannot we prefix set times to <i>pray
outwardly,</i> so as to lay a necessity to speak words
at such and such times, whether we feel this heavenly 
influence and assistance or no; for that we
judge were a tempting of God, and a coming
before him without due <i>preparation. </i> We think it
fit for us to present ourselves before him by this
<i>inward retirement </i> of the <i>mind, </i> and so to proceed
further, as his Spirit shall help us and draw us
thereunto; and we find that the Lord accepts of
this, yea, and seeth meet sometimes to exercise us
in this silent place for the trial of our <i>patience,</i>
without allowing us to speak further, that he may
teach us not to rely upon outward <i>performances,</i>
or satisfy ourselves, as too many do, wit the saying 
of our <i>prayers; </i> and that our dependence upon
him may be the more firm and constant, to wait
for the holding out of his <i>sceptre, </i> and for his allowance 
to draw near unto him, with greater
freedom and enlargement of <i>Spirit </i> upon our <i>hearts</i>
towards him. Yet nevertheless we do not deny but
sometimes God, upon particular occasions, very
suddenly, yea, upon the very first turning in of
the <i>mind, </i> may give power and liberty to bring
forth words or acts of <i>outward prayer, </i> so as the
soul can scarce discern any previous motion, but
the influence and bringing forth thereof may be as
it were <i>simul &amp; semel: </i> nevertheless that saying of<pb n="395" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_395.html" id="vii.x-Page_395" />
<i>Bernard </i> is true, that <i>all prayer is lukewarm which
hath not an inspiration preceding it. </i> Though we
affirm that none ought to go about <i>prayer </i> without
this motion, yet we do not deny but such <i>sin </i> as neglect 
<note place="margin" n="911" id="vii.x-p45.3">Such sin as are neglecting prayer.</note>
<i>prayer; </i> but their sin is in that they come not 
to that place where they may feel that which would 
lead them thereunto. And therefore we question
not but many, through neglect of this <i>inward
watchfulness </i> and <i>retiredness</i> of <i>mind, </i>
miss many precious opportunities to <i>pray, </i> and thereby are
guilty in the sight of God;  yet would they <i>sin</i> if
they should set about the act until they first felt
the influence. For as he grossly offends his <i>master </i>
<note place="margin" n="912" id="vii.x-p45.4">A forward &amp; a careless servant answers not his duty.</note>
that lieth in his bed and sleeps, and neglects to do 
his <i>master's business; </i> yet if such a one should suddenly get up, without putting on his clothes, or 
taking along with him those necessary <i>tools</i> and
<i>instruments, </i> without which he could not possibly
work, and should forwardly fall a doing to no purpose, 
he would be so far thereby from repairing
his former <i>fault, </i> that he would justly incur a new
censure: and as one that is careless and otherways 
busied may miss to hear one speaking unto
him, or even not hear the bell of a clock, though
striking hard by him, so may many, through negligence, 
miss to hear God oftentimes calling upon
them, and giving them access to pray unto him;
yet will not that allow them, without his liberty,
in their own wills to fall to work.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p46">
And lastly, Though this be the only true and
proper method of prayer, as that which is alone
acceptable to God, yet shall we not deny but he 
<note place="margin" n="913" id="vii.x-p46.1">In times of darkness God did often hear their prayers.</note>
oftentimes answered the <i>prayers </i> and concurred 
with the <i>desires </i> of some, especially in times of 
<i>darkness, </i> who have greatly erred herein; so that 
some that have sat down in <i>formal prayer, </i> though
far wrong in the matter as well as manner, without 
the assistance or influence of <i>God's Spirit,</i> yet
have found him to take occasion therethrough to




<pb n="396" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_396.html" id="vii.x-Page_396" />
break in upon their souls, and wonderfully tender
and refresh them; yet as in <i>preaching </i> and elsewhere 
hath afore been observed, that will not
prove any such <i>practices, </i> or be a just let to hinder
any from coming to <i>practice </i> that <i>pure, spiritual, </i> and
<i>acceptable prayer, </i> which God is again restoring and
leading his people into, out of all <i>superstitions </i> and
mere <i>empty formalities. </i> The state of the <i>controversy,</i>
and our <i>sense </i> thereof, being thus clearly stated,
will both obviate many <i>objections, </i> and make the
<note place="margin" n="914" id="vii.x-p46.2">First, Spiritual prayer proved from scripture.</note>
answer to others more brief and easy. I shall first
prove this <i>spiritual prayer </i> by some short considerations from <i>scripture, </i> and then answer the objections 
of our opposers, which will also serve to
refute their method and manner thereof.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p47">
<note place="margin" n="915" id="vii.x-p47.1">I. </note>
§. XXII. And First, That there is a necessity
<note place="margin" n="916" id="vii.x-p47.2">God's Spirit must be felt to move the mind to prayer. </note>
of this <i>inward retirement </i> of the <i>mind </i> as previous to
<i>prayer, </i> that the <i>Spirit</i> may be felt to draw thereunto, appears, for that in most of those places
where <i>prayer </i> is commanded; <i>watching </i> is prefixed
thereunto, as necessary to go before, as 
<scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 42" id="vii.x-p47.3" parsed="|Matt|24|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.42"> Matt. xxiv. 42</scripRef>
<scripRef passage="Mark xiii. 33. and xiv. 38." id="vii.x-p47.4" parsed="|Mark|13|33|0|0;|Mark|14|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.13.33 Bible:Mark.14.38"> Mark xiii. 33. and xiv. 38. </scripRef>
<scripRef passage="Luke xxi. 36." id="vii.x-p47.5" parsed="|Luke|21|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.36"> Luke xxi. 36. </scripRef>
from which it is evident that this <i>watching </i> was to go before 
<i>prayer. </i> Now to what end is this <i>watching, </i> or
what is it, but a waiting to feel <i>God's Spirit </i> to draw
unto <i>prayer, </i> that so it may be done acceptably?
<note place="margin" n="917" id="vii.x-p47.6"><scripRef passage="Eph.vi.18" id="vii.x-p47.7" parsed="|Eph|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.18">Eph.vi.18.</scripRef></note>
for since we are to <i>pray always in the Spirit, </i> and
cannot pray of ourselves without it acceptably,
this watching must be for this end recommended
to us, as preceding <i>prayer, </i> that we may watch and
wait for the seasonable time to <i>pray, </i> which is when
the Spirit moves thereunto.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p48">
<note place="margin" n="918" id="vii.x-p48.1">II.</note> 
Secondly, This necessity of the Spirit's moving
<note place="margin" n="919" id="vii.x-p48.2">We know not how to pray but as the Spirit helps. </note>
and concurrence appears abundantly from that of
the apostle <i>Paul, </i>
<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 26, 27" id="vii.x-p48.3" parsed="|Rom|8|26|8|27" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.26-Rom.8.27"> Rom. viii. 26, 27.</scripRef> 
<i>Likewise the
Spirit also helpeth our infrmities: for we know not
what we should pray for as we ought; but the Spirit
itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which
cannot be uttered. And he that searcheth the hearts</i>



<pb n="397" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_397.html" id="vii.x-Page_397" />
<i>knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because he
maketh intercession for the saints according to the will
of God. </i> Which <i>first </i> holds forth the incapacity of
men as of themselves to pray or call upon God in
their own wills, even such as have received the
<i>faith </i> of <i>Christ, </i> and are in measure sanctified by it,
as was the church of <i>Rome, </i> to which the apostle
then wrote. <i>Secondly, </i> It holds forth that which can
only help and assist men to pray, to wit, the Spirit,
as that without which they cannot do it acceptably 
to God, nor beneficially to their own souls. 
<i>Thirdly, </i> The manner and way of the Spirit's intercession, 
<i>with sighs and groans which are unutterable.</i>
And <i>Fourthly, </i> That God receiveth graciously the
prayers of such as are presented and offered unto
himself by the Spirit, <i>knowing it to be according to
his will.</i> Now it cannot be conceived but this
order of prayer thus asserted by the apostle, is
most consistent with those other testimonies of
scripture, commending and recommending to us
the use of prayer. From which I thus argue,
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p49">
<i>If any man know not how to pray, </i> neither <i>can do it</i>
<note place="margin" n="920" id="vii.x-p49.1">Arg.</note>.
<i>without the help of the Spirit, then it is to no purpose for
him, but altogether unprofitable, </i> to pray without it.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p50">
<i>But the </i> first <i>is true, therefore also the </i> last.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p51">
Thirdly, This necessity of the Spirit to true 
<note place="margin" n="921" id="vii.x-p51.1">III.</note>
prayer appears from 
<scripRef passage="Eph. vi. 18." id="vii.x-p51.2" parsed="|Eph|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.18">Eph. vi. 18. </scripRef>
and 
<scripRef passage="Jude 20." id="vii.x-p51.3" parsed="|Jude|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.20">Jude 20. </scripRef>
<note place="margin" n="922" id="vii.x-p51.4">Pray always in the Spirit, &amp; watching thereunto.</note>
where the apostle commands <i>to pray always in the 
Spirit, and watching thereunto; </i> which is as much as 
if he had said, that we were never to pray without 
the Spirit, or watching thereunto. And <i>Jude</i>
showeth that such prayers as are <i>in the Holy Ghost</i>
only, tend to the <i>building up of ourselves in our most
holy faith.</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p52">
<note place="margin" n="923" id="vii.x-p52.1">IV.</note>
Fourthly, The apostle Paul saith expressly, 
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 3" id="vii.x-p52.2" parsed="|1Cor|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.3">1 Cor. xii. 3.</scripRef> 
<i>That no man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by </i>
<note place="margin" n="924" id="vii.x-p52.3">Man cannot call Christ Lord but by the Holy Ghost.</note>
<i>the Holy Ghost: </i> If then Jesus cannot be thus rightly 
named but by the <i>Holy Ghost, </i> far less can he be 
acceptably called upon. Hence the same apostle <pb n="398" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_398.html" id="vii.x-Page_398" />
declares, 
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiv. 15" id="vii.x-p52.4" parsed="|1Cor|14|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.15">1 Cor. xiv. 15.</scripRef> 
that he <i>will pray with the
Spirit, &amp;c.</i> A clear evidence that it was none of
his method to pray without it.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p53">
<note place="margin" n="925" id="vii.x-p53.1">V.</note>  
But Fifthly, All <i>prayer </i> without the Spirit is <i>abomination, </i> 
<note place="margin" n="926" id="vii.x-p53.2">God will not hear the prayers of the wicked.</note>
such as are the <i>prayers of the wicked, </i>
<scripRef passage="Prov. xxviii. 9" id="vii.x-p53.3" parsed="|Prov|28|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.28.9">Prov. xxviii. 9.</scripRef> 
And the <i>confidence </i> that the saints have
that <i>God will hear them </i> is, if they <i>ask any thing according to his will, </i>
<scripRef passage="1 John v. 14" id="vii.x-p53.4" parsed="|1John|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.14">1 John v. 14.</scripRef> 
So if the prayer
be not according to his will, there is no ground of
confidence that he will hear. Now our adversaries
will acknowledge that prayers without the Spirit
are not according to the will of God, and therefore
such as pray without it have no ground to expect
an answer: for indeed to bid a man <i>pray </i> without
the <i>Spirit </i>is all one as to bid one <i>see </i> without 
<i>eyes, work </i> without <i>hands, </i> or <i>go </i>
without <i>feet. </i> And to
desire a man to fall to <i>prayer </i> ere the Spirit in
some measure less or more move him thereunto,
is to desire a man to see before he opens his eyes,
or to walk before he rises up, or to work with his
hands before he moves them.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p54">
<note place="margin" n="927" id="vii.x-p54.1">Vl.</note>  
§. XXlll. But lastly, From this false opinion of
<note place="margin" n="928" id="vii.x-p54.2">All sacrifice is sin, not offered by the Spirit.</note>
praying without the Spirit, and not it necessary 
to be waited for, as that which may be felt
to move us thereunto, hath proceeded all the superstition 
and idolatry that is among those called
<i>Christians, </i> and those many abominations where
with the Lord is <i>provoked, </i> and his <i>Spirit grieved;</i>
so that many deceive themselves now, as the <i>Jews</i>
did of old, thinking it sufficient if they pay their
daily sacrifices, and offer their customary oblations; 
from thence thinking all is well, and creating 
a false peace to themselves, as the <i>whore </i> in
the <i>Proverbs, </i> because they have offered up their
<i>sacrifices</i> of morning and evening prayers. And
therefore it is manifest that their constant use of
these things doth not a whit influence their lives
and conversations; but they remain for the most
part as bad as ever. Yea, it is frequent both among



<pb n="399" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_399.html" id="vii.x-Page_399" />
<i>Papists </i> and <i>Protestants, </i> for them to leap as it were
out of their vain, light, and profane conversations 
at their <i>set hours </i> and <i>seasons, </i> and fall to their
customary devotion; and then, when it is scarce
finished, and the words to God scarce out, the
former profane talk comes after it; so that the
same wicked profane spirit of this world actuates
them in both. If there be any such thing as <i>vain
oblations,</i> or <i>prayers that are abomination, </i> which God
heareth not, (as is certain there are, and the scripture 
testifies, 
<scripRef passage="Isa. lxvi. 3" id="vii.x-p54.3" parsed="|Isa|66|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.3">Isa. lxvi. 3.</scripRef>
<scripRef passage="Jer. xiv. 12" id="vii.x-p54.4" parsed="|Jer|14|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.14.12">Jer. xiv. 12.</scripRef>) 
certainly 
such <i>prayers </i> as are acted in man's will, and by his 
own strength, without God's Spirit, must be of that
number.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p55">
§. XXIV. Let this suffice for proof. I shall
now proceed to answer their objections, when I
have said something concerning <i>joining in prayer </i>
<note place="margin" n="929" id="vii.x-p55.1">Concerning joining in prayer with others.</note>
<i>with others. </i> Those that pray together with one 
accord use not only to concur in their spirits, but 
also in the gesture of their body, which we also
willingly approve of. It becometh those who approach 
before God to <i>pray, </i> that they do it with 
<i>bowed knees, </i> and with their <i>heads uncovered, </i>
which is our practice.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p56">
But here ariseth a controversy, <i>Whether it be</i> 
<note place="margin" n="930" id="vii.x-p56.1">Obj.1.</note>
<i>lawful to join with others by those external signs of reverence, albeit not in heart, who pray formally, not
waiting for the motion of the Spirit, nor judging it necessary.</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p57">
We answer, Not at all; and for our testimony 
<note place="margin" n="931" id="vii.x-p57.1">Answ.</note>
in this thing we have suffered not a little. For
when it hath fallen out, that either accidentally, 
<note place="margin" n="932" id="vii.x-p57.2">The reason why we cannot join in prayer.</note>
or to witness against their worship, we have been 
present during the same, and have not found it 
lawful for us to <i>bow </i> with them thereunto, they
have often persecuted us, not only with reproaches, 
but also with strokes and cruel beatings. 
For this cause they used to accuse us of
pride, profanity, and madness, as if we had no re
<pb n="400" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_400.html" id="vii.x-Page_400" />
spect or reverence to the <i>worship of God, </i> and as if
we judged none could pray, or were heard of God,
but ourselves. Unto all which, and many more
reproaches of this kind, we answer briefly and modestly, 
That it sufficeth us that we are found so
doing, neither through pride, nor madness, nor
profanity, but merely lest we should hurt our
<i>consciences; </i> the reason of which is plain and evident: 
for since our <i>principle </i> and <i>doctrine </i> oblige us
to believe that the <i>prayers </i> of those who themselves
confess they are <i>not actuated by the Spirit </i> are 
<i>abominations, </i> how can we with a safe conscience join with them?
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p58">
<note place="margin" n="933" id="vii.x-p58.1">Obj. 1.</note> 
If they urge, <i>That this is the height of uncharitableness 
and arrogancy, as if we judged ourselves always
to pray by the Spirit's motion, but they never; as if we
were never deceived by praying without the motions of
the Spirit, and that they were never actuated by it, seeing 
albeit they judge not the motion of the Spirit always
necessary, they confess nevertheless that at is very
profitable and comfortable, and they feel it often influencing 
them; which that it sometimes falls out we cannot
deny;</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p59">
<note place="margin" n="934" id="vii.x-p59.1">Answ.</note> 
To all which I answer distinctly, If it were their
known and avowed <i>doctrine </i> not to pray without
the motion of the Spirit, and that, seriously holding 
thereunto, they did not bind themselves to
pray at certain <i>prescribed times </i> precisely, at which
times they determine to pray, though without the
Spirit, then indeed we might be accused of un
charitableness and pride, if we never joined with
<note place="margin" n="935" id="vii.x-p59.2">Shall we confirm the hypocrites when praying?</note>
them; and if they so taught and practised, I doubt
not but it would be lawful for us so to do, unless 
there should appear some manifest and evident 
hypocrisy and delusion. But seeing they
confess that they <i>pray without the Spirit, </i> and seeing
God hath persuaded us that such prayers are <i>abominable, </i>
how can we with a safe conscience join
with an <i>abomination? </i> That God sometimes conde


<pb n="401" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_401.html" id="vii.x-Page_401" />
scends to them, we do not deny; although now,
when the <i>spiritual worship </i> is openly proclaimed, and
all are invited unto it, the case is otherwise than
in those old times of apostacy and darkness; and
therefore, albeit any should begin to pray in our
presence, not expecting the motion of the Spirit;
yet if it manifestly appear that God in condescension 
did concur with such a one; then according 
to God's will we should not refuse to join also;
but this is rare, lest thence they should be confirmed 
in their false principle. And although this
seems hard in our profession, nevertheless it is so
confirmed by the authority both of scripture and
right reason, that many convinced thereof have
embraced this part before other <i>truths, </i> which were
easier, and, as they seemed to some, clearer. Among
whom is memorable of late years <i>Alexander Skein,</i>
a magistrate of the city of <i>Aberdeen, </i> a man very
modest, and very averse from giving offence to
others, who nevertheless being overcome by the
power of Truth in this matter, behoved for this
cause to separate himself from the public assemblies 
and prayers, and join himself unto us; who
also gave the reason of his change, and likewise
succinctly, but yet substantially, comprehended
this controversy concerning <i>worship</i> in some short
questions, which he offered to the public preachers
of the <i>city,</i> and which I think meet to insert in this
place.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p60">
1. <i>Whether or not should an act of God's worship </i>
<note place="margin" n="936" id="vii.x-p60.1">Some questions of A. Skein proposed to the preachers in Aberdeen.</note>
<i>be gone about without the motions, leadings, and actings 
of the Holy Spirit?  </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p61">
2. <i>If the motions of the Spirit be necessary to every 
particular duty, whether should he be waited upon, that 
all our acts and words may be according as he gives utterance 
and assistance?</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p62">
3. <i>Whether every one that bears the name of a </i> Christian, 
<i>or professes to be a </i> Protestant, <i>hath such an unin</i><pb n="402" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_402.html" id="vii.x-Page_402" />
<i>terrupted measure thereof, that he may, without waiting,
go immediately about the duty?</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p63">
4. <i>If there be an indisposition and unfitness at some
tines for such exercises, at least as to the spiritual and
lively performance thereof, whether ought they to be performed 
in that case, and at that time?</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p64">
5. <i>If any duty be gone about, under pretence that it is
in obedience to the external command, without the spiritual 
life and motion necessary, whether such a duty thus
performed can in faith be expected to be accepted of
God, and not rather reckoned as a bringing of strange</i>
<note place="margin" n="937" id="vii.x-p64.1"><scripRef passage="Lev. xvi. 1" id="vii.x-p64.2" parsed="|Lev|16|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.1">Lev. xvi. 1.</scripRef></note>
<i>fire before the Lord, seeing it is performed at best by
the strength of natural and acquired parts, and not by
the strength and assistance of the Holy Ghost, which was
typified by the fire that came down from heaven,
which alone behoved to consume the sacrifice and no
other?</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p65">
6. <i>Whether duties gone about in the mere strength of
natural and acquired parts, whether in public or private,
be not as really, upon the matter, an image of man's invention 
as the</i> popish <i>worship, though not so gross in the
outward appearance ? And therefore whether it be not
as real superstition to countenance any worship of that
nature, as it is to countenance </i>popish<i> worship, though
there be a difference in the degree?</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p66">
7. <i>Whether it be a ground of offence or just scandal
to countenance the worship of those whose professed
principle it is neither to speak for edification, nor to
pray, but as the Holy Ghost shall be pleased to assist
them in some measure less or more; without which they
rather choose to be silent, than to speak without this influence ?
</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p67">
Unto these they answered but very coldly and
faintly, whose answers likewise long ago he refuted.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p68">
<note place="margin" n="938" id="vii.x-p68.1">We must not lose our witnessing for God. </note>
Seeing then God hath called us to his spiritual
worship, and to testify against the human and
voluntary worships of the apostacy, if we did
not this way stand immoveable to the <i>truth </i> re
<pb n="403" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_403.html" id="vii.x-Page_403" />
vealed, but should join with them, both our testimony 
for God would be weakened and lost, and
it would be impossible steadily to propagate this
worship in the world, whose progress we dare
neither retard nor hinder by any act of ours; though
therefore we shall lose not only worldly honour,
but even our lives. And truly many <i>Protestants,</i>
through their unsteadiness in this thing, for politic 
ends complying with the <i>Popish abominations,</i>
have greatly scandalized their profession, and hurt
the reformation; as appeared in the example of
the <i>Elector of Saxony; </i> who, in the convention at 
<note place="margin" n="939" id="vii.x-p68.2">Elector of Saxony's scandal given to Protestants.</note>
Augsburg, in the year 1530, being commanded by 
the Emperor <i>Charles </i> the Fifth to be present at the 
mass, that he might carry the sword before him, 
according to his place; which when he justly
scrupled to perform, his preachers taking more
care for their prince's honour than for his conscience, 
persuaded him that it was lawful to do
it against his conscience. Which was both a very
bad example, and great scandal to the reformation, 
<note place="margin" n="940" id="vii.x-p68.3">Secondly, Objections against spiritual prayer answered.</note>
and displeased many; as the author of the <i>History </i>
of the <i>Council of Trent, </i> in-his first book, well observes. 
But now I hasten to the objections of our 
adversaries against this method of praying.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p69">
§. XXV. First; They object, <i>That if such particular, </i>
<note place="margin" n="941" id="vii.x-p69.1">Obj. 1.</note>
<i>influences were needful to outward acts of worship,
then they should also be needful to inward acts, to wit,
desire and love to God. But this is absurd; Therefore
also that from whence it follows.</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p70">
I answer; That which was said in the <i>state </i> of 
<note place="margin" n="942" id="vii.x-p70.1">Answ.</note>
the <i>controversy </i> cleareth this; because, as to those
general duties, there never wants an influence, so
long as the day of a man's visitation lasteth; during
which time <i>God is always near </i> to him, and <i>wrestling
</i> with him by his Spirit, to turn him to himself; so
that if he do but stand still, and cease from his
evil thoughts, the Lord is near to help him, &amp;c.
But as to the outward acts of prayer, they need a

<pb n="404" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_404.html" id="vii.x-Page_404" />
more special motion and influence, as hath been
proved.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p71">
<note place="margin" n="943" id="vii.x-p71.1">Obj. 2.</note> 
Secondly; They object, <i>That it might be also alleged, 
that men ought not to do moral duties, as children
to honour their parents, men to do right to their neighbours, 
except the Spirit move them to it.</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p72">
<note place="margin" n="944" id="vii.x-p72.1">Answ.</note> 
I answer; There is a great difference betwixt
these general duties betwixt man and man, and the
particular express acts of worship towards God: the
one is merely spiritual, and commanded by God to
be performed by his Spirit; the other answer their
end, as to them whom they are immediately directed 
to and concern, though done from a mere
natural principle of self-love; even as <i>beasts </i> have
natural affections one to another, and therefore may
be thus performed. Though I shall not deny, but
that they are not works accepted of God, or beneficial 
to the soul, but as they are done in the fear
of God, and in his blessing, in which his children
do all things, and therefore are accepted and blessed 
in whatsoever they do.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p73">
<note place="margin" n="945" id="vii.x-p73.1">Obj. 3.</note> 
Thirdly; They object, <i>That if a wicked man
ought not to pray without a motion of the Spirit, because</i>
<note place="margin" n="946" id="vii.x-p73.2"><scripRef passage="Prov. xxi. 4" id="vii.x-p73.3" parsed="|Prov|21|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.21.4">Prov. xxi. 4.</scripRef></note>
<i>his prayer would be sinful; neither ought he to plough by
the same reason, because the </i> ploughing of the wicked, 
<i>as well as his praying, </i> is sin.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p74">
<note place="margin" n="947" id="vii.x-p74.1">Answ.</note> 
This objection is of the same nature with the
former, and therefore may be answered the same
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p75">
<note place="margin" n="948" id="vii.x-p75.1">How acts of nature differ from the Spirit's. </note>
way; seeing there is a great difference betwixt
natural acts, such as <i>eating, drinking, sleeping, </i> and
<i>seeking sustenance for the body, </i> (which things man
hath common with beasts,) and spiritual acts. And
it doth not follow, because man ought not to go
about <i>spiritual acts </i> without the Spirit, that therefore 
he may not go about <i>natural acts </i> without it.
The <i>analogy </i> holds better thus, and that for the
proof of our affirmation, That as man for the
going about natural acts needs his natural spirit;
so to perform spiritual acts he needs the Spirit of<pb n="405" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_405.html" id="vii.x-Page_405" />
God. That the <i>natural acts </i> of the wicked and
unregenerate are <i>sinful, </i> is not denied; though
not as in themselves, but in so far as man in
that state is in all things reprobated in the sight
of God.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p76">
Fourthly; They object, <i>That wicked men may,</i> 
<note place="margin" n="949" id="vii.x-p76.1">Obj. 4.</note>
<i>according to this doctrine, forbear to pray for years together, alleging, they want a motion to it.</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p77">
I answer; The false pretences of wicked men 
<note place="margin" n="950" id="vii.x-p77.1">Answ.</note>
do nothing invalidate the truth of this doctrine;
for at that rate there is no doctrine of Christ,
which men might not set aside. That <i>they ought
not to pray without the Spirit, </i> is granted; but then
they ought to come to that place <i>of watching, </i>
<note place="margin" n="951" id="vii.x-p77.2">That wicked men neglect the motions of the Spirit to pray.</note>
where they may be capable to feel the Spirit's 
motion. They <i>sin </i> indeed in not <i>praying;</i> but the 
the cause of this <i>sin </i> is their not <i>watching: </i> so their 
neglect proceeds not from this doctrine, but from 
their disobedience to it; seeing if they did pray
without this, it would be a double sin, and no fulfilling 
of the command to <i>pray: </i> nor yet would
their <i>prayer, </i> without this Spirit, be useful unto
them. And this our adversaries are forced to
acknowledge in another case: for they say, <i>It is
a duty incumbent on Christians to frequent the sacrament 
of the Lord's supper, </i> as they call it; yet they
say, <i>No man ought to take it unworthily: </i> yea, they
plead, that such as find themselves unprepared,
must abstain; and therefore do usually <i>excommunicate </i>
them from the table. Now, though according
to them it be necessary to partake of this sacrament; 
yet it is also necessary that those that do
it, do first examine themselves, lest they eat and
drink their own condemnation: and though they
reckon it <i>sinful </i> for them to forbear, yet they account 
it more <i>sinful </i> for them to do it without this examination.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p78">
Fifthly; They object 
<scripRef passage="Acts viii. 22" id="vii.x-p78.1" parsed="|Acts|8|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.22">Acts viii. 22.</scripRef>
<i>where </i> Peter 
<note place="margin" n="952" id="vii.x-p78.2">Obj. 5.</note>
<i>commanded </i> Simon Magus, <i>that wicked sorcerer, to</i>


<pb n="406" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_406.html" id="vii.x-Page_406" />
<i>pray;</i> from thence inferring, <i>That wicked men may
and ought to pray.</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p79">
<note place="margin" n="953" id="vii.x-p79.1">Answ.</note> 
I answer; That in the citing of this place, as I
have often observed, they omit the first and chiefest 
part of the verse, which is thus, 
<scripRef passage="Acts viii. verse 22" id="vii.x-p79.2" parsed="|Acts|8|0|0|0;|Acts|8|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8 Bible:Acts.8.22">Acts viii. verse 22.</scripRef>
<note place="margin" n="954" id="vii.x-p79.3">The sorcerer may pray, but not without repentance. </note>
<i>Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray
God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be
forgiven thee: </i> so here he bids him first <i>Repent.</i>
Now the least measure of true repentance cannot
be without somewhat of that inward retirement of
the mind which we speak of: and indeed were true
repentance goeth first, we do not doubt but the
Spirit of God, will be near to concur with, and influence 
such to pray to and call upon God.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p80">
<note place="margin" n="955" id="vii.x-p80.1">Obj. 6.</note> 
And Lastly; They object, <i>That many prayers
begun without the Spirit have proved effectual; and that
the prayers of wicked men have been heard, and found
acceptable,</i> as Ahab's.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p81">
<note place="margin" n="956" id="vii.x-p81.1">Answ.</note> 
This objection was before solved. For the acts
of God's compassion and indulgence at some times,
and to some persons, upon singular extraordinary
occasions, are not to be a rule of our actions. For
if we should make that the measure of our obedience, 
great inconveniences would follow; as is
evident, and will be acknowledged by all. Next,
we do not deny, but wicked men are sensible of
the motions and operations of God's Spirit often
times, before their day be expired; from which
they may at times pray acceptably; not as remaining 
altogether wicked, but as entering into piety,
from whence they afterwards fall away.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p82">
<note place="margin" n="957" id="vii.x-p82.1">III.</note>  
§. XXVI. As to the <i>singing of psalms, </i> there
<note place="margin" n="958" id="vii.x-p82.2">Of singing psalms. </note>
will not be need of any long discourse; for that
the case is just the same as in the two former of
<i>preaching </i> and <i>prayer. </i> We confess this to be a
part of God's worship, and very sweet and refreshing, 
when it proceeds from a true sense of
God's love in the heart, and arises from the divine 
influence of the Spirit, which leads souls to



<pb n="407" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_407.html" id="vii.x-Page_407" />
breathe forth either a sweet harmony, or words 
<note place="margin" n="959" id="vii.x-p82.3">A sweet harmonious sound.</note>
suitable to the present condition; whether they 
be words formerly used by the saints, and recorded 
in scripture, such as the <i>Psalms</i> of <i>David,</i> or
other words; as were the hymns and songs of
<i>Zacharias, Simeon, </i> and the blessed Virgin <i>Mary.</i>
But as for the formal customary way of <i>singing, </i> it 
<note place="margin" n="960" id="vii.x-p82.4">But formal singing has no ground in scripture.</note>
hath no foundation in scripture, nor any ground 
in true Christianity: yea, besides all the abuses 
incident to <i>prayer </i> and <i>preaching, </i> it hath this more 
peculiar, that oftentimes great and horrid lies
are said in the sight of God: for all manner of 
<note place="margin" n="961" id="vii.x-p82.5">Profane singing of David's conditions refuted.</note>
wicked profane take upon them to personate 
the experiences and conditions of blessed 
<i>David; </i> which are not only false, as to them, but 
also to some of more sobriety, who utter them
forth: as where they will sing sometimes, 
<scripRef passage="Psalm xxii. 14" id="vii.x-p82.6" parsed="|Ps|22|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.22.14">Psalm xxii. 14.</scripRef> 
<i>---My heart is like wax, it is melted in the midst
of my bowels: </i> and verse 15. <i>My strenth is dried up
like a potsherd, and my tongue cleaveth to my jaws;
and thou hast brought me into the dust of death: </i> and  <scripRef passage="Psalm vi. 6." id="vii.x-p82.7" parsed="|Ps|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.6.6">Psalm vi. 6. </scripRef>
<i>I am weary with my groaning, all the
night make I my bed to swim: I water my couch with
my tears: </i> and many more, which those that speak
know to be false, as to them. And sometimes
will confess just after, in their prayers, that they
are guilty of the vices opposite to those virtues,
which but just before they have asserted themselves 
endued with. Who can suppose that God
accepts of such juggling? And indeed such <i>singing</i>
doth more please the carnal ears of men, than the
pure ears of the Lord, who abhors all lying and
hypocrisy.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p83">
That singing then that pleaseth him must proceed
from that which is <i>PURE in the heart, </i> (even from
the <i>Word of Life </i> therein,) in and by which, richly
dwelling in us, <i>spiritual songs</i> and <i>hymns </i>
are returned to the Lord, according to that of the apostle,
<scripRef passage="Col. iii. 16" id="vii.x-p83.1" parsed="|Col|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.16">Col. iii. 16.</scripRef>
</p>



<pb n="408" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_408.html" id="vii.x-Page_408" />
<p id="vii.x-p84">
<note place="margin" n="962" id="vii.x-p84.1">Artificial music.</note> 
But as to their <i>artificial music, </i> either by organs,
or other instruments, or voice, we have neither
example nor precept for it in the New Testament.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p85">
§. XXVII. But Lastly; The great advantage
of this true <i>worship of God, </i> which we profess and
practise, is, that it consisteth not in man's wisdom,
<note place="margin" n="963" id="vii.x-p85.1">No splendor of this word attends this inward worship.</note>
arts, or industry; neither needeth the glory, pomp,
riches, nor splendor of this world to beautify it,
as being of a spiritual and heavenly nature; and
therefore too simple and contemptible to the natural 
mind and will of man, that hath no delight
to abide in it, because he finds no room there for
his imaginations and inventions, and hath not the
opportunity to gratify his outward and carnal
senses: so that this form being observed, is not
likely to be long kept pure without the power;
for it is of itself so naked without it, that it hath
nothing in it to invite and tempt men to dote up
on it, further than it is accompanied with the power. 
<note place="margin" n="964" id="vii.x-p85.2">The carnal worship pleases self.</note>
Whereas the worship of our adversaries, being 
performed in their own wills, is self pleasing,
as in which they can largely exercise their natural
parts and invention: and so (as to most of them)
having somewhat of an outward and worldly splendor, 
delectable to the carnal and worldly senses,
they can pleasantly continue it, and satisfy themselves, 
though without the Spirit and power; which
they make no ways essential to the performance of
their worship, and therefore neither wait for, nor
expect it.
</p>
<p id="vii.x-p86">
<note place="margin" n="965" id="vii.x-p86.1">The worship of the Quakers. </note>
§. XXVIII. So that to conclude, The worship,
preaching, praying, and singing, which we plead
for, <i>is such as proceedeth from the Spirit of God, and is
always accompanied with its influence, being begun by
its motion, and carried on by the power and strength
thereof; and so is a </i> worship <i>purely spiritual: </i> such
as the scripture holds forth, 
<scripRef passage="John iv. 23, 24" id="vii.x-p86.2" parsed="|John|4|23|4|24" osisRef="Bible:John.4.23-John.4.24">John iv. 23, 24.</scripRef>
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiv. 15" id="vii.x-p86.3" parsed="|1Cor|14|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.15">1 Cor. xiv. 15.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="Eph. vi. 18" id="vii.x-p86.4" parsed="|Eph|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.18">Eph. vi. 18.</scripRef> &amp;c.
</p>



<pb n="409" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_409.html" id="vii.x-Page_409" />
<p id="vii.x-p87">
But the worship, preaching, praying, and singing,
<note place="margin" n="966" id="vii.x-p87.1">Our adversaries' worship.</note>
which our adversaries plead for, and which 
we oppose, <i>is a worship which is both begun, carried on,
and concluded, in man's own natural</i> will <i>and </i>
strength, <i>without the motion or influence of God's Spirit, which
they judge they need not wait for; and therefore may
be truly performed, both as to the matter and manner, by
the </i> wickedest of men. <i>Such was the worship and
vain oblations </i> which God always rejected, as appears from 
<scripRef passage="Isaiah lxvi. 3" id="vii.x-p87.2" parsed="|Isa|66|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.66.3">Isai.lxvi. 3.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="Jer. xiv. 12" id="vii.x-p87.3" parsed="|Jer|14|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.14.12">Jer. xiv. 12.</scripRef> &amp;c. 
<scripRef passage="Isaiah i. 13" id="vii.x-p87.4" parsed="|Isa|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.1.13">Isai. i. 13.</scripRef>
<scripRef passage="Prov. xv. 29" id="vii.x-p87.5" parsed="|Prov|15|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.15.29">Prov. xv. 29.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="John ix. 31" id="vii.x-p87.6" parsed="|John|9|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.31">John ix. 31.</scripRef>
</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="PROPOSITION XII." prev="vii.x" next="vii.xii" id="vii.xi">

<h2 id="vii.xi-p0.1">PROPOSITION XII.</h2>
<h3 id="vii.xi-p0.2"><i>Concerning Baptism.</i></h3>
  
<p id="vii.xi-p1">
<note place="margin" n="967" id="vii.xi-p1.1"><scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 6" id="vii.xi-p1.2" parsed="|Eph|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.6">Eph. iv. 6.</scripRef><br />
<scripRef passage="1 Pet. iii. 21" id="vii.xi-p1.4" parsed="|1Pet|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.21">1 Pet. iii. 21.</scripRef><br />
<scripRef passage="Rom vi. 4" id="vii.xi-p1.6" parsed="|Rom|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.4">Rom vi. 4.</scripRef><br />
<scripRef passage="Gal. iii 27" id="vii.xi-p1.8" parsed="|Gal|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.27">Gal. iii 27.</scripRef><br />
<scripRef passage="Col. ii. 12" id="vii.xi-p1.10" parsed="|Col|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.12">Col. ii. 12</scripRef><br />
<scripRef passage="John iii. 30" id="vii.xi-p1.12" parsed="|John|3|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.30">John iii. 30.</scripRef><br />
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. i. 17" id="vii.xi-p1.14" parsed="|1Cor|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.17">1 Cor. i. 17.</scripRef></note>
As there is <i>one Lord, </i> and <i>one faith, </i> so there is 
<i>one baptism; which is not the putting away the </i> filth <i>of 
the </i> flesh, <i>but the answer of a good conscience before God, by the resurrection of Jesus Christ. </i> And 
this baptism is a pure and spiritual thing, 
to wit, the baptism of the Spirit and Fire, by
which we are buried with him, that being washed 
and purged from our sins, we may <i>walk in
newness of life: </i> of which the baptism of <i>John</i>
was a figure, which was commanded for a time,
and not to continue for ever. As to the baptism 
of <i>infants, </i> it is a mere human tradition, for
which neither <i>precept </i> nor <i>practice </i> is to be found
in all the scripture.
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p2">
§. I. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.xi-p2.1">I did</span> sufficiently demonstrate, in the explanation and proof of the former proposition,
how greatly the <i>professors </i> of <i>Christianity, </i> as well
<i>Protestants </i> as <i>Papists,</i> were degenerated in the
matter of <i>worship,</i> and how much strangers to,
and averse from, that true and acceptable <i>worship</i> 
that is performed in the <i>Spirit of Truth, </i> be
<pb n="410" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_410.html" id="vii.xi-Page_410" /> 
cause of man's natural propensity in his fallen state
to exalt his own <i>inventions, </i> and to intermix his own
<note place="margin" n="968" id="vii.xi-p2.2">From whence idolatries &amp; heathen superstitions did spring. </note>
<i>work </i> and <i>product </i> in the service of God: and from
this root sprung all the idle worships, idolatries,
and numerous superstitious inventions among the
<i>heathens. </i> For when God, in condescension to his
chosen people the <i>Jews, </i> did prescribe to them by
his servant <i>Moses </i> many <i>ceremonies </i> and 
<i>observations,</i>
as <i>types </i> and <i>shadows </i> of the <i>substance, </i>
which in due
time was to be revealed; which consisted for the
most part in washings, outward purifications, and
cleansings, which were to continue until the time
of <i>reformation, </i> until the <i>spiritual worship </i>
should be
set up; and that God, by the more plentiful pouring 
forth of his <i>Spirit, </i> and guiding of that <i>anointing,</i> should lead his <i>children into all truth, </i> and teach
them to worship him in a way more spiritual and
acceptable to him, though less agreeable to the
carnal and outward senses; yet, notwithstanding
<i>God's condescension </i> to the <i>Jews </i> in such things, we see that that part in man, which delights to follow 
its own <i>inventions, </i> could not be restrained,
nor yet satisfied with all these <i>observations, </i> but
that oftentimes they would be either declining
to the other <i>superstitions </i> of the <i>Gentiles, </i> or adding
some new observations and ceremonies of their
own; to which they were so devoted, that they
were still apt to prefer them before the commands
of God, and that under the notion of <i>zeal </i> and
<i>piety. </i> This we see abundantly in the example of
<note place="margin" n="969" id="vii.xi-p2.3">The Pharisees the chiefest among the Jews. </note>
the <i>Pharisees, </i> the chiefest sect among the <i>Jews,</i>
whom Christ so frequently reproves <i>for making
void the commandments of God by their traditions,</i>
<scripRef passage="Matth. xv. 6, 9" id="vii.xi-p2.4" parsed="|Matt|15|6|0|0;|Matt|15|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.6 Bible:Matt.15.9">Matth. xv. 6, 9</scripRef>, &amp;c. 
This complaint may at this
day be no less justly made as to many bearing
the <i>name of Christians, </i> who have introduced many
things of this kind, partly borrowed from the <i>Jews,</i>
which they more tenaciously stick to, and more
earnestly contend for, than for the weightier points

<pb n="411" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_411.html" id="vii.xi-Page_411" /> 
of <i>Christianity;</i> because that <i>self,</i> yet alive, and 
<note place="margin" n="970" id="vii.xi-p2.5">Many things in Christendom are borrowed
from the Jews and Gentiles.</note>
ruling in them, loves their own <i>inventions</i> better 
than God's <i>commands. </i> But if they can by any 
means stretch any <i>scripture practice,</i> or <i>conditional 
precept</i> or <i>permission,</i> fitted to the weakness or capacity of some, or appropriate to some particular dispensation, 
to give some colour for any of these
their <i>inventions;</i> they do then so tenaciously stick
to them, and so obstinately and obstreperously
plead for them, that they will not patiently hear the
most solid <i>Christian</i> reasons against them. Which
zeal, if they would but seriously examine it, they
would find to be but the prejudice of <i>education,</i> and
the love of <i>self,</i> more than that of <i>God,</i> or his <i>pure
worship.</i> This is verified concerning those things
<note place="margin" n="971" id="vii.xi-p2.6">Of sacraments so many controversies.
</note>
which are called <i>sacraments,</i> about which they are
very ignorant in <i>religious controversies,</i> who understand not how much debate, contention, jangling,
and quarrelling there has been among those called
<i>Christians:</i> so that I may safely say the <i>controversy</i>
about them, to wit, about their <i>number, nature, virtue,
efficacy, administration,</i> and other things, hath been
more than about any other <i>doctrine</i> of <i>Christ,</i> whether as betwixt <i>Papists</i> and <i>Protestants,</i> or among
<i>Protestants</i> betwixt themselves. And how great prejudice these <i>controversies</i> have brought to <i>Christians</i> 
is very obvious; whereas the things contended 
for among them are for the most part but empty 
shadows, and mere outside things: as I hope
hereafter to make appear to the patient and unprejudicate 
reader.
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p3">
§. II. That which comes first under observation, 
<note place="margin" n="972" id="vii.xi-p3.1">The name of sacrament (not found in scripture) is borrowed from the</note>
is the name [<i>sacrament</i>], which it is strange that 
<i>Christians</i> should stick to and contend so much for, 
since it is not to be found in all the <i>scripture;</i> but 
was borrowed from the <i>military oaths</i> among the 
<i>heathens,</i> from whom the <i>Christians,</i> when they began 
to <i>apostatize,</i> did borrow many <i>superstitious terms</i>
and <i>observations,</i> that they might thereby ingratiate<pb n="412" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_412.html" id="vii.xi-Page_412" />
themselves, and the more easily gain the <i>heathens</i>
to their <i>religion; </i> which practice, though perhaps
intended by them for good, yet, as being the fruit
of <i>human policy, </i> and not according to God's wisdom,
has had very pernicious consequences. I see not
how any, whether <i>Papists</i> or <i>Protestants, </i>
especially the latter, can in reason quarrel with us for denying 
this term, which it seems the Spirit of God saw
not meet to inspire the penmen of the scriptures to
leave unto us.
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p4">
<note place="margin" n="973" id="vii.xi-p4.1">Obj. 1.</note>
But if it be said, That <i>it is not the name, but the
thing they contend for;</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p5">
<note place="margin" n="974" id="vii.xi-p5.1">Answ.</note>
I answer; Let the name then, as not being<i>scriptural, </i>
be laid aside, and we shall see at first entrance 
how much benefit will redound by laying 
aside this traditional term, and betaking us to
plainness of <i>scripture-language. </i> For presently the
great contest about the number of them will vanish;
seeing there is no term used in scripture that can
be made use of, whether we call them <i>institutions,
ordinances, precepts, commandments, appointments,</i> or
<i>laws, &amp;c.</i> that would afford ground for such a debate; 
since neither will <i>Papists </i> affirm, that there
are only <i>seven, </i> or <i>Protestants </i> only <i>two, </i> of
any of these aforementioned.
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p6">
<note place="margin" n="975" id="vii.xi-p6.1">Obj, 2.</note>  
If it be said, That this <i>controversy arises from the
definition of the thing, as well as from the name;</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p7">
<note place="margin" n="976" id="vii.xi-p7.1">Answ.</note>  
It will be found otherwise: for whatever way
<note place="margin" n="977" id="vii.xi-p7.2">The definition of sacrament agrees to
many other things. </note>
we take their definition of a <i>sacrament, </i> whether
as an <i>outward visible sign, whereby inward grace is
conferred, or only signified, </i> this definition will agree
to many things, which neither <i>Papists </i> nor <i>Protestants </i> will acknowledge to be <i>sacraments. </i> If they
be expressed under the name <i>of sealing ordinances,</i>
as by some they are, I could never see, either by
reason or scripture, how this title could be 
<note place="margin" n="978" id="vii.xi-p7.3">What sealing ordinance doth mean.</note>
appropriate to there, more than to any other 
<i>Christian, religious performance: </i> for that must needs
properly be a <i>sealing ordinance, </i> which makes the
<pb n="413" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_413.html" id="vii.xi-Page_413" /> 
<i>persons </i> receiving it <i>infallibly certain of the promise </i>
or thing <i>sealed to them.</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p8">
If it be said, <i>It is so to them that are faithful;  </i>
<note place="margin" n="979" id="vii.xi-p8.1">Obj. 3. </note>
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p9">
I answer; So is praying and preaching, and 
<note place="margin" n="980" id="vii.xi-p9.1">Answ. </note>
doing of every good work. Seeing the partaking
or performing of the one gives not to any a more
certain title to heaven, yea, in some respect, not
so much, there is no reason to call them so, more
than the other.
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p10">
Besides, we find not any thing called the <i>seal </i>
and <i>pledge</i> of our <i>inheritance, </i> but the <i>Spirit of God. </i> It is by that we are said to be sealed, 
<scripRef passage="Eph. i. 14" id="vii.xi-p10.1" parsed="|Eph|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.14">Eph. i. 14</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 30" id="vii.xi-p10.2" parsed="|Eph|4|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.30">iv. 30</scripRef> 
which is also termed the <i>earnest of our inheritance,</i> <scripRef passage="2 Cor. i. 22" id="vii.xi-p10.3" parsed="|2Cor|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.22">2 Cor. i. 22</scripRef> 
and not by <i>outward water, </i>
or <i>eating </i> and <i>drinking; </i> which as the wickedest of
men may partake of, so many that do, do, notwithstanding 
it, go to perdition. For it is not <i>outward </i>
<note place="margin" n="981" id="vii.xi-p10.4">That outward washing doth not cleanse 
the heart.</note>
<i>washing with water </i> that maketh the <i>heart clean, </i>
by which men are fitted for heaven: and as that 
<i>which goeth into the mouth doth not defile a man, 
because it is put forth again, </i> and so goeth to the
<i>dunghill; </i> neither doth any thing which man eateth
purify him, or fit him for heaven. What is said
here in general may serve for an introduction, not
only to this proposition, but also to the other
concerning the <i>supper. </i> Of these <i>sacraments</i> (so
called) <i>baptism </i> is always first numbered, which is
the subject of the present proposition; in whose
explanation I shall first demonstrate and prove
our judgment, and then answer the objections, and
refute the sentiments of our opposers. As to the
first part, these things following, which are briefly 
<note place="margin" n="982" id="vii.xi-p10.5">Part 1.</note>
comprehended in the proposition, come to be proposed 
and proved.
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p11">
§. III. First: <i>There is but one baptism, </i> as well as 
<note place="margin" n="983" id="vii.xi-p11.1">Prop.I.</note>
<i>but one Lord, one faith,</i> <i>&amp;c.</i>
Secondly, <i>That this one baptism, which is the baptism</i> 
<note place="margin" n="984" id="vii.xi-p11.2">Pr. II.</note>
<i>of Christ, is not a washing with, or dipping in
water, but a being baptized by the Spirit.</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p12">
<pb n="414" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_414.html" id="vii.xi-Page_414" />
<note place="margin" n="985" id="vii.xi-p12.1">Pr. III. </note>
Thirdly, <i>That the baptism of </i> John <i>was but a figure
of this; and therefore, as the figure, to give place to
the substance; which though it be to continue, yet the
other ceaseth. </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p13">
<note place="margin" n="986" id="vii.xi-p13.1">Prop. 1. </note> 
As for the first, viz. <i>That there is but one baptism, </i>
<note place="margin" n="987" id="vii.xi-p13.2">One baptism proved. </note>
there needs no other proof than the words of the text, 
<scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 5." id="vii.xi-p13.3" parsed="|Eph|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.5"> Eph. iv. 5. </scripRef> 
<i>One Lord, one faith, one baptism: </i>
where the apostle positively and plainly affirms;
that as there is but <i>one body, one Spirit, one faith, one
God, </i> <i>&amp;c. </i> so there is but <i>one baptism. </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p14">
<note place="margin" n="988" id="vii.xi-p14.1">Obj. 1. </note> 
As to what is commonly alleged by way of
explanation upon the text, <i>That the baptism of
water and of the Spirit make up this one baptism, by
virtue of the sacramental union; </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p15">
<note place="margin" n="989" id="vii.xi-p15.1">Answ. </note> 
I answer; This exposition hath taken place, not
because grounded upon the testimony of the scripture, 
but because it wrests the scripture to make
it suit to their principle of <i>water-baptism; </i> and so
there needs no other reply, but to deny it, as being
repugnant to the plain words of the text; which
<note place="margin" n="990" id="vii.xi-p15.2">Whether two baptisms make up the one. </note> 
saith not, <i>that there are two baptisms, </i> to wit, one of
<i>water, </i> the other of the <i>Spirit, </i> which do make up
<i>one baptism; </i> but plainly, <i>that there is one baptism, </i>
as there is <i>one faith, </i> and <i>one God. </i> Now as there
go not <i>two faiths, </i> nor <i>two gods, </i> nor <i>two spirits, </i> nor <i>two bodies, </i> whereof the one is outward and 
elementary, and the other spiritual and pure, to the
making up the <i>one faith, </i> the <i>one God, </i> the <i>one body, </i> and the <i>one Spirit; </i> so neither ought there to go
<i>two baptisms </i> to make up the <i>one baptism. </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p16">
<note place="margin" n="991" id="vii.xi-p16.1">Obj. 2. </note> 
But secondly, if it be said, <i>The baptism is but one,
whereof water is the one part, to wit, the sign; and the
Spirit, the thing signifed, the other; </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p17">
<note place="margin" n="992" id="vii.xi-p17.1">Answ. </note> 
I answer; This yet more confirmeth our doctrine:
<note place="margin" n="993" id="vii.xi-p17.2">If water be the type, the substance must remain. </note>
for if water be only the <i>sign, </i> it is not the
<i>matter </i> of the <i>one baptism, </i> (as shall further hereafter by its definition in scripture appear,) and we
are to take the <i>one baptism </i> for the <i>matter </i> of it,
not for the <i>sign, </i> or <i>figure </i> and <i>type </i> that went before.



<pb n="415" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_415.html" id="vii.xi-Page_415" />
Even as where Christ is called the <i>one offering</i> in
scripture, though he was typified by many <i>sacrifices </i>
and <i>offerings </i> under the law, we understand
only by the <i>one offering, </i> his offering himself upon
the cross; whereof though those many <i>offerings </i>
were signs and types, yet we say not that they
go together with that <i>offering of Christ, </i> to make
up the <i>one offering: </i> so neither, though <i>water-baptism
</i> was a sign of Christ's <i>baptism, </i> will it follow, that
it goeth now to make up the <i>baptism of Christ. </i> If
any should be so absurd as to affirm, <i>That this one
baptism here was the baptism of water, and not of
the Spirit; </i> that were foolishly to contradict the
positive testimony of the scripture, which saith the
contrary; as by what followeth will more amply
appear.
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p18">
Secondly, <i>That this </i> one baptism, <i>which is the </i>
<note place="margin" n="994" id="vii.xi-p18.1">Pr. II.</note>
baptism <i>of </i> Christ, <i>is not a washing with water, </i>
appears, first, from the testimony of <i>John, </i> the proper and <note place="margin" n="995" id="vii.xi-p18.2">Proof 1. </note>
peculiar administrator of water-baptism, 
<scripRef passage="Matt. iii. 11" id="vii.xi-p18.3" parsed="|Matt|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.11"> Mat. iii. 11. </scripRef> 
<i>I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance; but </i>
<note place="margin" n="996" id="vii.xi-p18.4">The difference between John's baptism
&amp; Christ's. </note>
<i>he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose 
shoes I am not worthy to bear; he shall baptize you 
with the Holy Ghost, and with fire. </i> Here <i>John </i>
mentions two manners of <i>baptizing, </i> and two different
<i>baptisms; </i> the one with water, and the other with
the Spirit; the one whereof he was the minister
of, the other whereof Christ was the minister of:
and such as were baptized with the first, were not
therefore baptized with the second: <i>I indeed baptize 
you, but he shall baptize you. </i> Though in the present 
time they were baptized with the baptism of
water; yet they were not as yet, but were to be,
baptized with the baptism of Christ. From all
which I thus argue:
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p19">
If those that were baptized with the baptism of 
<note place="margin" n="997" id="vii.xi-p19.1">Arg. 1. </note>
water, were not therefore baptized with the baptism 
of Christ; then the baptism of water is not
the baptism of Christ:
</p><pb n="416" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_416.html" id="vii.xi-Page_416" />
<p id="vii.xi-p20">
But the first is true;
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p21">
Therefore also the last.<br />
And again,
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p22">
<note place="margin" n="998" id="vii.xi-p22.1">Arg. 2. </note> 
If he, that truly and really administered the baptism 
of water, did notwithstanding declare, that he
neither could, nor did, baptize with the baptism
of Christ; then the baptism of water is not the
baptism of Christ:
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p23">
But the first is true;
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p24">
Therefore, &amp;c.
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p25">
And indeed to understand it otherwise, would
make <i>John's </i> words void of good sense: for if their
baptisms had been all one, why should he have so
precisely contra-distinguished them ? Why should
he have said, that those whom he had already
baptized, should yet be baptized with another baptism?
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p26">
<note place="margin" n="999" id="vii.xi-p26.1">Object. </note> 
If it be urged, <i>That baptism with water was the one
part, and that with the Spirit the other part, or effect only
of the former; </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p27">
<note place="margin" n="1000" id="vii.xi-p27.1">Answ. </note> 
I answer; This exposition contradicts the plain
words of the text. For he saith not, <i>I baptize you </i>
<note place="margin" n="1001" id="vii.xi-p27.2">One baptism is no part, nor effect of the other. </note><i>with water, and he that cometh after me shall produce
the effects of this my baptism in you by the Spirit, </i>
<i>&amp;c. </i> or <i>he shall accomplish this baptism in you; </i> but,
<i>He shall baptize you. </i> So then, if we understand
the words truly and properly, when he saith, <i>I baptize 
you, </i> as consenting that thereby is really signified 
that he did baptize with the baptism of
water; we must needs, unless we offer violence to
the text, understand the other part of the sentence
the same way; <i>viz. </i> where he adds presently, <i> But
he shall baptize you, </i> <i>&amp;c. </i> that he understood it of
their being truly to be baptized with another baptism, 
than what he did baptize with: else it had
been nonsense for him thus to have contra-distinguished them.
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p28">
<note place="margin" n="1002" id="vii.xi-p28.1">Pr. II. </note>
Secondly, This is further confirmed by the saying 
of Christ himself, 
<scripRef passage="Acts i. 4, 5" id="vii.xi-p28.2" parsed="|Acts|1|4|1|5" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.4-Acts.1.5"> Acts i. 4, 5 </scripRef>. 
<i>But wait for the </i>
<pb n="417" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_417.html" id="vii.xi-Page_417" />
<i>promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard
of me: for </i> John <i>truly baptized with water, but ye </i>
<note place="margin" n="1003" id="vii.xi-p28.3">Who were baptized by John were still to wait for
Christ's baptism with the spirit. </note>
<i>shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days 
hence. </i> There can scarce two places of scripture 
run more parallel than this doth with the former, a 
little before mentioned; and therefore concludeth 
the same way as did the other. For Christ here 
grants fully that <i>John </i> completed his baptism, as to
the matter and substance of it: <i>John, </i> saith he,
<i>truly baptized with water; </i> which is as much as if he
had said, <i>John </i> did truly and fully administer the
baptism of water; <i>But ye shall be baptized with, &amp;c. </i>
This showeth that they were to be baptized with
some other baptism than the baptism of water;
and that although they were formerly baptized
with the baptism of water, yet not with that of
Christ, which they were to be baptized with.
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p29">
Thirdly, <i>Peter </i> observes the same distinction,
<note place="margin" n="1004" id="vii.xi-p29.1">Pr. III. </note>
<scripRef passage="Acts xi. 16" id="vii.xi-p29.2" parsed="|Acts|11|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.11.16"> Acts xi. 16. </scripRef> 
<i>Then remembered I the word of the Lord,
how that he said, John indeed baptized with water; but </i>
<note place="margin" n="1005" id="vii.xi-p29.3">  The baptism with the Holy Ghost and that with water differ. </note>
<i>shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost. </i> The apostle 
makes this application upon the <i>Holy Ghost's </i> falling 
upon them; whence he infers, that they were 
then baptized with the baptism of the Spirit. As to 
what is urged from his calling afterwards for <i>water, </i>
it shall be spoken to hereafter. From all which
<i>three sentences, </i> relative one to another, first of <i>John, </i>
secondly of <i>Christ, </i> and thirdly of <i>Peter, </i> it doth
evidently follow, that such as were truly and really
baptized with the baptism of water, were notwithstanding 
not baptized with the baptism of the
Spirit, which is that of Christ; and such as truly
and really did administer the baptisim of water,
did, in so doing, not administer the baptism of
Christ. So that if there be now but <i>one baptism; </i> as
we have already proved, we may safely conclude
that it is that of the <i>Spirit, </i> and not of <i>water; </i> else it
would follow, that the <i>one baptism, </i> which now
continues, were the <i>baptism of water, </i> i. e. <i>John's</i>

<pb n="418" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_418.html" id="vii.xi-Page_418" />
baptism, and not the <i>baptism of the Spirit, </i> i. e.
<i>Christ's; </i> which were most absurd.
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p30">
<note place="margin" n="1006" id="vii.xi-p30.1">Object. </note>
If it be said further, <i>That though the baptism of </i>
John, <i>before </i> Christ's <i>was administered, was different
from it, as being the figure only; yet now, that both it
as the figure, and that of the Spirit as the substance, is
necessary to make up the one baptism; </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p31">
I answer; This urgeth nothing, unless it be
granted also that both of them belong to the
essence of <i>baptism; </i> so that <i>baptism </i> is not to be
accounted as truly administered, where both are
not; which none of our adversaries will acknowledge: 
but on the contrary, account not only all
<note place="margin" n="1007" id="vii.xi-p31.1">Water baptism is not the true baptism of Christ. </note>
those truly baptized with the <i>baptism of Christ, </i> who
are baptized with <i>water, </i> though they be uncertain
whether they be baptized with the <i>Spirit, </i> or not;
but they even account such truly baptized with the
<i>baptism of Christ, </i> because <i>sprinkled, </i> or baptized
with water, though it be manifest and most certain
that they are not baptized with the Spirit, as being 
enemies thereunto in their hearts by wicked
works. So here, by their own confession, <i>baptism 
with water </i> is without the Spirit. Wherefore
we may far safer conclude, that the <i>baptism of the
Spirit, </i> which is that of <i>Christ, </i> is and may be without 
that of <i>water; </i> as appears in that of
<scripRef passage="Acts xi." id="vii.xi-p31.2" parsed="|Acts|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.11"> Acts xi. </scripRef>
where <i>Peter </i> testifies of these men, that <i>they were
baptized with the Spirit, </i> though then not <i>baptized 
with water. </i> And indeed the controversy in this,
as in most other things, stands betwixt us and
our opposers, in that they oftentimes prefer the
form and shadow to the power and substance;
by denominating persons as inheritors and possessors 
of the thing, from their having the form
and shadow, though really wanting the power and
substance; and not admitting those to be so denominated, 
who have the power and substance, if
they want the form and shadow. This appears
evidently, in that they account those truly <i>baptized </i><pb n="419" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_419.html" id="vii.xi-Page_419" />
with the <i>one baptism of Christ, </i> who are not baptized 
with the <i>Spirit </i> (which in scripture is particularly 
called the <i>baptism of Christ</i>) if they be
only baptized with water, which themselves yet
confess to be but the shadow or figure. And
<note place="margin" n="1008" id="vii.xi-p31.3">The baptism of the Spirit needeth no sprinkling or dipping in water. </note>
moreover, in that they account not those who are
surely baptized with the <i>baptism of the Spirit </i> baptized, neither will they have them so denominated,
unless they be also <i>sprinkled </i> with, or <i>dipped </i>
in, water: but we, on the contrary, do always prefer the
power to the form, the substance to the shadow;
and where the substance and power is, we doubt
not to denominate the person accordingly, though
the form be wanting. And therefore we always
seek first, and plead for the substance and power,
as knowing that to be indispensably necessary,
though the form sometimes may be dispensed
with, and the figure or type may cease, when the
substance and anti-type come to be enjoyed, as
it doth in this case, which shall hereafter be made
appear.
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p32">
§. IV. Fourthly, That the <i>one baptism of Christ </i>
<note place="margin" n="1009" id="vii.xi-p32.1">Pr. IV. </note>
is not a washing with water, appears from 
<scripRef passage="1 Pet. iii. 21." id="vii.xi-p32.2" parsed="|1Pet|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.21">1 Pet. iii. 21. </scripRef>
<i> The like figure</i>
<note place="margin" n="1010" id="vii.xi-p32.3">Or, as it should be translated, <i>Whose model baptism does also now save us. </i></note>
<i>whereunto even baptism doth 
also now save us: not the putting away of the filth of 
the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience towards 
God, by the resurrection of Jesus Christ. </i> So plain a 
<note place="margin" n="1011" id="vii.xi-p32.4">The plainest definition of the baptism of
Christ in all the bible. </note>
definition of <i>baptism </i> is not in all the bible; and 
therefore, seeing it is so plain, it may well be preferred 
to all the coined definitions of the school-men. 
The apostle tells us first <i>negatively </i> what it 
is not, viz. <i>Not a putting away of the filth of the
flesh: </i> then surely it is not a <i>washing </i> with water,
since that is so. Secondly, he tells us <i>affirmatively </i>
what it is, viz. <i>The answer of a good conscience towards 
God, by the resurrection of Jesus Christ: </i> where
he affirmatively defines it to be the <i>answer </i> (or 
<i>confession, </i> as the <i>Syriac </i> version hath it) <i>of a good conscience. </i> 
Now this <i>answer </i> cannot be but where the
   





<pb n="420" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_420.html" id="vii.xi-Page_420" />
Spirit of God hath purified the soul, and the fire of
his judgments hath burned up the unrighteous nature; 
and those in whom this work is wrought
may be truly said to be <i>baptized with the baptism of
Christ, </i> i. e. <i>of the Spirit and of fire. </i> Whatever way
then we take this definition of the apostle of <i>Christ's
baptism, </i> it confirmeth our sentence: for if we take
the first or negative part, viz. <i>That it is not a putting 
away of the filth of the flesh, </i> then it will
<note place="margin" n="1012" id="vii.xi-p32.5">Water-baptism shut out from the baptism of Christ.  </note>
follow that <i>water baptism </i> is not it, because that is <i>a
putting away of the filth of the flesh. </i> If we take the
second and affirmative definition, to wit, <i>That it is
the answer </i> or confession <i>of a good conscience,</i> <i>&amp;c.
</i> then <i>water-baptism </i> is not it; since, as our adversaries will not deny, <i>water-baptism </i> doth not always
imply it, neither is it any necessary consequence
thereof. Moreover, the apostle in this place doth
seem especially to guard against those that might
esteem <i>water-baptism </i> the true <i>baptism of Christ; </i>
because (lest by the comparison induced by him in the
preceding verse, betwixt the souls that were saved
in <i>Noah's </i> ark, and us that are now saved by <i>baptism;
</i> lest, I say, any should have thence hastily concluded, 
that because the former were saved by <i>water, </i>
this place must needs be taken to speak of <i>water-baptism,</i>) to prevent such a mistake, he plainly affirms, 
that it is not that, but another thing. He saith
not that it is the <i>water, </i> or <i>the putting away of the filth
of the flesh, as accompanied with the answer of a good
conscience, whereof the one, </i> viz. <i>water, is the sacramental element, administered by the minister; and the
other, the grace or thing signified, conferred by Christ; </i>
but plainly, <i>That it is not the putting away, </i> <i>&amp;c. </i> than
which there can be nothing more manifest to men
unprejudicate and judicious. Moreover <i>Peter </i> calls
this here which saves ἀντίτυπον, the <i>anti-type, </i> or
the <i>thing figured; </i> whereas it is usually translated, as
if <i>the like figure did now save us; </i> thereby insinuating
that as they were saved by water in the ark, so are<pb n="421" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_421.html" id="vii.xi-Page_421" />we now by <i>water-baptism. </i> But this interpretation
crosseth his sense, he presently after declaring the
contrary, as hath above been observed; and likewise 
it would contradict the opinion of all our opposers. 
For <i>Protestants </i> deny it to be absolutely 
<note place="margin" n="1013" id="vii.xi-p32.6">The Protestants denying water-baptism its absolute necessity to mens salvation; although the Papists say
none can be saved without it, yet grant exceptions. </note>
necessary to salvation; and though <i>Papists </i> say, 
<i>none are saved without it, </i> yet in this they admit an  exception, as of <i>martyrs, </i> <i>&amp;c. </i> and they will not say 
all that have it are saved by <i>water-baptism; </i>
which they ought to say, if they will understand by 
<i>baptism, </i> (by which the apostle saith we are saved,) 
<i>water-baptism. </i> For seeing we are saved <i>by this </i>
<i>baptism, </i> as all those that were in the ark <i>were 
saved by water, </i> it would then follow, that all those 
that have this <i>baptism </i> are saved by it. Now this 
consequence would be false, if it were understood 
of <i>water-baptism; </i> because many, by the confession
of all, are <i>baptized </i> with <i>water </i> that are not saved;
but this consequence holds most true, if it be understood, 
as we do, of the <i>baptism </i> of the <i>Spirit; </i>
since none can have this answer of a good conscience, 
and, abiding in it, not be saved by it.
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p33">
Fifthly, <i>That the one baptism of Christ is not a </i>
<note place="margin" n="1014" id="vii.xi-p33.1">Pr. V.</note>
<i>washing with water, </i> as it hath been proved by the
definition of the <i>one baptism, </i> so it is also manifest
from the necessary fruits and effects of it, which 
<note place="margin" n="1015" id="vii.xi-p33.2">The effects &amp; fruits of the baptism of 
Christ. </note>
are three times particularly expressed by the apostle <i>Paul; </i> as first, 
<scripRef passage="Rom. vi. 3, 4." id="vii.xi-p33.3" parsed="|Rom|6|3|6|4" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.3-Rom.6.4"> Rom. vi. 3, 4. </scripRef>
where he saith, <i>That 
so many of them as were baptized into Jesus Christ,
were baptized into his death, buried with him by baptism 
into death, that they should walk in newness of
life. </i> Secondly, to the 
<scripRef passage="Galatians iii. 27." id="vii.xi-p33.4" parsed="|Gal|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.27"> Galatians iii. 27. </scripRef>
he saith
positively, <i>For as many of you as have been baptized
into Christ, have put on Christ. </i> And Thirdly, to the
<scripRef passage="Colossians ii. 12." id="vii.xi-p33.5" parsed="|Col|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.12"> Colossians ii. 12. </scripRef>
he saith, That they were <i>buried
with him in baptism, </i> and risen <i>with him through the
faith of the operation of God. </i> It is to be observed
here, that the apostle speaks generally, without



<pb n="422" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_422.html" id="vii.xi-Page_422" />any <i>exclusive term, </i> but <i>comprehensive </i> of all. He saith not, <i>some of you that were baptized into Christ, have
put on Christ, </i> but <i>as many of you; </i> which is as much
as if he had said, <i>Every one of you that hath been
baptized into Christ, hath put on Christ. </i> Whereby it
is evident that this is not meant of <i>water-baptism, </i>
<note place="margin" n="1016" id="vii.xi-p33.6">Which effects water baptism wants. </note>
but of the <i>baptism </i> of the <i>Spirit; </i> because else it
would follow, that whosoever had been <i>baptized </i>
with <i>water-baptism </i> had put on <i>Christ, </i> and were
<i>risen </i> with him, which all acknowledge to be most
absurd. Now supposing all the visible members
of the churches of <i>Rome, Galatia, </i> and <i>Colosse </i>
had been outwardly baptized with water, (I do not
say they were, but our adversaries will not only
readily grant it, but also contend for it,) suppose, I
say, the case so, they will not say they had <i>all put on
Christ, </i> since divers expressions in these <i>epistles </i>
to them show the contrary. So that the apostle cannot
mean <i>baptism </i> with <i>water; </i> and yet that he meaneth
the <i>baptism </i> of <i>Christ, </i> i. e. <i>of the Spirit, </i>
cannot be 
denied; or that the <i>baptism </i> wherewith these were
<i>baptized </i> (of whom the apostle here testifies that
they had <i>put on Christ</i>) was the <i>one baptism, </i> I
think none will call in question. Now admit, as our
adversaries contend, that many in these churches
who had been <i>baptized </i> with <i>water </i> had not 
<i>put on Christ, </i> it will follow, that notwithstanding that
<i>water-baptism, </i> they were not baptized <i>into Christ, </i>
or with the baptism of <i>Christ, </i> seeing <i>as many of
them as were baptized </i> into <i>Christ had put on Christ, </i>
<i>&amp;c. </i> From all which I thus argue:
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p34">
<note place="margin" n="1017" id="vii.xi-p34.1">Arg. 1. </note> 
<i>If the </i> baptism <i>with </i> water <i>were the </i> one baptism, i. e.  <i>the </i> baptism <i>of </i> Christ, <i>as many as were baptized
with </i> water <i>would have put on </i> Christ:
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p35">
But the <i>last </i> is false,
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p36">
Therefore also the <i>first. </i>
<br />
  And again:




<pb n="423" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_423.html" id="vii.xi-Page_423" /><i>Since as many as are baptized into </i> Christ, <i>i. e. with </i>
<note place="margin" n="1018" id="vii.xi-p36.2">Arg. 2. </note>
<i>the </i> one baptism, <i>which is the </i> baptism <i>of </i> Christ, <i>have put on </i> Christ, <i>then </i> water-baptism 
<i>is not the </i> one baptism, <i>viz. the </i> baptism <i>of </i> Christ.
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p37">
But the <i>first </i> is true,
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p38">
Therefore also the <i>last. </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p39">
§. V. Thirdly, <i>Since </i> John's baptism <i>was a figure, </i>
<note place="margin" n="1019" id="vii.xi-p39.1">Pr. III. </note>
<i>and seeing the figure gives way to the substance, although </i>
<note place="margin" n="1020" id="vii.xi-p39.2">Proved. </note>
<i>the thing figured remain, </i> to wit, <i>the </i> one baptism <i>of </i> Christ, <i>yet the other ceaseth, which was the </i>
baptism <i>of </i> John.
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p40">
That <i>John's </i> baptism was a figure of <i>Christ's </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1021" id="vii.xi-p40.1">John's baptism was a figure of Christ's.
</note>
baptism, I judge will not readily be denied; but in
case it should, it can easily be proved from the nature 
of it. <i>John's </i> baptism was <i>a being baptized with
water, </i> but <i>Christ's </i> is <i>a baptizing with the Spirit;
</i> therefore <i>John's </i> baptism must have been a figure
of <i>Christ's. </i> But further, that water-baptism was
<i>John's </i> baptism, will not be denied: that water-baptism 
is not <i>Christ's </i> baptism, is already proved.
&amp;gt;From which doth arise the confirmation of our
proposition thus:
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p41">
There is no baptism to continue now, but the
<i>one baptism </i> of Christ.
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p42">
Therefore <i>water-baptism </i> is not to continue now,
because it is not the one baptism of <i>Christ. </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p43">
That <i>John's </i> baptism is ceased, many of our   
<note place="margin" n="1022" id="vii.xi-p43.1">II. </note>
adversaries confess; but if any should allege it is 
<note place="margin" n="1023" id="vii.xi-p43.2">John's baptism is ceased our
opposers confess. </note>
otherwise, it may be easily proved by the express 
words of <i>John, </i> not only as being insinuated there 
where he contra-distinguisheth his baptism from
that of <i>Christ, </i> but particularly where he saith,
<scripRef passage="John iii. 30." id="vii.xi-p43.3" parsed="|John|3|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.30"> John iii. 30. </scripRef> 
<i>He </i> [Christ] <i>must increase, but I </i> [John]
<i>must decrease. </i> From whence it clearly follows,
that the <i>increasing </i> or taking place of <i>Christ's </i>
baptism is the <i>decreasing </i> or abolishing of <i>John's </i>
baptism; so that if water-baptism was a particular
part of <i>John's </i> ministry, and is no part of <i>Christ's</i>
<pb n="424" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_424.html" id="vii.xi-Page_424" />baptism, as we have already proved, it will necessarily 
follow that it is not to continue.
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p44">
<note place="margin" n="1024" id="vii.xi-p44.1">Arg. </note>  
Secondly, <i>If </i> water-baptism <i>had been to continue
a perpetual ordinance of Christ in his church, he would
either have practised it himself, or commanded his apostles
so to do. </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p45">
But that he practised it not, the <i>scripture </i> plainly affirms, 
<scripRef passage="John iv. 2." id="vii.xi-p45.1" parsed="|John|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.2"> John iv. 2. </scripRef>
And that he commanded his
disciples to <i>baptize </i> with <i>water, </i> I could never yet
read. As for what is alleged, that, 
<scripRef passage="Mat. xxviii. 19," id="vii.xi-p45.2" parsed="|Matt|28|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.19"> Mat. xxviii. 19, </scripRef>
&amp;c. where he bids them <i>baptize, </i> is to be understood 
of <i>water-baptism, </i> that is but to beg the question, 
and the grounds for that shall be hereafter
examined.
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p46">
<i>Therefore to </i> baptize <i>with </i> water is no perpetual 
ordinance of Christ to his church. 
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p47">
This hath had the more weight with me, because
I find not any standing <i>ordinance </i> or <i>appointment </i> of
<i>Christ </i> necessary to Christians, for which we have
not either Christ's own practice or command, as to
obey all the commandments which comprehend
both our duty towards God and man, &amp;c. and
where the <i>gospel </i> requires more than the <i>law, </i>
which is abundantly signified in the 5th and 6th chapters
of <i>Matthew, </i> and elsewhere. Besides, as to the duties 
of worship, he exhorts us to meet, promising
his presence; commands to <i>pray, preach, watch, </i> <i>&amp;c.
</i> and gives precepts concerning some temporary
things, as the <i>washing </i> of <i>one another's feet, </i> the 
<i>breaking </i> of <i>bread, </i> hereafter to be discussed; only for this one thing of <i>baptizing </i> with <i>water, </i> though so
earnestly contended for, we find not any precept of
Christ.
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p48">
<note place="margin" n="1025" id="vii.xi-p48.1"> III. </note>
§. VI. But to make water-baptism a necessary
<note place="margin" n="1026" id="vii.xi-p48.2">The gospel puts an end to carnal ordinances. </note>
<i>institution </i> of the <i>Christian religion, </i> which is pure
and spiritual, and not carnal and ceremonial, is to
derogate from the <i>new covenant dispensation, </i> and set
up the <i>legal rites </i> and <i>ceremonies, </i> of which this of
<i>baptism,</i> or <i>washing </i> with <i>water, </i> was 
one, as ap
<pb n="425" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_425.html" id="vii.xi-Page_425" />pears from 
<scripRef passage="Heb. ix. 10." id="vii.xi-p48.3" parsed="|Heb|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.10"> Heb. ix. 10. </scripRef> 
where the apostle speaking
thereof saith, that it stood <i>only in meats and drinks,
and divers baptisms, and carnal ordinances, imposed
until the time of reformation. </i> If then the time of
reformation, or the dispensation of the <i>gospel, </i> which
puts an end to the shadows, be come, then such
<i>baptisms </i> and carnal <i>ordinances </i> are no more to be
imposed. For how baptism with <i>water </i> comes now
to be a <i>spiritual ordinance, </i> more than before in the
time of the <i>law, </i> doth not appear, seeing it is but
<i>water </i> still, and a washing of the outward man,
and a putting away of the filth of the flesh still: 
and, as before, those that were so washed, were
not thereby made perfect, as pertaining to the <i>conscience, </i>
neither are they at this day, as our adversaries 
must needs acknowledge, and experience
abundantly showeth. So that the matter of it,
which is a washing with water, and the effect of
it. which is only an outward cleansing, being still
the same, how comes water-baptism to be less a
carnal ordinance now than before?
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p49">
If it be said, That <i>God confers inward grace upon </i>
<note place="margin" n="1027" id="vii.xi-p49.1">Obj. 1. </note>
<i>some that are now baptized; </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p50">
So no doubt he did also upon some that used 
<note place="margin" n="1028" id="vii.xi-p50.1">Answ. </note>
those baptisms among the <i>Jews. </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p51">
Or if it be said, <i>Because it is commanded by Christ </i>
<note place="margin" n="1029" id="vii.xi-p51.1">Obj. 2. </note>
<i>now, under the new covenant; </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p52">
I answer, First, That is to beg the question; of 
<note place="margin" n="1030" id="vii.xi-p52.1">Answ.</note>
which hereafter.
</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p53">
But Secondly, We find that where the matter
of ordinances is the same, and the end the same,
they are never accounted more or less spiritual,
because of their different times. Now was not
God the author of the <i>purifications </i> and <i>baptisms </i>
under the <i>law? </i> Was not water the matter of them,
which is so now? Was not the end of them to
signify an inward purifying by an outward washing? 
And is not that alleged to be the end still?
And are the necessary effects or consequences of it
<pb n="426" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_426.html" id="vii.xi-Page_426" />any better now than before, since men are now,
<note place="margin" n="1031" id="vii.xi-p53.1">Men are no more now than before by water baptism inwardly cleansed. </note>
by the virtue of water-baptism, as a necessary
consequence of it, no more than before, made inwardly 
clean? And if some by God's grace that
are baptized with water are inwardly purified,
so were some also under the law; so that this is
not any necessary consequence or effect, neither
of this nor that baptism. It is then plainly repugnant 
to right reason, as well as to the scripture 
testimony, to affirm <i>that </i> to be a spiritual ordinance 
now, which was a carnal ordinance before,
if it be still the same, both as to its author, matter, 
and end, however made to vary in some small
circumstances. The spirituality of the <i>new covenant, </i>
and of its worship established by Christ, consisted 
not in such superficial alterations of circumstances, 
but after another manner. Therefore
let our adversaries show us, if they can, without
begging the question, and building upon some one
or other of their own principles denied by us,
where Christ ever appointed or ordained any institution 
or observation under the <i>new covenant,</i>
as belonging to the nature of it, or such a necessary 
part of its <i>worship</i> as is perpetually to continue; 
which being one in substance and effects, (I
speak of necessary, not accidental effects,) yet, because 
of some small difference in form or circumstance, 
was before carnal, notwithstanding it was
commanded by God under the <i>law, </i> but now is
become spiritual, because commanded by Christ
under the <i>gospel.</i> And if they cannot do this, then
if water-baptism was once a carnal ordinance, as
the apostle positively affirms it to have been, it
remains a carnal ordinance still; and if a carnal
ordinance, then no necessary part of the <i>gospel </i> or 
<i>new covenant dispensation; </i> and if no necessary part
of it, then not needful to continue, nor to be practised 
by such as live and walk under this <i>dispensation. </i>
But in this, as in most other things, ac



<pb n="427" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_427.html" id="vii.xi-Page_427" />cording as we have often observed our adversaries 
<i>judaize, </i> and renouncing the <i>glorious</i> and 
<i>spiritual privileges</i> of the new covenant, are sticking
in and cleaving to the rudiments of the old, both
in <i>doctrine </i> and <i>worship,</i> as being more suited and
agreeable to their carnal apprehensions and natural 
senses. But we, on the contrary, travail above
all to lay hold upon and cleave unto the <i>Light</i>
of the <i>glorious gospel</i> revealed unto us. And the
harmony of the truth we profess in this may 
<note place="margin" n="1032" id="vii.xi-p53.2">The law distinguished from the gospel.</note>
appear, by briefly observing how in all things we 
follow the <i>spiritual gospel of Christ, </i> as contra-distinguished from the carnality of the <i>legal 
dispensation;</i> while our adversaries, through rejecting this
<i>gospel,</i> are still labouring under the burden of the
<i>law;</i> which neither they nor their fathers were able
to bear.</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p54"><i>For the law and rule of the </i> old covenant <i>and</i> Jews 
<note place="margin" n="1033" id="vii.xi-p54.1">The outward baptism, worship, law, distinguished from the inward.</note>
<i>was outward, written in tables of stone and parchment </i>
so also is that of our adversaries. <i>But the law of 
the </i> new covenant <i>is inward and perpetual, written in 
the heart;</i> so is ours.</p>
  
<p id="vii.xi-p55"> <i>The worship of the </i> Jews <i>was outward and carnal,
limited to set times, places, and persons, and performed
according to set prescribed forms and observations;</i> so
is that of our adversaries. <i>But the worship of the </i> new
covenant <i>is neither, limited to time, place, nor person,
but is performed in the Spirit and in truth; and it is
not acted according to set forms and prescriptions, but as
the Spirit of God immediately actuates, moves, and
leads, whether it be to preach, pray, or sing; </i> and such
is also our worship.</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p56"><i>So likewise the</i> Baptism <i>among the</i> Jews 
<i>under the law was an</i> outward washing <i>with </i>
outward water,
<i>only to typify an inward, purification of the soul, which
did not necessarily follow upon those that were thus baptized; </i>
but the baptism of Christ under the gospel 
is the baptism of the Spirit and of fire; <i>not the putting 
away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a</i>
<pb n="428" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_428.html" id="vii.xi-Page_428" /><i>good conscience towards God; </i> and such is the baptism that we labour to be baptized withal, and 
contend for.</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p57"> <note place="margin" n="1034" id="vii.xi-p57.1">Arg.</note>
§. VII. But again, If water baptism had been
an ordinance of the gospel, then the apostle <i>Paul</i>
would have been sent to administer it; but he declares 
positively; <scripRef passage="1 Cor. i. 17" id="vii.xi-p57.2" parsed="|1Cor|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.17">1 Cor. i. 17.</scripRef>
That Christ sent him
not to baptize, but to preach the gospel.  The reason
of that consequence is undeniable, because the
<note place="margin" n="1035" id="vii.xi-p57.3">IV. That water-baptism is no badge of Christians, like circumcision of the Jews. </note>
apostle <i>Paul's </i> commission was as large as that of
any of them; and consequently he being in special
manner the apostle of Christ to the <i>Gentiles,</i> if
water-baptism, as our adversaries contend, be to
be accounted the <i>badge</i> of <i>Christianity, </i>he had 
more need than any of the rest to be sent to baptize
with water, that he might mark the <i>Gentiles </i>
converted by him with, that <i>Christian sign. </i> But
indeed the reason holds better thus, that since <i>Paul</i>
was the apostle of the <i>Gentiles; </i> and that in his
ministry he doth through all (as by his <i>epistles</i>
appears) labour to wean them from the former
<i>Jewish ceremonies </i> and <i>observations, </i>
(though in so
doing he was sometimes undeservedly judged by
others of his brethren, who were unwilling to lay
aside those <i>ceremonies,</i>) therefore his commission,
though as full as to the preaching of the <i>gospel</i>
and <i>new covenant dispensation </i> as that of the other
apostles, did not require of him that he should
lead those converts into such <i>Jewish observations</i>
and <i>baptisms, </i> however that practice was indulged
in and practised by the other apostles among their
<note place="margin" n="1036" id="vii.xi-p57.4"> <scripRef passage="I Cor. i. 14." id="vii.xi-p57.5" parsed="|1Cor|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.14">I Cor. i. 14. </scripRef> </note>
<i>Jewish proselytes, </i> for which cause <i>he thanks God that
he had baptized so few: </i> intimating that what he
<note place="margin" n="1037" id="vii.xi-p57.6">Paul was not sent to baptize. </note>
did therein he did not by virtue of his apostolic
commission but rather in condescension to their
weakness, even as at another time he circumcised
<i>Timothy.</i></p>

<p id="vii.xi-p58"> <note place="margin" n="1038" id="vii.xi-p58.1">Obj. 1.</note>
Our adversaries, to evade the truth of this
testimony, usually allege, <i>That by this is only to</i>



<pb n="429" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_429.html" id="vii.xi-Page_429" /><i>be understood, that he was not sent principally to baptize,
not that he was not sent at all.</i></p>

<p id="vii.xi-p59">But this exposition, since it contradicts the positive
<note place="margin" n="1039" id="vii.xi-p59.1">Answ.</note>
words of the text, and has no better foundation 
than the affirmation of its assertors, is justly
rejected as <i>spurious, </i> until they bring some better
proof for it. He saith not, <i>I was not sent </i> principally
<i>to baptize, </i> but <i>I was </i> not <i>sent to baptize.
</i></p>

<p id="vii.xi-p60">As for what they urge, by way of confirmation, 
<note place="margin" n="1040" id="vii.xi-p60.1">Confir.</note>
from other places of scripture, where [<i>not</i>] is to
be so taken, as where it is said, <i>I will have mercy, </i>
<note place="margin" n="1041" id="vii.xi-p60.2"> <scripRef passage="Mat. ix. 15" id="vii.xi-p60.3" parsed="|Matt|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.15">Mat. ix. 15.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Hos ix. 16" id="vii.xi-p60.4" parsed="|Hos|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.9.16">Hos ix. 16</scripRef> </note>
<i>and</i> not <i>sacrifice, </i> which is to be understood that
God requires principally <i>mercy, </i> not excluding 
<i>sacrifice: </i></p>

<p id="vii.xi-p61">I say this place is abundantly explained by the 
<note place="margin" n="1042" id="vii.xi-p61.1">Refut.</note>
following words, [<i>and the knowledge of God more
than burnt oferings</i>]<i>;</i> by which it clearly appears
that <i>burnt-offerings, </i> which are one with <i>sacrifices,</i>
are not excluded; but there is no such word added
in that of <i>Paul, </i> and therefore the parity is not demonstrated to be alike, and consequently the instance 
not sufficient, unless they can prove that
it ought so to be admitted here; else we might
interpret by the same rule all other places of scripture 
the same way, as where the apostle saith, 
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii. 5" id="vii.xi-p61.2" parsed="|1Cor|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.5">1 Cor. ii. 5.</scripRef> 
That your faith might not stand in the wisdom 
of men, but in the power of God, it might be understood, 
it shall not stand <i>principally so.</i> How  might
the gospel, by this liberty of interpretation, be
perverted ?</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p62">If it be said, <i>That the abuse of this baptism among </i>
<note place="margin" n="1043" id="vii.xi-p62.1">Obj. 2.</note>
<i>the </i> Corinthians, <i>in dividing themselves according to
the persons by whom they were baptized, made the apostle 
speak so; but that the abuse of a thing doth not 
abolish it; </i></p>

<p id="vii.xi-p63">I answer, It is true, it doth not, provided the 
<note place="margin" n="1044" id="vii.xi-p63.1">Answ.</note>
thing be lawful and necessary; and that no doubt
the abuse abovesaid gave the apostle occasion so
to write. But let it from this be considered how
<pb n="430" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_430.html" id="vii.xi-Page_430" />the apostle excludes <i>baptizing, </i> not <i>preaching, </i>
though the abuse [mark] proceeded from that, no less than
from the other. For these <i>Corinthians </i> did denominate themselves from those different persons by
whose <i>preaching </i> (as well as from those by whom
they were <i>baptized</i>) they were converted, as by the
4th, 5th, 6th, 7th, and, 8th verses of chap. iii. may
<note place="margin" n="1045" id="vii.xi-p63.2">That preaching is a standing ordinance, and not to be forborne.</note>
appear: and yet to remove that abuse the apostle
doth not say he was not sent to preach, nor yet
doth he rejoice that he had only preached to a few;
because <i>preaching, </i>being a standing ordinance in
the church, is not, because of any abuse that the
devil may tempt any to make of it, to be forborne
by such as are called to perform it by the Spirit of
God: wherefore the apostle accordingly, <i>chap.</i> iii.
8, 9. informs them, as to that, how to remove that
abuse. But as to water-baptism, for that it was
no standing ordinance of Christ, but only practised
as in condescension to the <i>Jews, </i> and by some apostles 
to some <i>Gentiles </i> also, therefore, so soon as the
apostle perceived the abuse of it, he let the <i>Corinthians </i>
understand how little stress was to be laid
upon it, by showing them that he was glad that he
had administered this ceremony to so few of them;
and by telling them plainly that it was no part of
his commission, neither that which he was sent to
administer.</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p64"><note place="margin" n="1046" id="vii.xi-p64.1">Query.</note>
 Some ask us, <i>How we know that baptizing here is
meant of</i> water, <i>and not of the </i> Spirit; <i>which if it be,
then it will exclude the baptism of the </i> Spirit, <i>as well as of
</i> Water.</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p65"> <note place="margin" n="1047" id="vii.xi-p65.1">Answ.</note> 
I answer, Such as ask the question, I suppose,
speak it not as doubting that this was said of 
<note place="margin" n="1048" id="vii.xi-p65.2">That which converts to Christ is the baptism of the Spirit. </note>
water-baptism, which is more than manifest. For
since the apostle <i>Paul's</i> message was, <i>to turn people
from darkness to light, </i> and <i>convert them to God; </i>
and that as many as are thus turned and converted (<i>so
as to have the answer of  a good conscience toward God,
and to have put on Ghrist, and be risen with him in</i>



<pb n="431" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_431.html" id="vii.xi-Page_431" /><i>newness of life) </i> are baptized with the baptism of
the Spirit. But who will say that only those few
mentioned there to be baptized by <i>Paul </i> were come
to this? Or that to turn or bring them to this condition 
was not, even admitting our adversaries' interpretation, 
as principal a part of <i>Paul's</i> ministry
as any other? Since then our adversaries do
take this place for <i>water-baptism, </i> as indeed it is,
we may lawfully, taking it so also, urge it upon
them. Why the word <i>baptism </i> and <i>baptizing </i> is
used by the apostle, where that of <i>water </i> and not of
the <i>Spirit </i> is only understood, shall hereafter be
spoken to. I come now to consider the reasons 
<note place="margin" n="1049" id="vii.xi-p65.3">Part lI.</note>
alleged by such as plead for <i>water-baptism, </i> which
are also the objections used against the 
discontinuance of it.</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p66">§. VIll. First, Some object, <i>That Christ, who had </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1050" id="vii.xi-p66.1">Obj. 1.</note>
<i>the Spirit above measure, was notwithstanding baptized </i>
<note place="margin" n="1051" id="vii.xi-p66.2"> <scripRef passage="John iii. 34" id="vii.xi-p66.3" parsed="|John|3|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.34">John iii. 34.</scripRef> </note>
<i>with water. </i> As <i>Nic. Arnoldus </i> against this <i>Thesis,</i> Sect. 46. of his <i>Theological Exercitation.</i></p>

<p id="vii.xi-p67">I answer, So was he also <i>circumcised; </i> it will not
<note place="margin" n="1052" id="vii.xi-p67.1">Answ.</note>
follow from thence that <i>circumcision is </i> to continue
<note place="margin" n="1053" id="vii.xi-p67.2">Why Christ was baptized by John.</note>
for it behoved Christ to fulfil all righteousness, not
only the ministry of <i>John, </i> but the <i>law </i> also, therefore did he observe the <i>Jewish feasts </i> and <i>rites, </i> and
keep the <i>passover. </i> It will not thence follow that
<i>Christians </i> ought to do so now; and therefore Christ,
<scripRef passage="Mat. iii. 15" id="vii.xi-p67.3" parsed="|Matt|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.15"> Mat.  iii. 15.</scripRef> gives <i>John </i>
this reason of his being
baptized, desiring him to <i>suffer it to be so now;</i>
whereby he sufficiently intimates that he intended
not thereby to perpetuate it as an ordinance to his
disciples.</p>
<p id="vii.xi-p68">Secondly, They object, <scripRef passage="Mat. xxviii. 19." id="vii.xi-p68.1" parsed="|Matt|28|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.19"> Mat. xxviii. 19. </scripRef> <i>Go ye</i> <note place="margin" n="1054" id="vii.xi-p68.2">Obj. 2.</note>
<i>therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the
name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost.</i></p>

<p id="vii.xi-p69">This is the great objection, and upon which they 
<note place="margin" n="1055" id="vii.xi-p69.1">Answ.</note>
build the whole <i>superstructure; </i> whereunto the first
general and sound <i>answer </i> is, by granting the whole;

  






<pb n="432" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_432.html" id="vii.xi-Page_432" /><note place="margin" n="1056" id="vii.xi-p69.2">What baptism Christ doth mean 
but putting them to prove that <i>water </i> is here in Mat.
meant, since the text is silent of it. And though
in reason it be sufficient upon our part that we
concede the whole expressed in the place, but deny 
that it is by <i>water, </i> which is an addition to
the text, yet I shall premise some reasons why
we do so, and then consider the reasons alleged</note>
by those that will have <i>water </i> to be here understood.</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p70"><note place="margin" n="1057" id="vii.xi-p70.1"> Arg. 1.</note>
The First is a maxim yielded to by all, <i>That we
ought not to go from the literal signification of the text,
except some urgent necessity force us thereunto.</i></p>

<p id="vii.xi-p71">But no urgent necessity in this place forceth us
thereunto:</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p72">Therefore we ought not to go from it.</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p73"><note place="margin" n="1058" id="vii.xi-p73.1">Arg. 2.</note>
Secondly, That baptism which Christ commanded 
his apostles was the one baptism, <i>id est, </i> his own 
baptism:</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p74">But the one baptism, which is Christ's baptism,
is not with <i>water, </i> as we have already proved:</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p75">Therefore the baptism commanded by Christ to
his apostles was not <i>water-baptism.</i></p>

<p id="vii.xi-p76"><note place="margin" n="1059" id="vii.xi-p76.1">Arg. 3.</note> 
Thirdly, That baptism which Christ commanded
his apostles was such, that as many as were therewith 
baptized did put on Christ:</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p77">But this is not true of <i>water-baptism;</i></p>

<p id="vii.xi-p78">  Therefore, &amp;c.</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p79"><note place="margin" n="1060" id="vii.xi-p79.1">Arg. 4.</note> 
Fourthly, The baptism commanded by Christ to
his apostles was not <i>John's </i> baptism:</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p80">But baptism with water was <i>John's </i> baptism;</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p81">Therefore, &amp;c.</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p82"><note place="margin" n="1061" id="vii.xi-p82.1">Alle. 1.</note> 
But First, They allege, <i>That Christ's baptism,
though a baptism with water, did difer from </i> John's,
<i>because </i> John <i>only baptized with water unto repentance, but Christ commands his disciples to baptize
in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost;
reckoning that in this form there lieth a great 
difference betwixt the baptism of </i> John <i>and that of
</i> Christ.</p>



<pb n="433" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_433.html" id="vii.xi-Page_433" /><p id="vii.xi-p83">I answer, In that <i>John's </i> baptism was unto repentance, the difference lieth not there, because so
is Christ's also; yea, our adversaries will not deny
but that <i>adult persons </i> that are to be baptized ought,
ere they are admitted to <i>water-baptism, </i> to repent,
and confess their sins: and that <i>infants </i> also, with a
respect to and consideration of their baptism, ought
to repent and confess; so that the difference lieth
not here, since this of repentance and confession
agrees as well to <i>Christ's </i> as to <i>John's </i> baptism. But
in this our <i>adversaries </i> are divided; for <i>Calvin</i> will
have <i>Christ's </i> and <i>John's </i> to be all one, <i>Inst. lib.</i> 4 <i>cap.</i> 15. <i>sect.</i> 7, 8. 
yet they do differ, and the difference
is, in that the one is by water, the other not, &amp;c.</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p84">Secondly, As to what Christ saith, in commanding 
them to <i>baptize in the name of the Father, Son,
and Spirit, </i> I confess that states the difference, and
it is great; but that lies not only in admitting
<i>water-baptism </i> in this different form, by a bare expressing of these words: for as the text says no
such thing, neither do I see how it can be inferred
from it. For the Greek is {GREEK TEXT}, that is, 
<note place="margin" n="1062" id="vii.xi-p84.1">Of the name of  the Lord how taken in scripture.</note>
of the<i>into the name; </i> now the <i>name </i> of the <i>Lord </i> is often taken in scripture for something else than a bare 
sound of words, or literal expression, even for his 
<i>virtue </i> and <i>power, </i> as may appear from 
<scripRef passage="Psal. liv. 3" id="vii.xi-p84.2" parsed="|Ps|54|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.54.3"> Psal. liv. 3.</scripRef>
<scripRef passage="Cant. i. 3" id="vii.xi-p84.3" parsed="|Song|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.1.3"> Cant. i. 3.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Prov. xviii. 10" id="vii.xi-p84.4" parsed="|Prov|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.18.10"> Prov. xviii. 10.</scripRef> and in many more. Now
that the apostles were by their ministry to baptize
<note place="margin" n="1063" id="vii.xi-p84.5">The baptism into the name, what it is.</note>
the nations <i>into this name, virtue, </i> and <i>power, </i> and 
that they did so, is evident by these testimonies of 
<i>Paul </i> above-mentioned, where he saith, <i>That as 
many of them as were baptized into Christ, have
put on Christ; </i> this must have been a <i>baptizing into
the name, </i> i. e. <i>power </i> and <i>virtue, </i> and not a mere formal expression of words adjoining with water-baptism; because, as hath been above observed, it
doth not follow as a natural or necessary consequence 
of it. I would have those who desire to
have their faith built upon no other foundation
 



<pb n="434" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_434.html" id="vii.xi-Page_434" />than the testimony of <i>God's Spirit, </i> and Scriptures
of <i>truth, </i> thoroughly to consider whether there can
be any thing further alleged for this interpretation
than what the prejudice of education and influence
of tradition hath imposed. Perhaps it may stumble 
the unwary and inconsiderate <i>reader, </i> as if the
very character of <i>Christianity </i> were abolished, to tell
him plainly that this scripture is not to be understood 
of <i>baptizing with water, </i> and that this form of
<i>baptizing in the name of the Father, Son, and Spirit, </i>
hath no warrant from <scripRef passage="Mat. xxviii" id="vii.xi-p84.6" parsed="|Matt|28|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28"> Mat. xxviii.</scripRef> &amp;c.
</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p85"> <note place="margin" n="1064" id="vii.xi-p85.1">Whether Christ did prescribe a form of baptism in <scripRef passage="Mat. xxviii" id="vii.xi-p85.2" parsed="|Matt|28|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28">Mat. xxviii</scripRef></note>
For which, besides the reason taken from the
signification of [<i>the name</i>] as being the <i>virtue </i> and
<i>power </i> above expressed, let it be considered, that
if it had been a form prescribed by Christ to his
apostles, then surely they would have made use of
that form in the administering of <i>water-baptism </i> to
such as they baptized with water; but though particular 
 mention be made, in divers places of the
<i>Acts </i> who were baptized, and how; and though it
be particularly expressed that they <i>baptized </i> such
and such, as <scripRef passage="Acts ii. 41." id="vii.xi-p85.3" parsed="|Acts|2|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.41">Acts ii. 41. </scripRef> and viii. 12, 13, 38. and ix. 18. and x. 48. and xvi. 15, and xviii. 8. yet there is
not a word of this form. And in two places, <scripRef passage="Acts viii. 16" id="vii.xi-p85.4" parsed="|Acts|8|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.16">Acts
viii. 16.</scripRef> and xix. 5. it is said of some that they were
<i>baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus; </i> by
which it yet more appears, that either the author of this
<i>history</i> hath been very defective, who having so often 
occasion to mention this, yet omitteth so substantial
a part of <i>baptism, </i> (which were to accuse the
<i>Holy Ghost, </i> by whose guidance <i>Luke </i>wrote it) or else that the apostles did no ways understand that <i>Christ</i> 
by his commission, <scripRef passage="Mat. xxviii" id="vii.xi-p85.5" parsed="|Matt|28|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28">Mat. xxviii.</scripRef> did enjoin them
such a form of <i>water-baptism, </i> seeing they did not
use it. And therefore it is safer to conclude, that
what they did in administering <i>water-baptism, </i> they 
did not by virtue of that commission, else they
would have so used it; for our adversaries I suppose 
would judge it a great <i>heresy </i> to administer<pb n="435" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_435.html" id="vii.xi-Page_435" /><i>water-baptism </i> without that, or only in the <i>name of  Jesus, </i> without mention of <i>Father </i> or <i>Spirit, </i>
as it is expressly said they did, in the two places above-cited.</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p86">Secondly, They say, <i>If this were not understood of </i>
<note place="margin" n="1065" id="vii.xi-p86.1">Alle. 2.</note>
water-baptism, <i>it would be a tautology, and all one
with </i> teaching.</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p87">I say, <i>Nay: Baptizing with the Spirit </i> is somewhat 
<note place="margin" n="1066" id="vii.xi-p87.1">Answ.</note>
further than teaching, or informing the understanding; 
for it imports a <i>reaching to, </i> and <i>melting </i>
<note place="margin" n="1067" id="vii.xi-p87.2">How teaching &amp; baptizing differ. </note>
<i>the heart, </i> whereby it is <i>turned, </i> as well as the 
<i>understanding informed. </i> Besides, we find often in the  scripture, that <i>teaching </i> and <i>instructing </i> are put together, without any absurdity, or needless tautology; 
and yet these two have a greater affinity
than <i>teaching </i> and <i>baptizing </i> with the <i>Spirit. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xi-p88">Thirdly, They say, <i>Baptism in this place must be </i>
<note place="margin" n="1068" id="vii.xi-p88.1">Alle. 3.</note>
<i>understood with </i> water, <i>because it is the action of the apostles; and so cannot be the baptism of the Spirit, which
is the work of Christ, and his grace; not of man, &amp;c. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xi-p89">I answer; <i>Baptism with the Spirit, </i> though not 
<note place="margin" n="1069" id="vii.xi-p89.1">Answ.</note>
wrought without <i>Christ </i> and his <i>grace, </i> is
<note place="margin" n="1070" id="vii.xi-p89.2">The baptism with the Spirit ascribed to godly men as instruments.</note>
instrumentally done by men fitted of God for that purpose; 
and therefore no absurdity follows, that <i>baptism </i> with 
the <i>Spirit </i> should be expressed as the action of 
the apostles. For though it be Christ by his grace 
that gives <i>spiritual gifts, </i> yet the apostle, <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 11" id="vii.xi-p89.3" parsed="|Rom|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.11"> Rom. i. 11.</scripRef>
speaks of <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.xi-p89.4">his</span> <i>imparting to them spiritual gifts; </i> and
he tells the <i>Corinthians, </i> that <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.xi-p89.5">he</span> 
had begotten them through the gospel, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. iv. 15." id="vii.xi-p89.6" parsed="|1Cor|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.15">1 Cor.  iv. 15. </scripRef>And yet to beget 
people to the <i>faith, </i> is the work of <i>Christ </i> and his
<i>grace, </i> not of men. To convert the heart, is properly 
the work of Christ; and yet the scripture 
oftentimes ascribes it to men, as being the instruments: 
and since <i>Paul's </i> commission was, <i>To turn
people from darkness to light, </i>  (though that be not done
without <i>Christ </i> co-operating by his grace,) so may
also <i>baptizing with the Spirit </i> be expressed, as performable by man as the instrument, though the work


<pb n="436" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_436.html" id="vii.xi-Page_436" />of <i>Christ's grace </i> be needful to concur thereunto.
So that it is no absurdity to say, that the apostles
did administer the <i>baptism </i> of the <i>Spirit. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xi-p90"> <note place="margin" n="1071" id="vii.xi-p90.1">Alle. 4.</note> 
Lastly, They say, <i>That since Christ saith here, that
he will be with his disciples to the end of the world,
therefore </i> water-baptism <i>must continue so long. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xi-p91"> <note place="margin" n="1072" id="vii.xi-p91.1">Answ.</note>
If he had been speaking here of water-baptism,
then that might have been urged; but seeing that
is denied, and proved to be false, nothing from
thence can be gathered; he speaking of the baptism 
of the <i>Spirit, </i> which we freely confess doth
remain to the end of the world; yea, so long as
Christ's presence abideth with his children.</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p92"> <note place="margin" n="1073" id="vii.xi-p92.1">Obj.3. </note>
§. IX. Thirdly, They object <i>the constant practice
of the apostles in the primitive church, who, </i> they say, 
<i>did always administer </i> water-baptism <i>to such as they
converted to the faith of Christ; and hence also they
further urge that of </i> <scripRef passage="Mat. xxviii." id="vii.xi-p92.2" parsed="|Matt|28|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28">Mat. xxviii. </scripRef>
<i>to have been meant of </i>
water; <i>or else the apostles did not understand it, 
because in </i> baptizing <i>they used </i> water; <i>or that in so doing they walked without a commission. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xi-p93"> <note place="margin" n="1074" id="vii.xi-p93.1">Answ. </note>
I answer; That it was the <i>constant practice of the
apostles, </i> is denied; for we have shown, in the example 
of <i>Paul, </i> that it was not so; since it were most
absurd to judge that he converted only those few,
even of the church of <i>Corinth, </i> whom he saith he
baptized; nor were it less absurd to think that that
was a <i>constant apostolic practice, </i> which he, who was
not inferior to the chiefest of the apostles, and who
declares he laboured as much as they all, rejoiceth
<note place="margin" n="1075" id="vii.xi-p93.2">How the apostles baptized.</note>
he was so little in. But further; the conclusion
inferred from the apostles' practice of <i>baptizing
with water, to </i> evince that they understood 
<scripRef passage="Mat. xxviii." id="vii.xi-p93.3" parsed="|Matt|28|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28"> Mat. xxviii. </scripRef>
of water-baptism, doth not hold: for though
they baptize with water, it will not follow that
either they did it by virtue of that commission, or
that they mistook that place; nor can there be any
<i>medium </i> brought, that will infer such a conclusion.
As to the other insinuated absurdity, <i>That they did </i>



<pb n="437" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_437.html" id="vii.xi-Page_437" /><i>it without a commission, </i> it is none at all: for they
might have done it by a <i>permission, </i> as being in use
before <i>Christ's death; </i> and because the people, nursed 
up with outward ceremonies, could not be weaned 
wholly from them. And thus they used other
things, as <i>circumcision, </i> and  <i>legal purifications, </i>
which yet they had no commission from Christ to do: to
which we shall speak more at length in the following 
<i>proposition </i> concerning the <i>supper.</i></p>

<p id="vii.xi-p94">But if from the <i>sameness </i> of the word, because 
<note place="margin" n="1076" id="vii.xi-p94.1">Object.</note>
Christ bids them <i>baptize, </i> and they afterwards in the
use of water are said to <i>baptize, </i>  it be judged probable 
<i>that they did understand that commission, </i>
<scripRef passage="Mat. xxviii" id="vii.xi-p94.2" parsed="|Matt|28|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28">Mat. xxviii.</scripRef>
<i>to authorize them to baptize with </i> water, <i>and accordingly practised it;</i></p>

<p id="vii.xi-p95">Although it should be granted, that for a season 
<note place="margin" n="1077" id="vii.xi-p95.1">Answ</note>
they did so far mistake it, as to judge that <i>water</i>
belonged to that baptism, (which however I find
no necessity of granting,) yet I see not any great
absurdity would thence follow. For it is plain
they did mistake that commission, as to a main
part of it, for a season; as where he bids them
<i>Go, teach all nations; </i> since some time after they
judged it unlawful to teach the <i>Gentiles; </i> yea, <i>Peter </i>
<note place="margin" n="1078" id="vii.xi-p95.2">The apostles did scruple the teaching the Gentiles.</note>
himself scrupled it, until by a vision constrained 
thereunto; for which, after he had done it, he 
was for a season (until they were better informed) 
judged by the rest of his brethren. Now, if the
education of the apostles as <i>Jews, </i>and their propensity 
to adhere and stick to the <i>Jewish religion,</i>
did so far influence them, that even after Christ's
<i>resurrection, </i> and the <i>pouring forth </i> of the Spirit,
they could not receive nor admit of the teaching 
of the <i>Gentiles, </i> though Christ, in his commission
to them, commanded them to preach to them;
what further absurdity were it to suppose, that,
through the like mistake, the chiefest of them having been 
the disciples of <i>John, </i> and his baptism being 
so much prized there among the <i>Jews, </i> they also
 <pb n="438" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_438.html" id="vii.xi-Page_438" />took Christ's baptism, intended by him of the Spirit,
to be that of water, which was <i>John's, </i> and accordingly practised it for a season? It suffices us, that
if they were so mistaken, (though I say not that
they were so,) they did not always remain under that
mistake: else <i>Peter </i> would not have said of the
baptism which now saves, <i>that it is not a putting
away of the filth of the, flesh, </i> which certainly 
water-baptism is.</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p96">But further, They urge much <i>Peter's </i> baptizing
<i>Cornelius; </i> in which they press two things, First,
<i>That water-baptism is used, even to those that had received the Spirit. </i> Secondly, <i>That it is said positively, he
commanded them to be baptized. </i> <scripRef passage="Acts x. 47, 48." id="vii.xi-p96.1" parsed="|Acts|10|47|10|48" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.47-Acts.10.48">Acts x. 47, 48. </scripRef></p>

<p id="vii.xi-p97">But neither of these doth necessarily infer water-baptism 
to belong to the <i>new covenant dispensation, </i>
nor yet to be a perpetual standing <i>ordinance </i> in the
<note place="margin" n="1079" id="vii.xi-p97.1">Whether Peter's baptizing some with water makes it a standing ordinance to the church. </note>
church. For first, all that this will amount to,
was, that <i>Peter </i>at that time baptized these men;
but that he did it by virtue of that commission,
<scripRef passage="Mat. xxviii." id="vii.xi-p97.2" parsed="|Matt|28|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28"> Mat.  xxviii. </scripRef> remains yet to be proved. And how doth the baptizing with water, after the receiving 
of the Holy Ghost, prove the case, more than the
use of <i>circumcision, </i> and other <i>legal rites, </i>
acknowledged to have been performed by him afterwards?
Also, it is no wonder if <i>Peter, </i> who thought it so
strange (notwithstanding all that had been professed 
before, and spoken by Christ) that the <i>Gentiles </i>
should be made partakers of the gospel, and
with great difficulty, not without an extraordinary
impulse thereunto, was brought to come to them,
and eat with them, was apt to put this ceremony
upon them; which being, as it were, the particular
dispensation of <i>John, </i> the <i>forerunner </i> of Christ, seemed to have greater affinity with the gospel, than
the other <i>Jewish ceremonies </i> then used by the <i>church;
</i>
but that will no ways infer our adversaries' conclusion. 
Secondly, As to these words, <i>And he commanded 
them to be baptized, </i> it declareth matter of



<pb n="439" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_439.html" id="vii.xi-Page_439" /><i>fact, </i> not of <i>right, </i> and amounteth to no more,
than that <i>Peter </i> did at that time, <i>pro hic &amp; nune, </i>
command those persons to be <i>baptized with water, </i>
which is not denied: but it saith nothing that
<i>Peter </i> commanded water-baptism to be a standing
and perpetual ordinance to the church; neither
can any man of sound reason say, if he heed what
he says, that a command in <i>matter of fact </i> to particular persons, doth infer the <i>thing commanded </i> to
be of general obligation to all, if it be not otherwise 
bottomed upon some positive precept. Why
doth <i>Peter's </i> commanding <i>Cornelius </i> and his household to be baptized at that time infer <i>water-baptism</i>
to continue, more than his constraining (which is
more than commanding) the <i>Gentiles </i> in general
to be <i>circumcised, </i> and observe the <i>law? </i> We find
at that time, when <i>Peter </i> baptized <i>Cornelius, </i> it was
not yet determined whether the Gentiles should 
not be <i>circumcised; </i> but on the contrary, it was the
most general sense of the <i>church </i> that <i>they should </i>
and therefore no wonder if they thought it needful 
at that time that they should be baptized;
which had more affinity with the gospel, and was a
burden less grievous.</p>
 
<p id="vii.xi-p98">§. X. Fourthly, They object <i>from the signication </i>
<note place="margin" n="1080" id="vii.xi-p98.1">Obj. 4.</note>
<i> of the word </i> [baptize] <i>which is as much as to </i> dip
<i>and </i> wash <i>with </i> water; <i>alleging thence that the very word imports a being baptized with </i> water.</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p99">This objection is very weak. For since <i>baptizing</i>  
<note place="margin" n="1081" id="vii.xi-p99.1">Answ. </note>
with water was a rite among the <i>Jews, </i> as
<i>Paulus Riccius </i> showeth, even before the coming of 
<note place="margin" n="1082" id="vii.xi-p99.2">Baptizing signifies dipping or washing with water. </note>
<i>John; </i> and that the ceremony received that name 
from the nature of the practice, as used both by
the <i>Jews </i> and by <i>John; </i> yet we find that Christ 
and his apostles frequently make use of these terms to
a more spiritual signification. <i>Circumcision </i> was only
used and understood among the <i>Jews </i> to be <i>that
of the flesh; </i> but the apostle tells us of the <i>circumcision 
of the heart and spirit made without hands. </i> So



<pb n="440" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_440.html" id="vii.xi-Page_440" />that though baptism was used among the <i>Jews </i> only
to signify a <i>washing with water, </i> yet both <i>John, </i>
Christ, and his apostles, speak of a being <i>baptized
with the Spirit, and with fire; </i> which they make the
peculiar baptism of Christ, as contra-distinguished
from that of <i>water, </i> which was <i>John's, </i> as is above
shown. So that though baptism among the <i>Jews </i>
was only understood of <i>water, </i> yet among <i>Christians </i> it is very well understood of the <i>Spirit </i> without
<i>water: </i> as we see Christ and his apostles spiritually 
to understand things, under the terms of what
had been <i>shadows </i> before. Thus Christ, speaking
<i>of his body, </i> (though the <i>Jews </i> mistook him,) said,
<i>Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it
up; </i> and many more that might be instanced. But
if the <i>etymology </i> of the word should be tenaciously
adhered to, it would militate against most of our
adversaries, as well as against us: for the Greek
<note place="margin" n="1083" id="vii.xi-p99.3">{GREEK TEXT HERE} immergo, intingo, to plunge and dip in. </note> {GREEK TEXT HERE} signifies <i>immergo, </i> that is, to <i>plunge </i> and
<i>dip in; </i> and that was the proper use of water-baptism among the <i>Jews, </i> and also by <i>John, </i> and the
primitive Christians, who used it; whereas our
adversaries, for the most part, only <i>sprinkle </i> a little
water upon the forehead, which doth not at all
<note place="margin" n="1084" id="vii.xi-p99.4">Those that of old used water-baptism were dipped and plunged; and those that were only sprinkled, were not admitted to any office in the church--and why. </note>
answer to the word [<i>baptism</i>]. Yea, those of old
among Christians that used water-baptism, thought
this <i>dipping</i> or  <i>plunging </i> so needful, that they thus
<i>dipped </i> children: and forasmuch as it was judged
that it might prove hurtful to some weak constitutions, 
<i>sprinkling, </i> to prevent that hurt, was introduced; 
yet then it was likewise appointed, 
that such as were only <i>sprinkled, </i> and not <i>dipped, </i>
should
not be admitted to have any office in the church,
as not being sufficiently <i>baptized. </i> So that if our
adversaries will stick to the word, they must alter 
their method of <i>sprinkling. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xi-p100"> <note place="margin" n="1085" id="vii.xi-p100.1"> Obj. 5. </note> 
Fifthly, They object <scripRef passage="John iii. 5." id="vii.xi-p100.2" parsed="|John|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.5"> John iii. 5. </scripRef> <i>Except a man, be 
born of </i> water, <i>and of the </i> Spirit, <i>&amp;c. hence inferring
the necessity of </i> water-baptism, <i>as well as of the Spirit. </i></p>



<pb n="441" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_441.html" id="vii.xi-Page_441" /><p id="vii.xi-p101">But if this prove any thing, it will prove water-
<note place="margin" n="1086" id="vii.xi-p101.1"> Answ. </note>
baptism to be of absolute necessity; and therefore
<i>Protestants </i> rightly affirm, when this is urged upon 
<note place="margin" n="1087" id="vii.xi-p101.2">The water that regenerates, is mystical &amp; inward. </note>
them by <i>Papists, </i> to evince the absolute necessity of 
water-baptism, that [<i>water</i>] is not here understood 
of outward water; but mystically, of an inward 
cleansing and washing. Even as where Christ
speaks of being <i>baptized with fire, </i> it is not to be understood of outward material fire, but only of purifying, 
by a <i>metonymy; </i> because to <i>purify </i> is a proper
effect of fire, as to <i>wash </i>and <i>make clean </i> is of water;
where it can as little be so understood, as where we
are said to be <i>saved by the washing of regeneration, </i>
<scripRef passage="Tit. iii. 5." id="vii.xi-p101.3" parsed="|Titus|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.5">Tit. iii. 5. </scripRef> Yea, <i>Peter </i> saith expressly, in the place
often cited, as <note n="1088" id="vii.xi-p101.4">In the 4th book Instit. c. 15.</note> Calvin well observes, <i>That the</i> baptism 
<i>which saves, is not the putting away of the filth of 
the flesh. </i> So that, since [<i>water</i>] cannot be understood of outward water, this can serve nothing to
prove water-baptism.</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p102">If it be said, that [<i>water</i>] <i>imports here </i>
necessitatem 
<note place="margin" n="1089" id="vii.xi-p102.1">Object.</note>
prÆcepti, <i>though not </i> medii;</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p103">I answer; That is first to take it for granted 
<note place="margin" n="1090" id="vii.xi-p103.1">Answ.</note>
that outward water is here understood; the contrary 
whereof we have already proved. Next,
<i>water </i> and the <i>Spirit </i> are placed here together, 
[<i>Except a man be born of </i> water <i>and the </i> Spirit,] <note place="margin" n="1091" id="vii.xi-p103.2">Necessitas prÆcepti and medii urged. </note>
where the necessity of the one is urged as much as of the
other. Now if the Spirit be absolutely necessary,
so will also water; and then we must either say,
that <i>to be born of the Spirit </i> is not absolutely necessary, which all acknowledge to be false; or else,
that <i>water is </i> absolutely necessary; which, as <i>Protestants, </i> we affirm, and have proved, is false: else
we must confess, that <i>water </i> is not here understood
of outward water. For to say that when <i>water </i> and
the <i>Spirit</i> are placed here just together, and in
the same manner, though there be not any difference 
or ground for it visible in the text, or deducible
from it, That the <i>necessity </i> of <i>water</i> is here <i>prÆcepti, </i> 

<pb n="442" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_442.html" id="vii.xi-Page_442" />but not <i>medii, </i> but the <i>necessity </i>of the <i>Spirit </i>  is both
<i>medii </i> and <i>prÆcepti, </i>is indeed confidently to affirm,
but not to prove.</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p104"> <note place="margin" n="1092" id="vii.xi-p104.1">Obj. 6. </note> 
Sixthly and lastly; They object, <i>That the baptism 
of water is a visible sign or badge to distinguish </i>
Christians <i>from </i> Infidels, <i>even as circumcision did the
</i> Jews.</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p105"> <note place="margin" n="1093" id="vii.xi-p105.1">Answ. </note> 
I answer; This saith nothing at all, unless it be
proved to be a <i>necessary precept, </i> or part of the <i>new </i>
<i>covenant dispensation; </i> it not being lawful for us to
impose outward <i>ceremonies </i> and <i>rites, </i> and say, they
<note place="margin" n="1094" id="vii.xi-p105.2">Circumcision a seal of the first covenant. </note>
will distinguish us from <i>infidels. Circumcision </i> was
positively commanded, and said to be a <i>seal of the
first covenant; </i> but as we have already proved that
<note place="margin" n="1095" id="vii.xi-p105.3">Water-baptism falsely called a badge of Christianity. </note>
there is no such command for baptism, so there is
not any word in all the New Testament, calling it a
<i>badge of Christianity, </i> or <i>seal of the new covenant: </i>  and therefore to conclude it is so, because <i>circumcision </i>was so, (unless some better proof be alleged
<note place="margin" n="1096" id="vii.xi-p105.4">Which is the badge of Christianity.</note>
 for it,) is miserably to beg the question. <i>The professing 
of faith in Christ, and a holy life answering
thereunto, is a far better </i> badge <i>of </i> Christianity <i>than
any outward washing; </i> which yet answers not to that
of <i>circumcision, </i> since that affixed a character in the
flesh, which this doth not: so that a Christian is
not known to be a Christian by his being <i>baptized, </i>
especially when he was a child, unless he tell them
<note place="margin" n="1097" id="vii.xi-p105.5">What the Fathers say of water-baptism, and of the sign of the cross. </note>
so much: and may not the professing of <i>faith in
Christ </i> signify that as well? I know there are divers 
of those called the <i>Fathers, </i> that speak much
of water-baptism, calling it <i>Characterem Christianitatis: </i>
but so did they also of the sign of the <i>cross, </i>
and other such things, justly rejected by <i>Protestants. </i>
<note place="margin" n="1098" id="vii.xi-p105.6">Heathenish ceremonies introduced into the Christian worship. </note>
For the <i>mystery of iniquity, </i> which began to work in 
the apostles' days, soon spoiled the simplicity and
purity of the Christian worship; insomuch that not
only many <i>Jewish rites </i> were retained, but many
<i>heathenish customs </i> and <i>ceremonies </i> introduced into the Christian worship; as particularly that word [<i>sacra </i>

 


<pb n="443" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_443.html" id="vii.xi-Page_443" /><i>ment</i>] . So that it is a great folly, especially for <i>Protestants, </i> to plead any thing of this from <i>tradition </i> or <i>antiquity; </i> for we find that neither <i>Papists </i> nor <i>Protestants </i> use those rites exactly as the <i>ancients </i>  did; who in such things, not walking by the most certain 
rule of God's Spirit, but doting too much
upon externals, were very uncertain. For most
of them all, in the primitive times, did wholly
<i>plunge </i> and <i>dip</i> those they baptized, which neither
<i>Papists, </i> nor most <i>Protestants, </i> do: yea, several of
the <i>Fathers</i> accused some as <i>heretics </i> in their days,
for holding some principles common with <i>Protestants </i>
concerning it; as particularly <i>Augustine </i> doth
the <i>Pelagians, </i> for saying that <i>infants dying unbaptized may be saved. </i> And the <i>Manichees </i>  were condemned, for denying that <i>grace is universally given
by baptism; </i> and <i>Julian </i> the <i>Pelagian. by Augustine;
</i> for denying <i>exorcism and insufflation in the use of </i>
<note place="margin" n="1099" id="vii.xi-p105.7">Exorcism or adjuration.</note>
<i>baptism: </i> all which things <i>Protestants </i> deny also. So 
that <i>Protestants </i> do but foolishly to upbraid us, as
if we could not show any among the <i>ancients </i> that
denied <i>water-baptism; </i> seeing they cannot show any,
whom they acknowledge not to have been heretical in several things, that used it; nor yet, who
using it, did not also use the sign <i>of the cross, </i> and 
<note place="margin" n="1100" id="vii.xi-p105.8">The sign of the cross. </note>
other things with it, which they deny. There
 were some nevertheless in the darkest times of 
<note place="margin" n="1101" id="vii.xi-p105.9">Many in former ages testified against water baptism. </note>
<i>Popery, </i> who testified against <i>water-baptism. </i> For 
one <i>Alanus, </i> pag. 103, 104, 107, speaks of some in
his time that were burnt for the denying of it:  waterbaptism, 
they said, That <i>baptism had no efficacy, either in
children or adult persons; and therefore men were
not obliged to take baptism: </i> particularly <i>ten canonics,</i>
so called, <i>were burnt for that crime, by the order of
king </i> Robert <i>of </i> France. And <i>P. PithÆus </i>
mentions it in his <i>fragments </i> of the <i>history </i> of <i>Guienne; </i> which is also confirmed by one <i>Johannes Floracensis, </i>
a monk, who was famous at that time, in his epistle
to Oliva, abbot of the <i>Ausonian </i> church; <i>I will, </i> saith




<pb n="444" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_444.html" id="vii.xi-Page_444" />he, <i>give you to understand concerning the heresy that </i>
<note place="margin" n="1102" id="vii.xi-p105.10">Ten canonics burnt at Orleans, and why? </note>
<i>was in the city of </i> Orleans <i>on </i> Childermas day; for it
was true, if ye have heard any thing, that king Robert
<i>caused to be burnt alive near fourteen of that city, of
the chief of their </i> clergy, <i>and the more noble of their </i>
laics, <i>who were hateful to God, and abominable to
heaven and earth; for they did stiffly deny the grace
of holy baptism, and also the consecration of the Lord's
body and blood. </i> The time of this deed is noted
in these words by <i>Papir. Masson, </i> in his <i>annals </i> of
<i>France, </i> lib. 3. in <i>Hugh </i> and <i>Robert, Actum AureliÆ
publice anno Incarnationis Domini </i> 1022. <i>Regni</i> Roberti 
<i>Regis</i> 28. <i>Indictione </i> 5. <i>quando </i> Stephanus
<i>HÆresiarcha &amp; Complices ejus damnati sunt &amp; exusti
Aurelice. </i>
Now for their calling them <i>Heretics </i> and <i>Manichees, </i>  we have nothing but the testimony of their
accusers, which will no more invalidate their testimony 
for this truth against the use of water-baptism, 
or give more ground to charge us, as being
one with <i>Manichees, </i> than because some, called by
them <i>Manichees, </i> do agree with <i>Protestants </i> in some
things, that therefore <i>Protestants </i> are <i>,Manichees </i> or
<i>Heretics, </i> which <i>Protestants </i> can no ways shun. For
the question is, Whether, in what they did, they
walked according to the truth testified of by the
Spirit in the holy scriptures? So that the controversy 
is brought back again to the scriptures,
according to which, I suppose, I have already discussed it.</p>

<p id="vii.xi-p106"> <note place="margin" n="1103" id="vii.xi-p106.1">The baptism of infants a human tradition. </note>
As for the latter part of the <i>thesis, </i> denying the
use of <i>infant-baptism, </i> it necessarily follows from
what is above said. For if water-baptism be ceased, 
then surely <i>baptizing of infants is </i> not warrantable. 
But those that take upon them to oppose
us in this matter, will have more to do as to this
latter part: for after they have done what they
can to prove water-baptism, it remains for them
to prove that <i>infants </i> ought to be baptized. For




<pb n="445" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_445.html" id="vii.xi-Page_445" />he that proves water-baptism ceased, proves that
infant-baptism is vain: but he that should prove
that water-baptism continues, has not thence
proved that infant-baptism is necessary; that
needs something further. And therefore it was a
pitiful subterfuge of <i>Nic. Arnoldus </i>  against this, to
say, That <i>the denying of infant-baptism belonged to
the gangrene of the </i> Anabaptists, without adding
any further proof.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="PROPOSITION XIII." prev="vii.xi" next="vii.xiii" id="vii.xii">
<div class="center" id="vii.xii-p0.1">
<h2 id="vii.xii-p0.2">PROPOSITION XIII.</h2>
<h3 id="vii.xii-p0.3"> <i>Concerning the Communion, or Participation of the
Body and Blood of Christ. </i> </h3>
</div>
  
  <p id="vii.xii-p1">
The <i>communion </i> of the body and blood of Christ is 
<note place="margin" n="1104" id="vii.xii-p1.1"> <scripRef passage="I Cor. x. 16. 17" id="vii.xii-p1.2" parsed="|1Cor|10|16|0|0;|1Cor|17|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.16 Bible:1Cor.17">I  Cor. x.  16. 17.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="John vi. 32. 33. 35" id="vii.xii-p1.3" parsed="|John|6|32|0|0;|John|33|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.32 Bible:John.33.35">John vi. 32. 33. 35.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="I Cor. v. 8" id="vii.xii-p1.4" parsed="|1Cor|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.8">I Cor. v. 8.</scripRef> </note>
<i>inward </i> and <i>spiritual, </i> which is the participation of 
his flesh and blood, by which the <i>inward man is </i>
daily nourished in the hearts of those in whom
Christ dwells. Of which things the <i>breaking of
bread </i> by Christ with his disciples was a <i>figure, </i> 
which even they who had received the substance 
used in the church for a time, for the sake
of the weak; even as <i>abstaining from things strangled, </i>
<note place="margin" n="1105" id="vii.xii-p1.5"> <scripRef passage="Acts xv.20" id="vii.xii-p1.6" parsed="|Acts|15|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.20">Acts xv.20.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="John xiii. 14" id="vii.xii-p1.7" parsed="|John|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.13.14">John xiii. 14.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="James v. 14." id="vii.xii-p1.8" parsed="|Jas|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.14">James v. 14. </scripRef> </note>
and <i>from blood, the washing one another's feet, </i>
and the <i>anointing of the sick with oil: </i> all which
are commanded with no less authority and solemnity 
than the former; yet seeing they are
but <i>shadows </i> of better things, they cease in such
as have obtained the <i>substance.</i></p>
 
<p id="vii.xii-p2">§. 1. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.xii-p2.1">The</span> <i>communion </i> of the body and blood of
Christ is a <i>mystery </i> hid from all natural men, in
their first fallen and degenerate state, which they
cannot understand, reach to, nor comprehend,
as they there abide; neither, as they there are,
can they be partakers of it, nor yet are they able
to <i>discern the Lord's body. </i>  And forasmuch as the

 



<pb n="446" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_446.html" id="vii.xii-Page_446" /><i>Christian World </i> (so called) for the most part hath
been still labouring, working, conceiving, and imagining, 
in their own natural and unrenewed understandings, 
about the things of God and religion;
therefore hath this <i>mystery </i> been much hid and
sealed up from them, while they have been contending, quarrelling, and fighting one with another
about the mere shadow, outside, and form, but
strangers to the substance, life, and virtue.</p>

<p id="vii.xii-p3"> <note place="margin" n="1106" id="vii.xii-p3.1">The body and blood of Christ is spiritual.</note>
 §. II. The <i>body </i> then of Christ, which believers
partake of, is <i>spiritual, </i> and not <i>carnal; </i> and his
<i>blood, </i> which they drink of, is <i>pure </i> and <i>heavenly, </i> and
not <i>human </i> or <i>elementary, </i> as <i>Augustine</i> also 
affirms
of the <i>body of Christ, </i> which is eaten, in his <i>Tractat. </i>
<scripRef passage="Psal. xcviii." id="vii.xii-p3.2" parsed="|Ps|98|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.98">Psal. xcviii. </scripRef> <i>Except a man eat my, flesh, he hath not in him life eternal: </i> and he saith, <i>The words which I
speak unto you are Spirit and life; understand spiritually 
what I have spoken. Ye shall not eat of this body 
which ye see, and drink this blood which they shall
spill, which crucify me--I am the living bread, who
have descended from heaven. He calls himself the bread,</i>
<i>who descended from heaven, exhorting that we might
believe in him, &amp;c. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xii-p4"> <note place="margin" n="1107" id="vii.xii-p4.1">Object,</note> 
If it be asked then, <i>What that </i> body, <i>what that </i> flesh <i>and </i> blood is?</p>

<p id="vii.xii-p5"> <note place="margin" n="1108" id="vii.xii-p5.1">Answ. </note>
 I answer; It is that <i>heavenly seed, </i> that <i>divine,
spiritual, celestial substance, </i> of which we spake <note place="margin" n="1109" id="vii.xii-p5.2">What the heavenly seed is, whereby formerly, and also now, life and salvation was &amp; is communicated. </note>
before 
in the <i>fifth </i> and <i>sixth propositions. </i> This is that
<i>spiritual body of Christ, </i> whereby and through which
he commumcateth <i>life to men, </i> and <i>salvation to as
many as believe  in him, </i> and <i>receive him; </i> and whereby also man comes to have fellowship and communion  
with God. This is proved from the sixth
of <i>John, </i> from verse 32, to the end, where Christ
speaks more at large of this matter, than in any
other place: and indeed this <i>evangelist </i> and <i>beloved
disciple, </i> who lay in the bosom of our Lord, gives
us a more full account of the <i>spiritual sayings </i> and
<i>doctrine </i> of Christ than any others and it is ob



<pb n="447" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_447.html" id="vii.xii-Page_447" />servable, that though he speaks nothing of the  
<i>ceremony </i> used by Christ of <i>breaking bread with his
disciples, </i> neither in his evangelical account of
Christ's <i>life and sufferings, </i> nor in his epistles; yet
he is more large in this account of the <i>participation </i>
of the body, flesh, and blood of Christ, than
any of them all. For Christ, in this chapter, perceiving 
that the <i>Jews </i> did follow him for love of
the <i>loaves, </i> desires them (verse 27.) to <i>labour not
for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat
which endureth for ever: </i> but forasmuch as they,
being carnal in their apprehensions, and not 
understanding the spiritual language and doctrine of
Christ, did judge the <i>manna, </i> which <i>Moses </i> gave
their fathers, to be the most excellent bread, as
coming from heaven; Christ, to rectify that 
mistake, and better inform them; affirmeth, First, That
<i>it is not </i> Moses, <i>but his </i> Father, <i>that giveth the true</i> bread <i>from heaven, </i> vers. 32 and 48. Secondly, This
bread <i>he calls </i> himself, verse 35. <i>I am the </i> bread 
<i>of
life: </i> and verse 51. <i>I am the </i> living bread, <i>which
came down from heaven. </i> Thirdly, He declares that
this bread is <i>his flesh, </i> verse 51. <i>The </i> bread <i>that    l Will </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1110" id="vii.xii-p5.3">The origin, nature and effects of the body, flesh, and blood of Christ. </note>
<i>give, is my flesh; </i> and verse 55. <i>For my flesh, is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. </i> Fourthly, The 
necessity of partaking thereof, verse 53. <i>Except ye 
eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood; 
ye have no life in you. </i> And Lastly, The blessed
fruits and necessary effects of this communion of
the body and blood of Christ. Verse 33. <i>This </i> bread  <i>giveth life to the world. </i> Verse 50. <i>He that eateth
thereof, dieth not. </i> Verse 58. <i>He that eateth of this </i>
bread, <i>shall live for ever. </i> Verse 54. <i>Whaso eateth
this flesh, and drinketh this blood, shall live for ever. </i>
Verse 56. <i>And he dwelleth in Christ, and Christ in
him. </i> Verse 57. <i>And shall live by Christ. </i> From this
large description of the origin, nature, and effects
of this <i>body, flesh, </i> and <i>blood of </i> Christ, it is apparent that it is spiritual, and to be understood




<pb n="448" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_448.html" id="vii.xii-Page_448" />of a spiritual body, and not of that body, or temple of Jesus Christ, which was born of the virgin 
<i>Mary, </i> and in which he walked, lived, and suffered 
in the land of <i>Judea; </i> because it is said, 
that it <i>came down from Heaven, </i> yea, that it is he
that <i>came down, from Heaven. </i> Now all Christians
at present generally acknowledge, that the outward 
body of Christ came not down from heaven;
neither was it that part of Christ which came
down from heaven. And to put the matter out
of doubt, when the carnal <i>Jews</i> would have been
so understanding it, he tells them plainly, ver. 63.
<i>It is the Spirit that quickeneth, but the flesh profiteth</i>
<note place="margin" n="1111" id="vii.xii-p5.4">Solid reasons that it is his spiritual body Christ speaks of. </note>
<i>nothing. </i> This is also founded upon most sound
and solid reason; because it is the soul, not the
body, that is to be nourished by this flesh and
blood. Now outward flesh cannot nourish nor
feed the soul; there is no proportion nor analogy 
betwixt them; neither is the communion of
the saints with God by a conjunction and mutual
participation of flesh, but of the Spirit: <i>He that</i>
<note place="margin" n="1112" id="vii.xii-p5.5"> <scripRef passage="Cor. vi. 17" id="vii.xii-p5.6">Cor. vi. 17</scripRef> </note>  <i>is joined to the Lord is one Spirit, </i> not <i>one flesh.</i> For
the flesh (I mean outward flesh, even such as was
that wherein Christ lived and walked when upon
earth; and not flesh, when transformed by a <i>metaphor, </i> 
to be understood spiritually) can only partake 
of flesh, as spirit of spirit: as the body cannot 
feed upon spirit, neither can the spirit feed
upon flesh. And that the flesh here spoken of is
spiritually to be understood, appears further, inasmuch 
as that which feedeth upon it shall never die:
but the bodies of all men once die; yea, it was 
necessary that the body of Christ himself should die.
That this body, and spiritual flesh and blood of
Christ, is to be understood of that <i>divine </i> and <i>heavenly 
seed, </i> before spoken of by us, appears both by the
nature and fruits of it. First, it is said, <i>It is that
which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the
world:</i> now this answers to that <i>light </i> and <i>seed,</i>



<pb n="449" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_449.html" id="vii.xii-Page_449" />which is testified of, <scripRef passage="John i." id="vii.xii-p5.7" parsed="|John|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1"> John i. </scripRef> to be the <i>light of the
world, and the life of men. </i> For that <i>spiritual light </i>
<note place="margin" n="1113" id="vii.xii-p5.8">This spiritual light and seed as bread to the hungry soul.</note>
and <i>seed, </i> as it receives place in men's hearts, and 
room to spring up there, is as bread to the hungry 
and fainting soul, that is (as it were) buried 
and dead in the lusts of the world; which receives
life again, and revives, as it tasteth and partaketh
of this heavenly bread; and they that partake of
it are said to come to Christ; neither can any have
it, but by coming to him, and believing in the appearance 
of his <i>light </i> in their hearts; by receiving
which, and believing in it, the participation of
this body and bread is known. And that Christ
understands the same thing here by his body, flesh,
and blood, which is understood, <scripRef passage="John i." id="vii.xii-p5.9" parsed="|John|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1"> John i. </scripRef> by the
<i>light enlightening every man, </i> and the <i>life, &amp;c. </i>
appears; for the <i>light</i> and <i>life,</i> spoken of <scripRef passage=" John i." id="vii.xii-p5.10" parsed="|John|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1">  John i. </scripRef> is
said to be <i>Christ; He is the true light: </i> and the
<i>bread </i> and <i>flesh, &amp;c. </i> spoken of in <scripRef passage="John vi" id="vii.xii-p5.11" parsed="|John|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6"> John  vi.</scripRef> is called 
<i>Christ; </i> I <i>am the </i>bread <i>of life, </i> saith he. Again,
<i>They that received that light and life, </i> <scripRef passage="John i. 12" id="vii.xii-p5.12" parsed="|John|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.12">John i. 12.</scripRef>
<i>obtained power to become the sons of God, by believing
in his name: </i> so also here, <scripRef passage="John vi. 35." id="vii.xii-p5.13" parsed="|John|6|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.35"> John vi. 35. </scripRef><i>He that cometh 
unto this </i> bread <i>of life shall not hunger; and he
that believes in him, who is this bread, shall never thirst.</i>
So then, as there was the outward visible body and 
<note place="margin" n="1114" id="vii.xii-p5.14">  Christ's outward &amp; spiritual body distinguished.</note>
temple of Jesus Christ, which took its origin from 
the virgin <i>Mary; </i>  there is also the spiritual body 
of Christ, by and through which He that was the
<i>Word in the beginning with God, </i> and was and is
<i>GOD</i>, did reveal himself to the sons of men in
all ages, and whereby men in all ages come to
be made partakers of <i>eternal life, </i> and to have
communion and fellowship with God and Christ.
of which body of Christ, and flesh and blood, if
both <i>Adam, </i> and <i>Seth, </i> and <i>Enoch, </i> and   <i>Noah, </i> and 
<note place="margin" n="1115" id="vii.xii-p5.15">The patriarchs did eat of the body.</note>
<i>Araham, </i> and <i>Moses</i>, and <i>David; </i> and all the prophets and holy men of God, had not eaten, they   
had not had life in them; nor could their inward 

<pb n="450" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_450.html" id="vii.xii-Page_450" />man have been nourished. Now as the outward
body and temple was called Christ, so was also
his spiritual body, no less properly, and that long
before that outward body was in being. Hence
the apostle saith, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. x. 3, 4" id="vii.xii-p5.16" parsed="|1Cor|10|3|10|4" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.3-1Cor.10.4">1 Cor.  x. 3, 4.</scripRef> that the <i>Fathers
did all eat the same spiritual meat, and did all drink
the same spiritual drink:</i> (<i>for they drank of that spiritual   rock that followed them, and that rock was
Christ.</i>) This cannot be understood otherwise than
of this spiritual body of Christ; which spiritual
body of Christ, though it was the saving food 
of the righteous both before the <i>law </i> and under the <i>law;</i>
yet under the <i>law</i> it was veiled and shadowed, and
covered under divers types, ceremonies, and observations;      yea, and not only so, but it was veiled and
hid, in some respect, under the outward temple
and body of Christ, or during the continuance of
it; so that the <i>Jews </i> could not understand Christ's
preaching about it while on earth: and not the                         <i>Jews </i> only, but many of his disciples, judging it an,
<note place="margin" n="1116" id="vii.xii-p5.17"> <scripRef passage="John vi. 60. 66" id="vii.xii-p5.18" parsed="|John|6|60|0|0;|John|66|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.60 Bible:John.66">John vi. 60. 66.</scripRef> </note> 
<i>hard saying, murmured at it; and, many from that
time went back from him, and walked no more with
him.</i> I doubt not but that there are many also at
this day, professing to be the disciples of Christ,
that do as little understand this matter as those did,
and are as apt to be offended, and stumble at it,
while they are gazing and following after the outward 
body, and look not to that by which the
saints are daily fed and nourished. For as Jesus
Christ, in obedience to the will of the Father,
did by the <i>eternal Spirit ofer up that </i> body <i>for a</i>
<note place="margin" n="1117" id="vii.xii-p5.19">The divine light of Christ doth make the saints partakers of his body. </note>
<i>propitiation </i> for the <i>remission of sins, </i> and finished his 
testimony upon earth thereby, in a most perfect
example of patience, resignation, and holiness, that
all might be made partakers of the fruit of that
sacrifice; so hath he likewise poured forth <i>into the
hearts of all men </i> a measure of that <i>divine light </i>
and <i>seed </i> wherewith he is clothed; that thereby,
reaching unto the consciences of all, he may raise



<pb n="451" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_451.html" id="vii.xii-Page_451" />them up out of <i>death </i> and <i>darkness</i> by his <i>life </i> and <i>light, </i> and they thereby may be made partakers of 
his body, and therethrough come to have fellowship 
with the Father and with the Son.</p>

<p id="vii.xii-p6">§. III. If it be asked, <i>How and after what manner 
</i> <note place="margin" n="1118" id="vii.xii-p6.1">Quest.</note> 
<i>man comes to partake of it, and to be fed by it? </i></p>

<p id="vii.xii-p7">I answer in the plain and express words of 
<note place="margin" n="1119" id="vii.xii-p7.1">Answ.</note> 
Christ, I <i>am the </i> bread <i>of life, </i> saith he; <i>he that <scripRef passage="John vi. 35. and 55" id="vii.xii-p7.2" parsed="|John|6|35|0|0;|John|55|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.35 Bible:John.55">John vi. 35. and 55.</scripRef> 
cometh to me shall never hunger; he that believeth in me 
shall never thirst. </i> And again, <i>For my flesh is meat 
indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. </i> So whosoever 
thou art that askest this question, or readest 
these lines, whether thou accountest thyself a believer, 
or really feelest, by a certain and sad experience, 
that thou art yet in the unbelief, and 
findest that the outward body and flesh of Christ 
is so far from thee, that thou canst not reach it, 
nor feed upon it; yea, though thou hast often swallowed 
down and taken in that which the <i>Papists </i> 
have persuaded thee to be the real flesh and blood 
of Christ, and hast believed it to be so, though all 
<note place="margin" n="1120" id="vii.xii-p7.3">The Lutherans and Calvinists' opinions 
of the flesh and blood of Christ in the supper so called.</note>
thy senses told thee the contrary; or (being a <i>Lutheran</i>) 
hast taken that bread, in and with and under 
which the <i>Lutherans </i> have assured thee that the
flesh and blood of Christ is; or (being a <i>Calvinist</i>) 
hast partaken of that which the <i>Calvinists </i> say 
(though a figure only of the body) gives them who 
take it a real participation of the body, flesh, and 
blood of Christ, though they never knew how nor 
what way; I say, if for all this thou findest thy 
soul yet barren, yea, hungry, and ready to starve, 
for want of something thou longest for; <i>know </i> that 
that <i>light </i> that discovers thy iniquity to thee, that 
shows thee thy barrenness, thy nakedness, thy emptiness, 
is that <i>body </i> which thou must partake of, and 
feed upon: but that till by forsaking iniquity thou 
turnest to it, comest unto it, receivest it, though 
thou mayest hunger after it, thou canst not be satisfied 
with it; for it hath no <i>communion with darkness, </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1121" id="vii.xii-p7.4"> <scripRef passage="1 Cor. vi. 14" id="vii.xii-p7.5" parsed="|1Cor|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.14">1 Cor. vi. 14.</scripRef> </note> 

<pb n="452" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_452.html" id="vii.xii-Page_452" /><i>nor canst thou drink of the cup of the Lord, and 
the cup of devils: and be partaker of the Lord's table, 
and the table of devils, </i> <scripRef passage="1 Cor. x. 21." id="vii.xii-p7.6" parsed="|1Cor|10|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.21">1 Cor. x. 21. </scripRef> 
But as thou 
sufferest that small <i>seed of righteousness </i> to arise in 
thee, and to be formed into a birth, that new substantial 
<note place="margin" n="1122" id="vii.xii-p7.7">How the inward man is nourished. </note> 
birth, that is brought forth in the soul, supernaturally 
feeds upon and is nourished by this 
spiritual body; yea, as this outward birth lives not 
but as it draws in breath by the outward elementary 
air, so this new birth lives not in the soul, 
but as it draws in and breathes by that spiritual 
air or vehicle. And as the outward birth cannot 
subsist without some outward body to feed upon, 
some outward flesh, and some outward drink, so 
neither can this inward birth, unless it be fed by 
this inward flesh and blood of Christ, which answers 
to it after the same manner, by way of analogy.
And this is most agreeable to the doctrine 
of Christ concerning this matter. For as without 
outward food the natural body hath not life, so 
<note place="margin" n="1123" id="vii.xii-p7.8"> <scripRef passage="John vi. 53" id="vii.xii-p7.9" parsed="|John|6|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.53">John vi. 53.</scripRef> </note> also saith Christ, <i>Except ye eat the flesh 
of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you. </i> 
And as the outward body, eating outward food, 
<note place="margin" n="1124" id="vii.xii-p7.10"> <scripRef passage="John vi. 57" id="vii.xii-p7.11" parsed="|John|6|57|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.57">John vi. 57.</scripRef> </note> lives thereby, so Christ with, that <i>he that eateth 
him shall live by him. </i>So it is this inward participation 
of this <i>inward man, </i> of this <i>inward </i> and <i>spiritual body, </i> by which man is united to God, and 
has fellowship and communion with him. <i>He that 
eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, </i> saith Christ, 
<note place="margin" n="1125" id="vii.xii-p7.12"> <scripRef passage="John vi. 56" id="vii.xii-p7.13" parsed="|John|6|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.56">John vi. 56.</scripRef> </note> <i>dwelleth in me, and I in him. </i> This cannot be understood 
of outward eating of outward bread; 
and as by this the soul must have fellowship with 
God, so also, so far as all the saints are partakers 
of this <i>one body </i> and <i>one blood, </i> they come also to have a <i>joint communion. </i> Hence the apostle, 
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. x. 17." id="vii.xii-p7.14" parsed="|1Cor|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.17">1 Cor. x. 17. </scripRef> 
in this respect saith, that they, <i>being many, are 
one </i> bread, <i>and one </i> body; and to the wise among 
<note place="margin" n="1126" id="vii.xii-p7.15">Verse 16.</note>
the <i>Corinthians </i> he saith, <i>The </i> bread <i>which we break is the communion of the body of Christ. </i> This is



<pb n="453" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_453.html" id="vii.xii-Page_453" />the <i>true </i> and <i>spiritual supper </i> of the Lord, which 
<note place="margin" n="1127" id="vii.xii-p7.16">The true spiritual supper of the Lord.</note> 
men come to partake of, by hearing the voice of 
Christ, and opening the door of their hearts, and 
so letting him in, in the manner abovesaid, according 
to the plain words of the scripture, 
<scripRef passage="Rev. iii. 20" id="vii.xii-p7.17" parsed="|Rev|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.20"> Rev. iii. 20.</scripRef> 
<i>Behold I stand at the door and knock; if any man 
hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to 
him, and will sup with him, and he with me. </i> So that 
the <i>supper of the Lord, </i> and the <i>supping </i> with the 
Lord, and partaking of his flesh and blood, is no 
ways limited to the ceremony of <i>breaking, bread </i> and 
<i>drinking wine </i> at particular times, but is truly and 
really enjoyed, as often as the soul retires into the 
light of the Lord, and feels and partakes of that 
heavenly life by which the inward man is nourished; 
which may be and is often witnessed by 
the faithful at all times, though more particularly 
when they are assembled together to wait upon 
the Lord.</p>

<p id="vii.xii-p8">§. IV. But what confusion the professors of 
Christianity have run into concerning this matter, 
is more than obvious; who, as in most other things
they have done, for want of a true spiritual 
<note place="margin" n="1128" id="vii.xii-p8.1">Man is not tied to the ceremony of breaking bread and drinking wine which Christ did use with his disciples; 
this only was a shadow. </note> 
understanding, have sought to tie this <i>supper </i> of the 
Lord to that ceremony used by Christ before his 
death, of <i>breaking bread </i> and <i>drinking wine </i> with his 
disciples. And though they for the most part 
agree generally in this, yet how do they contend 
and debate one against another! How strangely 
are they pinched, pained, and straitened to make 
the spiritual mystery agree to that ceremony! And 
what monstrous and wild opinions and conceptions 
have they invented, to enclose or affix the body of 
Christ to their <i>bread </i> and <i>wine</i> ! From which opinion 
not only the greatest, and fiercest, and most 
hurtful contests, both among the professors of 
Christianity in general, and among <i>Protestants </i> in 
particular, have arisen; but also such absurdities, 
irrational and blasphemous consequences have en




<pb n="454" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_454.html" id="vii.xii-Page_454" /> <note place="margin" n="1129" id="vii.xii-p8.2">What makes the Christian religion 
hateful to Jews, Turks, and Heathens.</note>  
sued, as make the Christian religion odious and 
hateful to <i>Jews, Turks,</i> and <i>Heathens. </i> The professors 
of Christianity do chiefy divide in this rnatter 
into three opinions.</p>

<p id="vii.xii-p9"><note place="margin" n="1130" id="vii.xii-p9.1">The Papists' faith of Christ's flesh. </note>
The First is of those that say, <i>The substance of 
the bread is transubstantiated into the very substance 
of that same body, flesh, and blood of </i> Christ, <i>which 
was born of the virgin</i> Mary, <i>and crucfied by the </i> 
Jews; so that after the <i>words of consecration, </i> as 
they call them, <i>it is no more bread, but the body of </i>
Christ.</p>

<p id="vii.xii-p10"> <note place="margin" n="1131" id="vii.xii-p10.1">The Lutherans' faith.</note>
The Second is of such who say, <i>The substance of 
the bread remains, but that also that body is in, and with, 
and under the bread; </i> so that <i>both the substance of 
bread, and of the body, flesh, and blood of </i> Christ, <i>is there also. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xii-p11"> <note place="margin" n="1132" id="vii.xii-p11.1">The Calvinists faith.</note> 
The Third is of those, that, denying both these, 
do affirm, <i>That the body of </i> Christ <i>is not there corporally 
or substantially, but yet that it is really and sacramentally 
received by the faithful in the use of bread and 
wine; </i> but how or what way it is there, <i>they know 
not, nor can they tell; only we must believe it is there, 
yet so that it is only properly in heaven. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xii-p12">It is not my design to enter into a refutation 
of these several opinions; for each of their authors 
and assertors have sufficiently refuted one 
another, and are all of them no less strong both 
from scripture and reason in refuting each their 
contrary parties' opinion, than they are weak in 
establishing their own. For I often have seriously 
observed, in reading their respective writings, 
and so it may be have others, that all of them 
do notably, in so far as they refute the contrary 
opinions; but that they are mightily pained, when 
they come to confirm and plead for their own. 
Hence I necessarily must conclude, that none of 
them had attained to the truth and substance of 
this <i>mystery.</i> Let us see if <i>Calvin </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1133" id="vii.xii-p12.1"> Inst. lib. iv. cap. 17.</note> 
after he had 
refuted the two former opinions, be more suc



<pb n="455" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_455.html" id="vii.xii-Page_455" />cessful in what he affirms and asserts for the truth 
of his opinion, who, after he hath much laboured 
in overturning and refuting the two former opinions, 
plainly confesseth, that he knows not what 
to affirm instead of them. For after he has spoken 
much, and at last concluded <i>that the body of Christ </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1134" id="vii.xii-p12.2"> J. Calvin's faith of Christ's flesh and blood uncertain.</note> 
<i>is there, and that the saints must needs partake thereof, </i> 
at last he lands in these words, Sect. 32. <i>But if 
it be asked me how it is? I shall not be ashamed to confess, 
that it is a secret too high for me to comprehend 
in my spirit, or explain in words. </i> Here he deals very 
ingenuously; and yet who would have thought 
that such a man would have been brought to this 
strait in the confirming of his opinion? considering 
that a little before, in the same chapter, 
<i>Sect.</i> 15. he accuseth the school-men among the 
<note place="margin" n="1135" id="vii.xii-p12.3">The like the Papists.</note> 
<i>Papists, </i> and I confess truly, <i>in that they neither 
understand nor explain to others how Christ is in the 
eucharist, </i> which shortly after he confesseth himself 
he cannot do. If then the school-men among the 
<i>Papists </i> do neither understand nor yet explain to 
others their doctrine in this matter, nor <i>Calvin </i> 
can comprehend it in his spirit, which I judge is 
as much as not to understand it, nor express it in 
words, and then surely he cannot explain it to 
others, then no certainty is to be had from either 
of them. There have been great endeavours used 
for reconcilement in this matter, both betwixt 
<i>Papists </i> and <i>Lutherans, Lutherans </i> and <i>Calvinists, </i> yea, and <i>Calvinists </i> and <i>Papists, </i> but all to no purpose; and many forms and manners of expressions 
drawn up, to which all might yield; which in the 
end proved in vain, seeing every one understood 
them, and interpreted them in their own way; and 
so they did thereby but equivocate and deceive 
one another. The reason of all this contention is, 
because they had not a clear understanding of 
the <i>mystery, </i> and were doting about <i>shadows </i> and <i>externals. </i> For both the ground and matter of<pb n="456" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_456.html" id="vii.xii-Page_456" />their <i>contest </i> lies in things extrinsic from, and 
<note place="margin" n="1136" id="vii.xii-p12.4">Satan busies people in outward signs, 
shadows, and forms, whilst they neglect the substance.</note> 
unnecessary to, the main matter. And this hath 
been often the policy of <i>Satan, </i> to busy people, 
and amuse them with outward signs, shadows, and 
forms, making them contend about that, while in 
the mean time, the substance is neglected; yea, 
and in contending for these shadows he stirs them 
up to the practice of malice, heat, revenge, and 
other vices, by which he establisheth his kingdom 
of darkness among them, and ruins the life of 
Christianity. For there have been more animosities 
and heats about this one particular, and more 
bloodshed and contention, than about any other. 
<note place="margin" n="1137" id="vii.xii-p12.5">What hath been hurtful to the reformation.</note> 
And surely they are little acquainted with the 
state of <i>Protestant affairs, </i> who know not that their 
contentions about this have been more hurtful 
to the <i>reformation </i> than all the opposition they 
met with from their common adversaries. Now 
all those uncertain and absurd opinions, and the 
<note place="margin" n="1138" id="vii.xii-p12.6">Two errors the ground of the contention 
about the supper.</note> 
contentions therefrom arising, have proceeded 
from their all agreeing in two general errors concerning 
this thing; which being denied and receded 
from, as they are by us, there would be an 
easy way made for <i>reconciliation, </i> and we should 
all meet in one spiritual and true understanding 
of this <i>mystery: </i> and as the contentions, so would 
also the absurdities which follow from all the 
three fore-mentioned opinions, cease and fall to the ground.</p>

<p id="vii.xii-p13">The <i>first </i> of these <i>errors</i> is, in, making the 
communion or participation of the body, flesh, and 
blood of Christ to relate to that outward body, 
vessel, or temple, that was born of the virgin 
<i>Mary, </i> and walked and suffered in <i>Judea; </i> whereas 
it should relate to the, spiritual body, flesh, and 
blood of Christ, even that <i>heavenly </i> and <i>celestial 
light </i> and <i>life, </i> which was the food and nourishment 
of the regenerate in all ages, as we have already proved.</p>


<p id="vii.xii-p14">
<pb n="457" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_457.html" id="vii.xii-Page_457" /><pb n="457" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_457.html" id="vii.xii-Page_457_1" />The <i>second error </i> is, in tying this participation of 
the body and blood of Christ to that ceremony 
used by him with his disciples in the breaking of 
bread, &amp;c. as if it had only a relation thereto, or 
were only enjoyed in the use of that ceremony, 
which it neither hath nor is. For this is that 
bread which Christ in his prayer teaches to call 
for, terming it <span class="Greek" id="vii.xii-p14.1">τὸν ἄρτον τὸν ἐπιούσιον</span>, i. e. the <i>supersubstantial 
bread, </i> as the Greek hath it, and which the 
soul partakes of, without any relation or necessary 
respect to this ceremony, as shall be hereafter 
proved more at length.</p>

<p id="vii.xii-p15">These <i>two errors </i> being thus laid aside, and the contentions arising therefrom buried, all are agreed 
in the main positions, <i>viz.</i> First, that the 
<i>body, flesh, and blood of Christ is necessary for the nourishing</i> 
<note place="margin" n="1139" id="vii.xii-p15.1">Believers' souls do really feed upon the flesh and blood of Christ.</note> 
<i> of the soul. </i> Secondly, that the <i>souls of believers 
do really and truly partake and feed upon the body, flesh, 
and blood of Christ. </i> But while men are not content 
with the spirituality of this <i>mystery, </i> going in their 
own wills, and according to their own inventions, 
to strain and wrest the scriptures to tie this spiritual 
communion of the flesh and blood of Christ 
to outward bread and wine, and such like carnal 
ordinances, no wonder if by their carnal apprehensions 
they run into confusion. But because 
it hath been generally supposed that the communion 
of the body and blood of Christ had 
some special relation to the ceremony of <i>breaking 
bread, </i> I shall first refute that opinion, and then 
proceed to consider the nature and use of that 
<i>ceremony, </i> and whether it be now <i>necessary </i> to 
continue; answering the reasons and objections of 
such as plead its continuance as a necessary and 
standing ordinance of Jesus Christ.</p>

<p id="vii.xii-p16">§. V. First, It must be understood that I speak 
<note place="margin" n="1140" id="vii.xii-p16.1">I. </note>
of a necessary and peculiar relation otherwise 
than in a general respect: for inasmuch as our communion 
with Christ is and ought to be our great
<pb n="458" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_458.html" id="vii.xii-Page_458" /><pb n="458" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_458.html" id="vii.xii-Page_458_1" />est and chiefest work, we ought to do all other 
things with a respect to God, and our fellowship 
with him; but a special and necessary respect or 
relation is such as where the two things are so tied 
and united together either <i>of their own nature</i> or 
<i>by the command of God, </i> that the one cannot be enjoyed, 
or at least is not, except very extraordinarily, 
without the other. Thus <i>salvation </i> hath a necessary 
respect to <i>holiness, </i> because <i>without holiness 
no man shall see God; </i> and the <i>eating of the flesh and 
blood of </i> Christ hath a necessary respect to our 
having life, because if we <i>eat not his flesh, and drink 
not his blood, </i> we cannot have <i>life; </i> and our <i>feeling 
of God's presence </i> hath a necessary respect to our 
being found meeting in his name by divine precept, 
because he has promised <i>where two or three 
are met together in his name, he will be in the midst of 
them. </i> In like manner our receiving <i>benefits </i> and  
<i>blessings from God </i> has a necessary respect to our 
<i>prayer, </i> because if <i>we ask, </i> he hath promised <i>we shall receive. </i> Now the communion or participation of 
the <i>flesh and blood of Christ </i> hath no such necessary 
relation to the <i>breaking of bread </i> and <i>drinking of 
wine; </i> for if it had any such necessary relation, it 
would either be from the <i>nature of the thing, </i> or from 
some <i>divine precept; </i> but we shall show it is from 
neither; therefore, &amp;c.</p>

<p id="vii.xii-p17">First, It is not from the <i>nature of it; </i> because to 
partake of the flesh and blood of Christ is a spiritual 
exercise, and all confess that it is by the 
soul and spirit that we become real partakers of 
it, as it is the soul, and not the body, that is nourished 
by it. But to eat bread and drink wine is a
natural act, which in itself adds nothing to the 
soul, neither has any thing that is spiritual in it; 
because the most carnal man that is can as fully, 
as perfectly, and as wholly eat bread and drink 
wine as the most spiritual. <i>Secondly, </i> Their relation 
is not <i>by nature,</i> else they would infer one<pb n="459" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_459.html" id="vii.xii-Page_459" />another; but all acknowledge that many eat of the 
bread and drink of the wine, even that which they 
say is <i>consecrate </i> and <i>transubstantiate into the very 
body of Christ, </i> who notwithstanding have not life 
eternal, have not Christ dwelling in them, nor do 
live by him, as all do who truly partake of the 
flesh and blood of Christ without the use of this 
<note place="margin" n="1148" id="vii.xii-p17.1">The patriarchs and prophets, without this 
ceremony's use were true partakers of Christ's flesh and blood. </note>
ceremony, as all the <i>patriarchs </i> and <i>prophets </i> did 
before this ordinance, as they account it. was instituted. 
Neither was there any thing under the 
law that had any direct or necessary relation hereunto; 
though to partake of the flesh and blood of 
Christ in all ages was indispensably necessary to 
salvation. For as for the <i>paschal lamb, </i> the whole 
<note place="margin" n="1149" id="vii.xii-p17.2">The paschal lamb its end.</note> 
end of it is signified particularly, 
<scripRef passage="Exod. xiii. 8, 9." id="vii.xii-p17.3" parsed="|Exod|13|8|13|9" osisRef="Bible:Exod.13.8-Exod.13.9"> Exod. xiii. 8, 9. </scripRef> 
to wit, <i>That the</i> Jews <i>might thereby be kept in, remembrance of their deliverance out of </i>Egypt.</p>

<p id="vii.xii-p18"> <i>Secondly,</i> It hath not relation by <i>divine precept; </i> 
for if it had, it would be mentioned in that which 
our adversaries account the institution of it, or 
else in the practice of it by the saints recorded in 
scripture; but so it is not. For as to the <i>institution, </i> 
or rather <i>narration, </i> of Christ's practice in this matter, 
we have it recorded by the evangelists <i>Matthew, 
Mark, </i> and <i>Luke. </i> In the first two there is only 
an account of the matter of fact, to wit, <i>That</i> 
<note place="margin" n="1150" id="vii.xii-p18.1"> <scripRef passage="Mat. xxvi. 17" id="vii.xii-p18.2" parsed="|Matt|26|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.17">Mat. xxvi. 17.</scripRef> 
<br /> <scripRef passage="Mark xiv. 22" id="vii.xii-p18.4" parsed="|Mark|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.22">Mark xiv. 22.</scripRef> <br /> 
<scripRef passage="Luke xxii. 19" id="vii.xii-p18.6" parsed="|Luke|22|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.19">Luke xxii. 19.</scripRef> </note> 
Christ <i>brake bread, and gave it to his disciples to eat, 
saying, This is my body; and blessing the cup, he gave 
it them to drink, saying, This is my blood; </i> but nothing 
of any desire to them to do it. In the last, after 
<note place="margin" n="1151" id="vii.xii-p18.7">The institution of the supper, 
or narration of Christ's practice therein.</note> 
the <i>bread, </i>  (but before the <i>blessing, </i> or giving them the <i>wine,</i>) he bids them <i>do it in remembrance of him. </i> What we are to think of this practice of Christ 
shall be spoken of hereafter. But what necessary 
relation hath all this to the believers partaking 
of the flesh and blood of Christ? The end 
of this for which they were to do it, if at all, is 
to <i>remember </i>  Christ; which the apostle yet more 
particularly expresses. <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xi. 26" id="vii.xii-p18.8" parsed="|1Cor|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.26">1 Cor. xi. 26.</scripRef> <i>to show forth</i><pb n="460" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_460.html" id="vii.xii-Page_460" /><i>the Lord's death; </i> but to <i>remember the Lord, </i> or <i>declare his death, </i> which are the special and particular 
ends annexed to the use of this ceremony, 
is not at all to partake of the flesh and blood of 
Christ; neither have they any more necessary 
relation to it than any other two different spiritual 
duties. For though they that partake of the <i>flesh 
and blood of </i> Christ cannot but remember him, yet 
the Lord and his death may be remembered, as 
none can deny, where his flesh and blood is not 
truly partaken of. So that since the very particular 
and express end of this ceremony may be 
witnessed, to wit, the remembrance of the Lord's 
death, and yet the flesh and blood of Christ not 
partaken of, it cannot have had any necessary 
relation to it, else the partaking thereof would 
have been the end of it, and could not have been 
attained without this participation. But on the 
contrary, we may well infer hence, that since the 
positive end of this ceremony is not the partaking 
of the flesh and blood of Christ, and that 
whoever partakes of the flesh and blood of Christ 
cannot but remember him, that therefore such 
need not this ceremony to put them in remembrance 
of him.</p>

<p id="vii.xii-p19"><note place="margin" n="1152" id="vii.xii-p19.1">Object.</note> 
But if it be said, <i>That </i>  Jesus Christ <i>calls the bread 
here his </i> body, <i>and the wine his </i> blood, <i>therefore 
he seems to have had a special relation to his disciples 
partaking of his flesh and blood in the use of this thing; </i></p>

<p id="vii.xii-p20"> <note place="margin" n="1153" id="vii.xii-p20.1">Answ.</note> 
I answer, His calling the bread his <i>body, </i> and 
the wine his <i>blood, </i> would yet infer no such thing;
though it is not denied but that Jesus Christ, in all 
things he did, yea, and from the use of all natural 
things, took occasion to raise the minds of his disciples 
<note place="margin" n="1154" id="vii.xii-p20.2">The woman of Samaria, 
<scripRef passage="John iv. 14." id="vii.xii-p20.3" parsed="|John|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.14">John iv. 14. </scripRef> </note> 
and hearers to spirituals. Hence from the 
woman of <i>Samaria </i> her drawing <i>water, </i> he took occasion to tell her of that <i>living water, </i> which 
<i>whoso drinketh of shall never thirst; </i>  which indeed is
<pb n="461" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_461.html" id="vii.xii-Page_461" />all one with his <i>blood </i> here spoken of; yet it will 
not follow that <i>that well </i> or <i>water </i> had any necessary <note place="margin" n="1155" id="vii.xii-p20.4">The well, the loaves, the bread and wine, Christ takes occasion from, to show the inward feeling.</note> relation to the <i>living water, </i> or the <i>living water </i> 
to it, &amp;c. So Christ takes occasion, from the <i>Jews </i> 
following him for the <i>loaves, </i> to tell them of this 
<i>spiritual bread </i> and <i>flesh </i> of his body, which was 
more necessary for them to feed upon; it will not 
therefore follow that their following him for the 
<i>loaves</i> had any necessary relation thereunto. So 
also Christ here, being at supper with his disciples, 
takes occasion, from the <i>bread </i> and <i>wine </i> which was before them, to signify unto them, That as that 
<i>bread </i> which he brake unto them, and that <i>wine </i> 
which he blessed and gave unto them, did contribute 
to the preserving and nourishing of their bodies, 
so was he also to give his <i>body </i> and shed his 
<i>blood </i> for the <i>salvation </i> of their <i>souls.</i> And therefore the very end proposed in this ceremony to 
those that observe it is, to be a <i>memorial of his death.</i></p>

<p id="vii.xii-p21">But if it be said, <i>That the apostle, </i> 
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. x. 16." id="vii.xii-p21.1" parsed="|1Cor|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.16">1 Cor. x. 16. </scripRef> 
<i>calls the bread which he brake the communion of the 
body of Christ, and the cup the communion of his blood; </i></p>

<p id="vii.xii-p22">I do most willingly subscribe unto it; but do 
deny that this is understood of the outward bread, 
neither can it be evinced, but the contrary is manifest 
from the context: for the apostle in this 
chapter speaks not one word of that ceremony; 
for having in the beginning of it shown them 
how the <i>Jews </i> of old were made partakers of the 
<i>spiritual food </i> and <i>water, </i> which was Christ, and how several of them, through <i>disobedience </i> and <i>idolatry, </i> fell from that good condition, he exhorts them, by
the example of those <i>Jews </i> whom God destroyed 
of old, to flee those evils; showing them that 
they, to wit, the <i>Corinthians, </i> are likewise partakers of the <i> body and blood of </i> Christ; of which communion 
they would rob themselves if they did evil,




<pb n="462" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_462.html" id="vii.xii-Page_462" />because <i>they could not drink of the cup of the Lord and 
the cup of devils, and partake of the Lord's table and 
the table of devils, </i> ver. 21. which shows that he understands 
not here the using of outward bread and
wine; because those that do drink the <i>cup of devils, </i> 
and eat of the <i>table of devils, </i> yea, the wickedest 
<note place="margin" n="1156" id="vii.xii-p22.1">The wickedest may take the 
outward bread and wine. </note> 
of men may partake of the outward bread 
and outward wine. For there the apostle calls 
the bread <i>one, </i> ver. 17. and he saith, <i>We being many, 
are one bread, and one body; for we are all partakers 
of that one bread. </i> Now  if the bread be <i>one, </i> it cannot 
be the <i>outward, </i> or the <i>inward </i> would be excluded; 
whereas it cannot be denied but that it 
is the partaking of the <i>inward bread, </i> and not the 
<i>outward, </i> that makes the saints truly <i>one body </i> and <note place="margin" n="1157" id="vii.xii-p22.2">The sacramental union pretended, 
a figment. </note> 
<i>one bread. </i> And whereas they say, that the <i>one bread </i> here comprehendeth both the <i>outward </i> and <i>inward, </i> 
by virtue of the <i>sacramental union </i> that indeed is 
to affirm, but not to prove. As for that <i>figment </i> of 
a <i>sacramental union, </i> I find not such a thing in all 
the <i>scripture, </i> especially in the <i>New Testament; </i> 
nor is there any thing can give a rise for such a thing 
in this chapter, where the apostle, as is above observed, 
is not at all treating of that <i>ceremony, </i> but 
only, from the excellency of that privilege which 
the <i>Corinthians </i> had, as believing Christians, <i>to 
partake of the flesh and blood of </i> Christ, dehorts them 
from <i>idolatry, </i> and partaking of the sacrifices offered 
to <i>idols,</i> so as thereby to offend or hurt their 
weak brethren.</p>

<p id="vii.xii-p23"> <note place="margin" n="1158" id="vii.xii-p23.1">Object. </note> 
But that which they most of all <i>cry out </i> for in 
this matter, and are always <i>urging, </i> is from 
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xi." id="vii.xii-p23.2" parsed="|1Cor|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11">1 Cor. xi. </scripRef>
where the apostle is particularly treating of this 
matter; and therefore, from some words here, they 
have the greatest appearance of truth for their 
assertion, as ver. 27. where he calls the <i>cup </i> the 
<i>cup of the Lord; </i> and saith, <i>That they who eat of it 
and drink it unworthily, are guilty of the body and 
blood of the Lord; </i> and ver. 29. <i> Eat and drink their </i>



<pb n="463" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_463.html" id="vii.xii-Page_463" /><i>own damnation; </i> intimating hence, that this hath an immediate or necessary relation to the body, flesh, 
and blood of Christ. 
</p>
<p id="vii.xii-p24">
Though this at first view may catch the unwary 
<note place="margin" n="1159" id="vii.xii-p24.1"> Answ.</note> 
reader, yet being well considered, it doth no ways 
evince the matter in controversy. As for the 
<i>Corinthians </i> being in the use of this ceremony, why 
they were so, and how that obliges not Christians 
now to the same, shall be spoken of hereafter: it 
suffices at this time to consider that they were in 
the use of it. <i>Secondly, </i> That in the use of it they 
were guilty of and committed divers abuses. 
<i>Thirdly, </i>  That the apostle here is giving them 
directions how they may do it aright, in showing 
them the right and proper use and end of it. 
</p> 
<p id="vii.xii-p25">
These things being premised, let it be observed, 
that the very express and particular use of it, according 
to the apostle, is <i>to show forth the Lord's 
death, &amp;c.</i> But <i>to show forth the Lord's death, and 
partake of the flesh and blood of </i> Christ, are different 
things. He saith not, <i> As often as ye eat this 
bread, and drink this cup, ye partake of the body 
and blood of </i> Christ; but, <i>ye show forth the Lord's 
death. </i> So I acknowledge <i>that this ceremony, </i> by 
those that practise it, hath an <i>immediate relation </i> to the <i>outward body </i> and <i>death of </i> Christ upon the 
<i>cross, </i> as being properly a memorial of it; but it
doth not thence follow that it hath any <i>inward </i> 
or <i>immediate relation to believers communicating or 
partaking of the spiritual body and blood of </i> Christ, <i>or 
that spiritual supper </i> spoken of 
<scripRef passage=" Rev. iii. 20" id="vii.xii-p25.1" parsed="|Rev|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.20">  Rev. iii. 20.</scripRef> 
For though in a general way, as every religious action 
in some respect hath a common relation to the 
spiritual communion of the saints with God, so we 
shall not deny but this hath a relation as others. 
Now for his calling <i>the cup the cup of the Lord, </i>  
and saying, <i>They are guilty of the body and blood of </i> 
Christ, <i> and eat their own damnation in not discerning</i><pb n="464" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_464.html" id="vii.xii-Page_464" /><i>the Lord's body,</i> <i>&amp;c. </i> I answer, That this infers no 
more necessary relation than any other religious 
act, and amounts to no more than this, That since 
the <i>Corinthians </i> were in the use of this ceremony, 
and so performed it as a religious act, they ought 
to do it worthily, or else they should bring condemnation 
upon themselves. Now this will not more 
infer the thing so practised by them to be a necessary 
religious act obligatory upon others, than 
when the apostle saith, 
<scripRef passage="Rom. xiv. 6." id="vii.xii-p25.2" parsed="|Rom|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.6"> Rom. xiv. 6. </scripRef> 
<i>He that regardeth 
the day, regardeth it unto the Lord, </i>  it can be 
thence inferred that the days that some esteemed 
and observed did lay an obligation upon others 
to do the same. But yet, as he that esteemed a 
day, and placed conscience in keeping it, was to 
<i>regard it to, the Lord, </i> and so it was to him, in so 
far as he dedicated it unto the Lord, the <i>Lord's 
day, </i> he was to do it worthily; and if he did it unworthily, 
he would be guilty of the <i>Lord's day, </i> 
and so keep it to his own damnation; so also such 
as observe this <i>ceremony of bread and wine, </i> it is 
to them the <i>bread of the Lord, </i> and <i>the cup of the 
Lord, </i> because they use it as a religious act; and 
forasmuch as their end therein is to <i>show forth the 
Lord's death, </i> and <i>remember his body </i>that was crucified for them, and his <i>blood </i>that was shed for 
them, if, notwithstanding, they believe it is their 
duty to do it, and make it a matter of conscience 
to forbear, if they do it without that due 
preparation and examination which every religious 
act ought to be performed in, then, instead 
of truly remembering the Lord's death, and his 
body and his blood, they render themselves guilty 
of it, as being in one spirit with those that crucified 
him, and shed his blood, though pretending 
<note place="margin" n="1160" id="vii.xii-p25.3">The Pharisees guilty of the blood of the prophets. </note> 
with thanksgiving and joy to remember it. Thus 
the <i>Scribes </i> and <i>Pharisees </i> of old, though in memory of the prophets they garnished their sepulchres, yet 
are said by Christ to be <i>guilty of their blood. </i> And



<pb n="465" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_465.html" id="vii.xii-Page_465" />that no more can be hence inferred, appears from another saying of the same apostle, <scripRef passage="Rom. xiv. 23" id="vii.xii-p25.4" parsed="|Rom|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.23"> Rom. xiv. 23.</scripRef> <i>He that doubteth is damned if he eat, &amp;c. </i> where he, speaking of those that judged it unlawful to eat flesh, &amp;c. saith, <i>If they eat doubting, they eat their own damnation. </i> Now it is manifest from all this, that either the doing or forbearing of this was to another, that placed no conscience in it, of no moment. So I say, he that eateth that which in his conscience he is pursuaded it is not lawful for him to eat, doth eat his own <i>damnation; </i> so he also that placeth conscience in eating bread and wine <i>as a religious act, </i> if he do it unprepared, and without that due respect wherein such acts should be gone about; he <i>eateth and drinketh his own damnation, not discerning the Lord's body, </i> i. e. not minding
what he doth, to wit, <i>with a special respect to the Lord, and by way of special commemoration of the death of Christ.</i></p>

<p id="vii.xii-p26">§, VI. Having now sufficiently shown what the true communion of the body and blood of Christ is, how it is partaken of, and how it has no necessary relation to that ceremony of bread and wine used by Christ with his disciples; it is fit <note place="margin" style="text-align:center" n="1161" id="vii.xii-p26.1">II.</note> now to consider the <i>nature </i> and <i>constitution </i> of that <note place="margin" n="1162" id="vii.xii-p26.2">Whether  this ceremony  be a necessary part of the new covenant, and obligatory. </note> <i>ceremony, </i> (for as to the <i>proper use </i> of it, we have had occasion to speak before,) whether it be a necessary part of the <i>standing ordinance </i> in the church of Christ obligatory upon all, or indeed whether it be any necessary part of the worship of the <i>new covenant dispensation, </i> or hath any better or more binding foundation than several other ceremonies appointed and practised about the same tune, which the most of our opposers acknowledge to be ceased, and now no ways binding upon Christians. We find this ceremony only mentioned in scripture in four places, to wit, <i>Matthew, Mark, </i> and <i>Luke, </i>  and <i>by Paul </i> to the <i>Corinthians. If </i> any would infer any thing from the frequency of the mentioning of it,



<pb n="466" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_466.html" id="vii.xii-Page_466" />that will add nothing; for it being a matter of 
fact, is therefore mentioned by the evangelists; 
and there are other things less memorable as often, 
<note place="margin" n="1163" id="vii.xii-p26.3"> <scripRef passage="Mat. xxvi. 26" id="vii.xii-p26.4" parsed="|Matt|26|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.26">Mat. xxvi. 26.</scripRef> <br /> <scripRef passage="Mark xiv. 22" id="vii.xii-p26.6" parsed="|Mark|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.22">Mark xiv. 22.</scripRef> <br /> 
<scripRef passage="Luke xxii. 19" id="vii.xii-p26.8" parsed="|Luke|22|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.19">Luke xxii. 19.</scripRef> <br /> 
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xi. 23" id="vii.xii-p26.10" parsed="|1Cor|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.23">1 Cor. xi. 23.</scripRef> &amp;c.</note> 
yea, oftener mentioned. <i>Matthew </i> and <i>Mark</i> 
give only an account of the matter of fact, without 
any precept to do so afterwards; simply declaring, 
that Jesus at that time did desire them 
to <i>eat of the bread and drink of the cup; </i> to which
<i>Luke </i> adds these words, <i>This do in remembrance of
me. </i> If we consider this action of Christ with his 
apostles, there will appear nothing singular in it 
for a foundation to such a strange <i>superstructure</i> 
as many in their airy imaginations have sought to 
build upon it; for both <i>Matthew </i> and <i>Mark </i>  express 
it as an act done by him as he was eating. 
<note place="margin" n="1164" id="vii.xii-p26.11">The breaking of bread was no singular 
thing, but a custom among the Jews.  <br /> P. Riccius. </note> 
<i>Matthew </i> saith, <i>And as they were eating; </i> and <i>Mark, And as they did eat, Jesus took bread,</i> <i>&amp;c. </i> Now this 
act was no singular thing, neither any solemn 
institution of a <i>gospel ordinance; </i> because it was a  
constant custom among the <i>Jews,</i> as <i>Paulus Riccius</i> 
observes at length in his <i>Celestial Agriculture, </i> that  
when they did eat the passover, the master of the 
family did take bread, and bless it, and breaking it, 
gave of it to the rest; and likewise taking wine, 
did the same; so that there can nothing further appear 
in this, than that Jesus Christ, <i>who fulfilled all 
righteousness, </i> and also observed the <i>Jewish feasts and 
customs, </i> used this also among his disciples only, 
that as in most other things he laboured to draw 
their minds to a further thing, so in the use of this 
he takes occasion to put them in mind of his death 
and sufferings, which were shortly to be; which 
he did the oftener inculcate unto them, for that
they were averse from believing it. And as for 
<note place="margin" n="1165" id="vii.xii-p26.13"> What it is to do this in remembrance of Christ. </note> 
that expression of <i>Luke Do this in remembrance of  
me, </i> it will amount to no more than this, that being 
the last time that Christ did eat with his disciples, 
he desired, them, that in their eating and drinking 
they might have regard to him, and by the re<pb n="467" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_467.html" id="vii.xii-Page_467" />
membering of that opportunity, be the more stirred 
up to follow him diligently through sufferings and 
death, &amp;c. But what man of reason, laying aside 
the prejudice of education, and the influence of 
tradition, will say, that this account of the <i>matter 
of fact </i> given by <i>Matthew </i> and <i>Mark, </i> or this expression of  <i>Luke, </i> to <i>Do that in remembrance of him, </i> will amount to these consequences, which the generality 
of Christians have sought to draw from it; 
as calling it, <i>Augustissimum EucharistiÆ Sacramentum; venerabile altaris Sacramentum; the principal 
seal of the covenant of grace, by which all the benefits 
of Christ's death are sealed to believers; </i> and 
such like things? But to give a further evidence, 
how these consequences have not any bottom from 
the practice of that ceremony, nor from the words
following, <i>Do this, &amp;c. </i> let us consider another of 
the like nature, as it is at length expressed by
<scripRef passage="John 13:3-4, 8, 13-15" id="vii.xii-p26.14" parsed="|John|13|3|13|4;|John|13|8|0|0;|John|13|13|13|15" osisRef="Bible:John.13.3-John.13.4 Bible:John.13.8 Bible:John.13.13-John.13.15"> John, chap. xiii. 3, 4, 8, 13, 14, 15. </scripRef> <i>Jesus riseth from supper, </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1166" id="vii.xii-p26.15">Christs washing of feet, &amp; its manner 
related. </note> 
<i>and laid aside his garments, and took a towel, and 
girded himself: after that, he poureth water into a 
basin, and began to wash the disciples' feet; and to 
wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded: 
</i> Peter <i>said unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet: 
</i> Jesus <i>answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no 
part with me. So after he had washed their feet,---he 
said. Know ye what I have done to you ? If I then your 
Lord and Master, have washed your feet, ye also ought 
to wash one another's feet: for I have given you an 
example, that ye should do as I have done to you. </i> As 
to which, let it be observed, that <i>John </i> relates this 
passage to have been done at the same time with 
the other of <i>breaking bread; </i> both being done the 
<note place="margin" n="1167" id="vii.xii-p26.16">Compared with the breaking of bread.</note> night of the <i>passover, </i> after supper. If we regard 
the narration of this, and the circumstances attending 
it, it was done with far more solemnity, and prescribed 
far more punctually and particularly than
the former. It is said only, <i>As he was eating, he took 
bread; </i> so that this would seem to be but an <i>occasional</i>



<pb n="468" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_468.html" id="vii.xii-Page_468" />
<i>business: </i> but here <i>he rose up, he laid by his garments,
he girded himself, he poured out the water, he washed 
their feet, he wiped them with a towel: </i> he did this 
to all of them; which are circumstances surely far 
more observable than those noted in the other. 
The <i>former </i> was a practice common among the <i>Jews, </i> used by all masters of families upon that occasion;
but <i>this, </i> as to the manner, and person acting it, <i>to
wit, </i> for the master to rise up, and wash the feet 
of his servants and disciples, was more singular and 
observable. In the breaking of <i>bread, </i> and giving 
of wine, it is not pleaded by our adversaries, nor 
yet mentioned in the text, that he particularly
put them into the hands of all; but breaking it, 
and blessing it, gave it the nearest, and so they 
from hand to hand: but here it is mentioned, 
that he washed not the feet of one or two, but 
of many. He saith not in the <i>former, that if they 
do not eat of that bread, and drink of that wine, 
they shall be prejudiced by it; </i> but here he saith expressly 
to <i>Peter, </i> that <i>if he wash him not, he hath 
no part with him; </i> which being spoken upon <i>Peter's </i> refusing to let him wash his feet, would seem to 
import no less, than not the continuance only, but 
even the necessity of this <i>ceremony. </i> In the former 
he saith, as it were passingly, <i>Do this in remembrance 
of me; </i> but here he sitteth down again, he desires 
them  to consider what he hath done, tells them  
<note place="margin" n="1168" id="vii.xii-p26.17">The washing one another's feet was left as an example.</note> 
positively, <i>that as he hath done to them, so ought 
they to do to one another: </i> and yet again he redoubles 
that precept, by telling them, <i>he has given 
them an example, that they should do so likewise. </i> If 
we respect the nature of the thing, it hath as 
much in it as either <i>baptism </i> or the <i>breaking of 
bread; </i> seeing it is an outward element of a cleansing 
nature, applied to the outward man, by the 
command and the example of Christ, to signify 
an inward purifying. I would willingly propose 
this seriously to men, who will be pleased to make



<pb n="469" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_469.html" id="vii.xii-Page_469" />
use of that reason and understanding that God hath 
given them, and not be imposed upon, nor abused 
by the custom or tradition of others; <i>Whether this 
ceremony, if we respect either the time that it was appointed 
in, or the circumstances wherewith it was performed, 
or the command enjoining the use of it, hath 
not as much to recommend it for a standing ordinance 
of the gospel, as either </i> water-baptism, <i>or </i> bread <i>and </i> wine, <i>or any other of that kind? </i> I wonder then 
what reason the <i>Papists </i> can give, why they have 
not numbered it among their <i>sacraments, </i> except 
merely <i>Voluntas EcclesiÆ; &amp; Traditio Patrum.</i> 
</p>
<p id="vii.xii-p27">
But if they say, <i>That it is used among them, in that </i>
<note place="margin" n="1169" id="vii.xii-p27.1">Object</note> 
<i>the </i> Pope, <i>and some other persons among them, use to 
do it once a year to some poor people; </i> 
</p>
<p id="vii.xii-p28">
I would willingly know what reason they have 
<note place="margin" n="1170" id="vii.xii-p28.1">Answ.</note> 
why this should not. be extended to all, as well as 
that of the <i>eucharist, </i> (as they term it,) or whence 
it appears from the text, that [<i>Do this in remembrance 
of me</i>] should be interpreted that the <i>bread </i> 
and <i>wine </i> were every day to be taken by all <i>priests, </i> or the <i>bread </i> every day, or every week, by the 
<i>people; </i> and that that other command of Christ, 
<i>Ye ought to do as I have done to you, &amp;c. </i> is only to 
be understood of the <i>Pope, </i> or some other persons, 
to be done only to a few, and that once a year? 
Surely there can be no other reason for this difference 
assigned from the text. And as to <i>Protestants </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1171" id="vii.xii-p28.2"> The Protestants use not the washing of feet. </note> 
who use not this ceremony at all, if they 
will but, open their eyes, they may see how that 
by custom and tradition they are abused in this  
matter, as were their fathers in divers <i>Popish </i> traditions. 
For if we look into the plain scripture,
what can be thence inferred to urge the one, which 
may not be likewise pleaded for the other; or for 
laying aside the one, which may not be likewise 
said against the continuance of the other? If they
say, <i>That the former, of washing the feet, was only 
a ceremony; </i> what have they, whence they can
<pb n="470" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_470.html" id="vii.xii-Page_470" />show, that this <i>breaking of bread </i> is more? If they 
say, <i>That the former was only a sign of humility and, 
purifying; </i> what have they to prove that this was 
more? If they say, <i>That one was only for a time, and 
was no evangelical ordinance; </i>  what hath this to 
make it such, that the other wanted? Surely there
is no way of reason to evade this; neither can 
any thing be alleged, that the one should cease, 
and not the other; or the one continue, and not 
the other; but the mere opinion of the <i>affirmers, </i>
which by custom, education, and tradition, hath begotten 
in the hearts of people a greater reverence 
for, and esteem of the one than the other; which 
if it had fallen out to be as much recommended to 
us by tradition, would no doubt have been as tenaciously 
pleaded for, as having no less foundation 
in scripture. But since the former, to wit, <i>the 
washing of one another's feet, </i> is justly laid aside, as 
not binding upon <i>Christians; </i> so ought also the 
other for the same reason. 
</p>
<p id="vii.xii-p29"> 
<note place="margin" n="1172" id="vii.xii-p29.1">The breaking of bread not used now in the same manner as Christ did.</note> 
§. VII. But it is strange that those who are so 
clamorous for this <i>ceremony, </i> and stick so much to it, take liberty to dispense with the manner or method 
that Christ did it in; since none that ever I could 
hear of, except some <i>Baptists, </i> who now do it, use it 
in the same way that he did: Christ did it at <i>supper, </i>  
while they were eating; but the generality of 
<i>Protestants </i> do it in the <i>morning </i> only by itself. What rule walk they by in this change? 
</p>
<p id="vii.xii-p30"> 
<note place="margin" n="1173" id="vii.xii-p30.1">Object.</note>
If it be said, <i>These are but circumstances, and not the 
matter; and if the matter be kept to, the alteration of 
circumstances is but of small moment; </i> 
</p> 
<p id="vii.xii-p31"> 
<note place="margin" n="1174" id="vii.xii-p31.1">Answ.</note>
What if it should be said the whole is but a 
<i>circumstance, </i> which fell out at that time when
Christ eat the <i>passover? </i> For if we have regard to that which alone can be pleaded for an institution, 
<i>viz. </i> these words, <i>Do this in remembrance of 
me; </i> it doth as properly relate to the manner as 
matter. For what may or can they evince in



<pb n="471" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_471.html" id="vii.xii-Page_471" />
reason, that these words, <i>Do this, </i> only signify <i>eat
bread, </i> and <i>drink wine, </i> but it is no matter <i>when ye eat, </i> nor <i>how ye eat it; </i> and not as <i>ye have seen me eat it 
at supper with you, who take bread, and break it, and 
give it you; and take the cup, and bless it, and 
give it you; so do ye likewise? </i> And seeing Christ makes 
no distinction in those words, <i>Do this, </i> it cannot be 
judged in reason but to relate to the whole; 
which if it do, all those that at present use this
ceremony among <i>Christians, </i> have not yet obeyed 
this precept, nor fulfilled this institution, for all 
their clamours concerning it. 
</p>
<p id="vii.xii-p32"> 
If it be said, <i>That the time and manner of doing </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1175" id="vii.xii-p32.1">Object</note> 
<i>it by Christ was but accidentally, as being after the </i> Jewish 
passover, <i>which was at supper; </i> 
</p>
<p id="vii.xii-p33">
Besides that it may be answered, and easily 
<note place="margin" n="1176" id="vii.xii-p33.1">Answ.</note> 
proved, <i>that the whole was accidental, </i> as being the 
<i>practice of a Jewish ceremony, </i> as is above observed;  
<note place="margin" n="1177" id="vii.xii-p33.2">The breaking of bread was a Jewish ceremony. </note> 
may it not the same way be urged, that the <i>drinking 
of wine is accidental, </i> as being the natural product 
of that country; and so be pleaded, that in 
those countries where wine doth not grow, as in 
our nation of <i>Scotland, </i> we may make use of <i>beer </i> 
or <i>ale </i> in the use of this ceremony; or <i>bread made 
of other grain </i> than that which Christ used? And 
yet would not our adversaries judge this an abuse, 
and not right performing of this <i>sacrament? </i> Yea, 
have not scruples of this kind occasioned no little 
contention among the professors of <i>Christianitly? </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1178" id="vii.xii-p33.3"> Contests between the Greek and Latin churches,  concerning the leavened and unleavened bread in the supper. </note>  
What great contest and strife hath been betwixt 
the <i>Greek </i> and <i>Latin </i> Churches concerning the
<i>bread? </i>  While the one will have it <i>unleavened, </i> 
reckoning, because the Jews made use of <i>unleavened 
bread </i> in the <i>passover, </i> that it was such 
kind of <i>bread </i> that Christ did break to his disciples; 
the other <i>leavened: </i> therefore the <i>Lutherans </i> 
make use of <i>unleavened bread, </i> the <i>Calvinists </i>
of <i>leavened. </i> And this contest was so hot, when 
the reformation was beginning at <i>Geneva, </i> that 
 <pb n="472" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_472.html" id="vii.xii-Page_472" />
</p><p id="vii.xii-p34"> 
<note place="margin" n="1179" id="vii.xii-p34.1">Farellus.</note> 
<i>Calvin </i> and <i>Farellus </i> were forced to fly for it. But 
do not <i>Protestants, </i> by  these uncertainties, open a 
door to <i>Papists </i> for their excluding the people 
from the <i>cup? </i> Will not [<i>Do this</i>] infer positively, 
that they should do it <i>in the same manner, and at  
the same time, </i> as Christ did it; as well as that they 
should use the <i>cup </i>, and not the <i>bread only? </i> Or 
what reason have they to dispense with the one, 
more than the <i>Papists </i> have to do with the other? 
Oh! what strange absurdities and inconveniencies 
have <i>Christians </i> brought upon themselves, by 
superstitiously adhering to this ceremony! Out of 
which difficulties it is impossible for them to extricate 
themselves, but by laying it aside, as they 
<note place="margin" n="1180" id="vii.xii-p34.2">The clergy taking bread, do bless and give it: the laity must take and eat, not bless it. </note> 
have done others of the like nature. For besides 
what is above-mentioned, I would gladly know 
how from the words they can be certainly resolved 
that these words [<i>Do this</i>] must be understood to 
the clergy, <i>Take, bless, and break this bread, and give 
it to others; </i> but to the laity only, <i>Take and eat, </i> but 
do not <i>bless &amp;c. </i>  
</p>
<p id="vii.xii-p35"> 
<note place="margin" n="1181" id="vii.xii-p35.1">Object. </note>
If it be said, <i>That the clergy were only present; </i> 
</p> 
<p id="vii.xii-p36"> 
<note place="margin" n="1182" id="vii.xii-p36.1">Answ. </note>
Then will not that open a door  for the <i>Popish 
argument </i> against the <i>administration of the cup to the people'? </i> Or may not another from thence as easily 
infer, <i>That the clergy only ought to partake of this 
ceremony; </i> because they were the apostles only then 
present, to whom it was said, <i>Do this? </i> But if this 
[<i>Do this</i>] be extended to all, how comes it all have 
not liberty to obey it, in both <i>blessing, breaking, </i> and 
<note place="margin" n="1183" id="vii.xii-p36.2">Hot contests about the manner of taking it, and to whom to give it. </note> 
<i>distributing, </i> as well as <i>taking </i> and <i>eating? </i> Besides 
all these, even the <i>Calvinist Protestants </i> of <i>Great 
Britain </i> could never yet accord among themselves 
about the <i>manner of taking it, </i> whether <i>sitting, standing </i> or <i>kneeling; </i> whether it should be given to the 
<i>sick, </i> and those that are <i>ready to die, </i>  or not? Which controversies, though they may be esteemed of 
small moment, yet have greatly contributed, with 
other things, to be the occasion not only of much con



<pb n="473" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_473.html" id="vii.xii-Page_473" />
<i>tention, </i> but also of <i>bloodshed </i> and <i>devastation; </i> so that in this last respect the <i>Prelatic Calvinists </i> have
termed the <i>Presbyterians </i> schismatical and pertinacious; 
and they them again superstitious, idolatrous, 
and papistical. Who then, that will open 
their eyes, but may see that the devil hath stirred 
up this contention and zeal, to busy men about 
things of <i>small moment, </i> that <i>greater matters </i> may 
be neglected, while he keeps them in such ado 
about this ceremony; though they lay aside others 
of the like nature, as <i>positively commanded, </i> and 
as <i>punctually practised; </i> and from the observation 
of which half so many difficulties will not follow?
</p>
<p id="vii.xii-p37">
§. VIll. How then? Have we not reason, not 
finding the nature of this practice to be obligatory 
upon us, more than those others which our adversaries 
have laid aside, to avoid this confusion;
since those that use it can never agree, neither 
concerning the <i>nature, efficacy, </i> nor <i>manner of doing 
it? </i> And this proceeds, because they take it not 
plainly, as it lies in the scripture; but have so 
much intermixed their own inventions. For would 
they take it as it lies, it would import no more, 
than that <i>Jesus Christ at that time did thereby signify 
unto them, that his body and blood was to be offered 
for them; </i> and desired them, that <i>whensoever they 
did eat or drink, they might do it in remembrance of 
him, or with a regard to him, whose blood was shed 
for them. </i> Now that the <i>primitive church, </i> gathered immediately after his ascension, did so understand 
it, doth appear from their use and practice, if we 
admit those places of the <i>Acts, </i> where <i>breaking of </i> <note place="margin" n="1184" id="vii.xii-p37.1">By  breaking bread they had all things in common, remembering the Lord. </note> 
<i>bread </i> is spoken of, to have relation hereto; which 
as our adversaries do so we shall willingly agree 
to: as first, 
<scripRef passage="Acts ii. 42." id="vii.xii-p37.2" parsed="|Acts|2|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.42"> Acts ii. 42. </scripRef> 
<i>And they continued stedfastly 
in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in 
breaking of bread, &amp;c. </i> This cannot be understood 
of any other than of their ordinary eating; for as



<pb n="474" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_474.html" id="vii.xii-Page_474" />
nothing else appears from the text, so the context 
makes it plain; for they had all things in 
common:and therefore it is said, verse 46. <i>And 
they continuing daily with one accord in the temple,
and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their 
meat with gladness and singleness of heart. </i> Those 
who will not wilfully close their eyes, may see 
here, that the <i>breaking </i> being joined with their <i>eating </i> 
shows, that nothing else is here expressed, but 
that having all things in common, and so continuing 
together, they also did break their bread, and 
eat their meat together: in doing whereof, I cannot 
doubt but they remembered the Lord; to follow 
whom they had, with so much zeal and resignation, 
betaken themselves. This is further manifest from 
<scripRef passage="Acts vi. 2." id="vii.xii-p37.3" parsed="|Acts|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6.2"> Acts vi. 2. </scripRef> 
for the <i>apostles, </i> having the 
care and distribution of that money, which the
believers, having sold their possessions, gave unto 
them, and finding themselves overcharged with 
that burden, appointed <i>deacons </i> for that business, 
<note place="margin" n="1185" id="vii.xii-p37.4"> Deacons appointed for serving tables. </note> 
that they might give themselves continually to 
<i>prayer, </i> and to the <i>ministry of the word; </i> not leaving 
that, to serve tables. This cannot be meant of 
any <i>sacramental eating, </i> or <i>religious act of worship; </i> 
seeing our adversaries make the distributing of 
that the proper act of <i>ministers, </i> not of <i>deacons: </i> and 
yet there can be no reason alleged, that that <i>breaking 
of bread, </i> which they are said to have <i>continued in </i> 
and to have done from <i>house to house, </i> was other 
than those <i>tables </i> which, the apostles served; but 
here gave over, as finding themselves overcharged 
with it. Now as the increase of the disciples did 
incapacitate the apostles any more to manage 
this; so it would seem their further increase, and 
dispersing in divers places, hindered the continuance 
of that practice of <i>having things in common</i> 
but notwithstanding, so far at least to remember 
or continue that <i>ancient community, </i> they did at certain 
times come together, and break bread toge<pb n="475" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_475.html" id="vii.xii-Page_475" />
ther. Hence it is said, 
<scripRef passage="Acts xx. 7" id="vii.xii-p37.5" parsed="|Acts|20|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.7"> Acts  xx. 7.</scripRef> 
on <i>Paul's </i> coming 
to <i>Troas, </i> that <i>upon the first day of the week, when </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1186" id="vii.xii-p37.6">At Troas the supper deferred till midnight. </note> 
<i>the disciples came together to break bread, </i> Paul <i>preached unto them, ready to depart on the morrow, and continued his speech until midnight. </i> Here is no mention 
made of any <i>sacramental eating; </i> but only that
<i>Paul </i> took occasion from their being together to 
preach unto them. And it seems it was a <i>supper </i> 
they intended, (not a <i>morning-bit of bread, </i> and <i>sup</i> 
of <i>wine,</i>)  else it is not very probable that <i>Paul </i> 
would from the <i>morning </i> have preached until <i>midnight. </i> But the 11th verse puts the matter out of 
dispute, which is thus: <i>When he therefore was come 
up again, and had, broken bread, and eaten, and talked
a long while, even till break of day, so he departed. </i> 
This shows, that the <i>breaking of bread </i> was deferred 
till that time; for these words [<i>and when he had 
broken bread, and eaten </i>] do show, that it had a relation 
to the <i>breaking of bread </i> before-mentioned, and 
that that was the time he did it. Secondly, These 
words joined together [<i>and when he had broken bread, and eaten, and talked</i>] show, it was no religious 
act of worship, but only an eating for 
<note place="margin" n="1187" id="vii.xii-p37.7">They  did eat for refreshing the body. </note> bodily refreshment, for which the <i>Christians </i> used 
to meet together some time; and doing it in 
<i>God's fear, </i> and <i>singleness of heart, </i> doth 
notwithstanding 
difference it from the eating or feasting of <i>profane 
persons. </i> And this by some is called a <i>love-feast, </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1188" id="vii.xii-p37.8">By some called a love-feast. </note> 
or a being together, not merely to feed their bellies, 
or for outward ends; but to take thence occasion 
to eat and drink together, in the dread and 
presence of the Lord, as his people; which <i>custom </i> 
we shall not condemn. But let it be observed, that 
in all the Acts there is no other nor further mention 
of this matter. But if that <i>ceremony </i> had been 
some <i>solemn sacrifice, </i> as some will have it, or such 
a <i>special sacrament </i>as others plead it to be; it is
strange that that <i>history, </i> which in many less things 
gives a particular account of the <i>Christians' </i> behav
<pb n="476" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_476.html" id="vii.xii-Page_476" />
iour, should have been so silent in the matter:
only we find, that they used sometimes to meet
<note place="margin" n="1189" id="vii.xii-p37.9">The Christians began by degrees to depart  from the primitive purity. </note>
together to break bread, and eat. Now as the <i>early
Christians </i> began by degrees to depart from that
primitive purity and simplicity, so did they also to
accumulate superstitious traditions, and vitiate the
primitive innocent practices of their predecessors by the intermixing either of <i>Jewish </i> or <i>Heathenish rites; </i> and
likewise in the use of this, abuses began very early
to creep in among Christians, so that it was needful
for the apostle <i>Paul </i> to reform them, and reprove
<note place="margin" n="1190" id="vii.xii-p37.10"> <scripRef passage="I Cor. xi. 17." id="vii.xii-p37.11" parsed="|1Cor|11|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.17">I Cor. xi. 17. </scripRef> </note> 
them for it, as he doth at large, 1 <i>Cor.</i> xi. from 
<note place="margin" n="1191" id="vii.xii-p37.12">Concerning the supper of the Lord (so called) explained.</note>
verse 17. to the end: which place we shall particularly 
examine, because our adversaries lay the
chief stress of their matter upon it; and we shall see
whether it will infer any more than we have above
granted. First, Because they were apt to use that
practice in a superstitious mind beyond the true use
of it, so as to make of it some <i>mystical supper of the
Lord,</i> he tells them, vers. 20. That their <i>corning together 
into one place, is not to eat the Lord's supper; </i>
he saith not, <i>This is not the </i> right manner <i>to eat; </i> but,
<i>This is</i> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.xii-p37.13">not</span> <i>to eat the Lord's supper; </i> because the supper 
of the Lord is spiritual, and a <i>mystery. </i>  Secondly,
He blames them, in that they came together for the 
<i>worse, </i> and not for the <i>better; </i> the reason he gives of
this is, vers. 21. <i>For in eating every one hath taken
before his own supper; and one is hungry, and another
is drunken. </i> Here it is plain that the apostle condemns
<note place="margin" n="1192" id="vii.xii-p37.14">Why the custom of supping in common was used among Christians. </note>
them in that (because this custom of <i>supping</i> 
in general was used among Christians to increase
their love, and as a memorial of Christ's supping
with the disciples they had so vitiated it, as to eat
it apart, and to come full, who had abundance;
and hungry, who had little at home; whereby the
very use and end of this <i>practice </i> was lost and perverted: and therefore he blames them, that they did
not either eat this in common at home, or reserve
their eating till they came all together to the public



<pb n="477" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_477.html" id="vii.xii-Page_477" />
assembly. This appears plainly by the following
ver. 22. <i>Have ye not houses to eat and drink in? Or 
despise ye the church of God, and shame them that have
not? </i> Where he blames them for their irregular practice 
herein, in that they despised to eat orderly, or
reserve their eating to the public assembly; and so
shaming such as not having houses, nor fulness at
home, came to partake of the common table;
who, being hungry, therebv were ashamed, when
they observed others come thither full and drunken.
Those that without prejudice will look to the place,
will see this must have been the case among the
<i>Corinthians: </i> for supposing the use of this to have
been then, as now used either by <i>Papists, Lutherans,
</i> or <i>Calvinists, </i> it is hard making sense of the apostle's
words, or indeed to conceive what was the abuse
the <i>Corinthians </i> committed in this thing. Having
thus observed what the apostle said above, because
this custom of <i>eating and drinking together some </i>
<note place="margin" n="1193" id="vii.xii-p37.15">The rise of that custom.</note>
<i>time </i> had its rise from Christ's act with the apostles
the night he was betrayed; therefore the apostle
proceeds, verse 23. to give them an account of
that: <i>For I have received of the Lord that which
also I delivered unto you, that the Lord Jesus, the
same night in which he was betrayed, took bread, &amp;c.</i>
Those that understand the difference betwixt a
<i>narration </i> of a thing, and a <i>command, </i> cannot but see,
if they will, that there is no command in this place, 
but only an account of <i>matter of fact; </i> he saith
not, <i>I received of the Lord, that as he took bread, so
I should command it to you to do so likewise; </i> there is
nothing like this in the place: yea, on the contrary,
ver. 25. where he repeats Christ's imperative words
to his apostles, he placeth them so as they import
no command; <i>This do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in
remembrance of me: </i> and then he adds, <i>For as often </i>
<note place="margin" n="1194" id="vii.xii-p37.16">That [as often] imports no command of this supper.</note>
<i>as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do show 
the Lord's death till he come: </i> but these words [<i>as 
often</i>] import no more a <i>command, </i> than to say, As



<pb n="478" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_478.html" id="vii.xii-Page_478" /><i>often as thou goest to </i> Rome, <i>see the Capitol, </i> will infer a <i>command </i> to me to go thither. 
</p> 
<p id="vii.xii-p38"> 
<note place="margin" n="1195" id="vii.xii-p38.1">Object.</note> 
But whereas they urge the last   words, <i>Ye show 
forth the Lord's death till he come; </i> insinuating, That 
<i>this imports a necessary continuance of that </i> ceremony,
<i>until Christ come at the end of the world to judgment;</i> 
</p>
<p id="vii.xii-p39"> 
<note place="margin" n="1196" id="vii.xii-p39.1">Answ.</note>
I answer; They take two of the chief parts of 
the controversy here for granted, without proof. 
First, that [<i>as often</i>] imports a <i>command; </i> the contrary whereof is shown; neither will they ever be 
<note place="margin" n="1197" id="vii.xii-p39.2">Christ's outward &amp; inward coming.</note> 
able to prove it. Secondly, That this <i>coming </i> is to be understood of <i>Christ's last outward coming, </i> and not 
of his <i>inward </i> and <i>spiritual, </i> that remains to be 
proved: whereas the apostle might well understand 
it of his <i>inward coming </i> and  <i>appearance, </i> which perhaps some of those carnal <i>Corinthians, </i> that used 
to come drunken together, had not yet known; 
and others, being weak among them, and inclinable 
to dote upon externals, this might have been indulged 
to them for a season, and even used by 
those who knew Christ's appearance in Spirit, (as 
other things were, of which we shall speak here 
after,) especially by the apostle, who became <i>weak </i>  
to the <i>weak, </i> and <i>all </i> to <i>all, </i> that he might <i>save </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1198" id="vii.xii-p39.3">To remember Christ's death, till he came to arise in the heart.</note> 
<i>some. </i> Now those weak and carnal <i>Corinthians </i> 
might be permitted the use of this, to show forth 
or remember Christ's death, till he came to arise 
in them; for though such need those outward things 
to put them in mind of <i>Christ's death, </i> yet those who 
are <i>dead with Christ, </i> and not only <i> dead with Christ, 
</i> but <i>buried, </i> and also <i>arisen </i> with him, need not such <i>signs </i> to remember him: and to such therefore the apostle saith, 
<scripRef passage="Col. iii. 1" id="vii.xii-p39.4" parsed="|Col|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.1"> Col. iii. 1.</scripRef> 
<i>If ye then be risen with 
Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ 
sitteth on the right hand of God: </i> but <i>bread </i> and <i>wine </i> are not those things that are above, but are things of 
the earth. But that this whole matter was a mere 
act of indulgence and condescension of the apostle 
<i>Paul </i> to the weak and carnal <i>Corinthians, </i> appears



<pb n="479" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_479.html" id="vii.xii-Page_479" />
yet more by the <i>Syriac </i> 
<note n="1199" id="vii.xii-p39.5">And likewise the other <i>Oriental Versions, </i> as the <i>Arabic </i>and <i>Ethiopic, </i>have it the same way.</note> 
copy, which, vers. 17. in 
his entering upon this matter, hath it thus; <i>In that 
concerning which I am about to command you, </i> (or <i>instruct 
you,</i>) I commend you not, because ye have not 
gone forward, but are descended unto that which is less, 
or <i>of less consequence: </i> clearly importing that the 
apostle was grieved that such was their condition, 
that he was forced to give them instructions concerning 
those outward things; and doting upon 
which, they showed they were not gone forward in 
the <i>life of Christianity, </i> but rather sticking in <i>beggarly 
elements. </i> And therefore vers. 20. the same <i>version </i> 
hath it thus, <i>When then ye meet together, ye do not 
do it, as it is just ye should do in the day of the Lord, 
ye eat and drink it: </i> thereby showing to them, that 
to meet together to eat and drink <i>outward bread and 
wine, </i> was not the labour and work of that <i>day of 
the Lord. </i> But since our adversaries are so zealous 
for this <i>ceremony, </i> because used by the church of 
<i>Corinth, </i> (though with how little ground is already 
shown,) how come they to pass over far more positive 
commands of the apostles, as matters of no moment ? 
As first, 
<scripRef passage="Acts xv. 29" id="vii.xii-p39.6" parsed="|Acts|15|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.29"> Acts xv. 29.</scripRef> 
where the apostles 
peremptorily command the <i>Gentiles, </i> as that which 
<note place="margin" n="1200" id="vii.xii-p39.7">To abstain from things strangled.</note> 
was the mind of the Holy Ghost, <i>To abstain from 
things strangled, and from blood: </i> and 
<scripRef passage="James v. 14" id="vii.xii-p39.8" parsed="|Jas|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.14"> James v. 14.</scripRef> 
 where it is expressly commanded, <i>That the sick be </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1201" id="vii.xii-p39.9"> The annointing with oil.</note> 
<i>anointed with oil in the name of the Lord. </i> 
</p>
<p id="vii.xii-p40">
If they say, <i>These were only temporary things, but </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1202" id="vii.xii-p40.1">Object. </note> 
<i> not to continue; </i> 
</p>
<p id="vii.xii-p41">
What have they more to show for this; there 
<note place="margin" n="1203" id="vii.xii-p41.1"> Answ. </note> 
being no express repeal of them ? 
</p>
<p id="vii.xii-p42">
If they say, <i>The repeal is implied, because the apostle</i> 
<note place="margin" n="1204" id="vii.xii-p42.1">Object.</note> 
<i> saith, We ought not to be judged in meats and drinks; </i> 
</p>
<p id="vii.xii-p43">
I admit the <i>answer; </i> but how can it be prevented 
<note place="margin" n="1205" id="vii.xii-p43.1">Answ.</note> 
from militating the same, way against the other 
practice ? Surely not at all: nor can there be any<pb n="480" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_480.html" id="vii.xii-Page_480" />
thing urged for the one more than for the other, 
but custom and tradition. 
</p>
<p id="vii.xii-p44"> 
<note place="margin" n="1206" id="vii.xii-p44.1">Object.</note> 
As for that of <i>James, </i>  they say, <i>There followed a 
miracle upon it, </i> to wit, <i>The recovery of the sick; but 
this being ceased, so should the ceremony. </i> 
</p>
<p id="vii.xii-p45"> 
<note place="margin" n="1207" id="vii.xii-p45.1">Answ. </note>
Though this might many ways be answered, to 
wit, That <i>prayer </i> then might as well be  <i>forborne, </i> to which also the <i>saving of the sick </i> is there ascribed; 
<note place="margin" n="1208" id="vii.xii-p45.2">A ceremony ought to cease, its virtue
failing. </note> 
yet I shall accept of it, because I judge indeed that
<i>ceremony </i> is ceased; only methinks, since our adversaries, and that rightly, think a <i>ceremony </i> ought 
to cease where the virtue fails, they ought by the 
<note place="margin" n="1209" id="vii.xii-p45.3">Thus laying on of hands.</note>
same rule to forbear the <i>laying on of hands, </i> in imitation 
of the apostles, since the gift of the <i>Holy 
Ghost </i> doth not follow upon it. 
</p>
<p id="vii.xii-p46">
§. IX. But since we find that several testimonies 
of scripture do sufficiently show, that such <i>external 
rites are no necessary part of the new covenant dispensation, 
therefore not needful now to continue, </i>  
however they were for a season practised of old, I 
shall instance some few of them, whereby from the 
nature of the thing, as well as those testimonies, 
<note place="margin" n="1210" id="vii.xii-p46.1">The ceremony of bread and wine is ceased.</note> 
it may appear that the ceremony of <i>bread and 
wine </i> is ceased, as well as those other things confessed 
by our adversaries to be so. The first is
<scripRef passage="Rom xiv. 17" id="vii.xii-p46.2" parsed="|Rom|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.17"> Rom xiv. 17.</scripRef> 
For the kingdom of God is not meat 
and drink, but righteousness and peace, and joy in the 
Holy Ghost: here the apostle evidently shows, that 
the <i>kingdom of God, </i> or <i>gospel of Christ, </i> stands not in <i>meats and drinks, </i> and such like things, but in <i>righteousness, &amp;c.</i> as by the context doth appear, 
where he is speaking of the <i>guilt </i> and <i>hazard </i> of judging one anther about <i>meats and drinks. </i> So then, 
if the <i>kingdom of God </i> stand not in them, nor the <i>gospel, </i> nor <i>work of Christ, </i> then the eating of outward 
<i>bread and wine </i> can be no necessary part of the 
<i> gospel-worship, </i> nor any <i>perpetual ordinance </i> of it. Another of the same apostle is yet more plain, 
<scripRef passage="Col. ii. 16." id="vii.xii-p46.3" parsed="|Col|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.16"> Col. ii. 16. </scripRef> 
the apostle throughout this whole <i>second chapter </i><pb n="481" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_481.html" id="vii.xii-Page_481" />
doth clearly plead for us, and against the <i>formality </i> 
and <i>superstition </i> of our opposers: for in the beginning 
he holds forth the great <i>privileges </i> which Christians 
have by Christ, who are indeed come to the <i>life of 
Christianity; </i> and therefore he desires them, verse 6. 
<i>As they have received Christ, so to walk in him; and 
to beware, lest they be spoiled through philosophy and 
vain deceit, after the rudiments or elements of the world; 
because that in Christ, whom they have received, is 
all fullness: and that they are circumcised with the circumcision 
made without hands, </i> (which he calls the 
<i>circumcision of Christ</i>) <i>and being buried with him by 
baptism, are also arisen with him through the faith of 
the operation of God. </i> Here also they did partake 
of the <i>true baptism of Christ; </i> and being such as 
are <i>arisen </i> with him, let us see whether he thinks 
it needful they should make use of such <i> meat and 
drink </i> as <i>bread and wine, to put them in remembrance of Christ's death; </i> or whether they ought to be 
judged, that they did it not; verse 16. <i>Let no man 
therefore judge you in meat and drink: </i> Is not <i>bread </i> 
and <i>wine meat </i> and <i>drink? </i> But why? <i>Which are a 
shadow of things to come: but the body is of Christ. </i> 
Then since our adversaries confess, that their 
<note place="margin" n="1211" id="vii.xii-p46.4">'Tis but a sign and shadow they confess. </note> 
<i>bread </i> and <i>wine </i> is a <i>sign </i> or <i>shadow; </i>  therefore, according 
to the apostle's doctrine, we ought not to 
be <i>judged </i> in the non-observation of it. But is it 
not fit for those that are <i>dead with Christ </i> to be subject 
to such ordinances? See what he saith, verse 
20. <i> Wherefore, if ye be dead with </i> Christ <i>from the rudiments </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1212" id="vii.xii-p46.5">And which do perish with the using.</note> 
<i>of the world, why, as though living in the world, are ye subject 
to ordinances?</i> (<i>Touch not, taste not, handle 
not: which all are to perish with the using</i>) <i>after 
the commandments and doctrines of men. </i> What can 
be more plain? If this serve not to take away the 
absolute necessity of the use of <i>bread </i> and <i>wine, </i> 
what can serve to take it away? Sure I am, the 
reason here given is applicable to them, <i>which all 
do perish with the using; </i> since <i>bread </i> and <i>wine </i> perish
<pb n="482" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_482.html" id="vii.xii-Page_482" />
with the using, as much as other things. But further, 
if the use of <i>water, </i> and <i>bread </i> and <i>wine, </i> were that wherein the very <i>seals </i> of the <i>new covenant </i> stood, and did pertain to the chief <i>sacraments </i> of 
the <i>gospel </i> and <i>evangelical ordinances, </i> (so called) 
then would not the <i> gospel </i> differ from the <i>law, </i>  or 
be preferable to it. Whereas the apostle shows 
<note place="margin" n="1213" id="vii.xii-p46.6">The law was meats &amp; drinks; not so the gospel. </note>
the difference, 
<scripRef passage="Heb. ix. 10" id="vii.xii-p46.7" parsed="|Heb|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.10"> Heb. ix. 10.</scripRef> 
in that such kind of 
observations of the <i>Jews </i> were as a sign of the 
<i>gospel </i> for that they <i>stood only in meats and drinks, 
and divers washings. </i> But if the <i>gospel-worship </i> and 
<i>service </i> stand in the same, where is the difference? 
</p>
<p id="vii.xii-p47"> 
<note place="margin" n="1214" id="vii.xii-p47.1">Object. </note> 
If it be said, <i>These under the </i> gospel <i>have a spiritual signification; </i> 
</p> 
<p id="vii.xii-p48"> 
<note place="margin" n="1215" id="vii.xii-p48.1">Answ.</note> 
So had those under the <i>law; </i> God was the author 
of those, as well as Christ is pretended to be 
the author of these. But doth not this contending 
for the use of <i>water, bread, </i> and <i>wine, </i> as necessary parts of the <i>gospel-worship, </i> destroy the nature of 
<note place="margin" n="1216" id="vii.xii-p48.2">The law has shadows, the gospel brings the substance. </note> 
it, as if the <i>gospel </i>  were a dispensation of <i>shadows,</i> and not of the <i>substance? </i> Whereas the apostle, 
in that of the <i>Colossians </i> above mentioned, argues 
against the use of these things, as needful to those 
that are <i>dead </i> and <i>arisen </i> with Christ, because they are but <i>shadows.</i> And since, through the whole 
<i>Epistle </i> to the <i>Hebrews, </i> he argues with the <i>Jews, </i> to 
<i>wean </i> them from their <i>old worship, </i> for this reason, because it was <i>typical </i> and, <i>figurative; </i> is it agreeable to right reason to bring them to another of the 
same nature? What ground from <i>scripture </i> or <i>reason </i> can our adversaries bring us, to evince that 
one <i>shadow </i> or <i>figure </i> should point to another <i>shadow </i> 
or <i> figure, </i> and not to the <i>substance? </i> And yet they make the figure of <i>circumcision </i> to point to <i>water-baptism, </i> and the <i>paschal lamb </i> to <i>bread and wine. </i> 
But was it ever known that one figure was the 
<i>anti-type </i> of  the other, especially seeing <i>Protestants </i> make not these their <i>anti-types </i> to have any more 
virtue and efficacy than the <i>type</i> had? For since,<pb n="483" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_483.html" id="vii.xii-Page_483" />
as they say, and that truly, <i>That their sacraments </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1217" id="vii.xii-p48.3">Their sacraments confer not grace.</note> <i>confer not grace, but that it is conferred according to 
the faith of the receiver, </i> it will not be denied but 
the faithful among the <i>Jews </i> received also grace in 
the use of their <i>figurative worship. </i> And though 
<i>Papists </i> boast that their sacraments confer grace 
<i>ex opere operato, </i> yet experience abundantly proveth 
the contrary. 
</p>
<p id="vii.xii-p49">
§. X. But supposing the use of <i>water-baptism </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1218" id="vii.xii-p49.1">Opposers claim a power to give their sacraments; from whence do they derive it? </note> 
and <i>bread and wine </i> to have been in the primitive 
church, as was also that of <i>abstaining from things 
strangled, and from blood, the use of legal purification, </i> 
<scripRef passage="Acts xxi. 23, 24, 25." id="vii.xii-p49.2" parsed="|Acts|21|23|21|24;|Acts|21|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.21.23-Acts.21.24 Bible:Acts.21.25">Acts xxi. 23, 24, 25. </scripRef> 
and <i>anointing of the sick 
with oil, </i> for the reasons and grounds before mentioned; 
yet it remains for our adversaries to show  
us how they come by power or authority to administer 
them. It cannot be from the letter of the 
scripture, else they ought also to do those other 
things, which the letter declares also they did, and 
which in the letter have as much foundation. Then 
their power must be <i>derived from the apostles, </i> either <i>mediately </i> or <i>immediately; </i> but we have shown before, in the <i>tenth proposition, </i> that they have no <i>mediate 
power, </i> because of the interruption made by the 
<i>apostacy; </i> and for an <i>immediate power </i> or <i>command </i> 
by the Spirit of God to administer these things, 
none of our adversaries pretend to it. We know 
that in this, as in other things, they make a noise 
of the <i>constant consent of the church, and of Christians 
in all ages;</i> but as <i>tradition </i> is not a sufficient ground 
<note place="margin" n="1219" id="vii.xii-p49.3">Tradition no sufficient ground for faith.
</note> 
for <i>faith, </i> so in this matter especially it ought to 
have but small weight; for that in this point of  
<i>ceremonies </i> and <i>superstitious observations </i> the apostacy 
began very early, as may appear in the <i>epistle</i> of 
<i>Paul </i> to the <i>Galatians </i> and <i>Colossians;</i> and we have no ground to imitate them in those things, whose 
entrance the apostle so much <i>withstood, </i> so heavily <i>regretted, </i> and so sharply <i>reproved. </i> But if we look to 
<i>antiquity, </i> we find, that in such kind of observan
<pb n="484" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_484.html" id="vii.xii-Page_484" />ces and traditions they were very uncertain and 
changeable; so that neither <i>Protestants </i> nor <i>Papists </i> <note place="margin" n="1220" id="vii.xii-p49.4">The supper they gave to young boys and children.</note> 
do observe this ceremony as they did, both in that 
they gave it to <i>young boys, </i> and to <i>little children: </i> and 
for aught can be learned, the use of this and <i>infant-baptism </i> are of a like age, though the one be laid 
aside both by <i>Papists </i> and <i>Protestants, </i> and the other, to wit, <i>baptism of infants, </i> be stuck to. And we have 
so much the less reason to lay weight upon <i>antiquity, </i> 
for that if we consider their profession of religion, 
especially as to worship, and the ceremonial 
part of it, we shall not find any church now, 
whether <i>Popish </i> or <i>Protestant, </i> who differ not widely 
<note place="margin" n="1221" id="vii.xii-p49.5">DallÆus.</note> 
from them in many things, as DallÆus, in his treatise 
concerning the <i>Use of the Fathers, </i> well observeth 
and demonstrateth. And why they should obtrude 
<i>this </i> upon us because of the <i>ancients' practice, </i>  which they themselves follow not, or why we may not 
reject this, as well as they do other things no less 
zealously practised by the <i>ancients, </i> no sufficient 
reason can be assigned.  
</p>
<p id="vii.xii-p50">
Nevertheless I doubt not but many, whose understandings 
have been clouded with these <i>ceremonies, </i> 
have notwithstanding, by the mercy of God, 
had some secret sense of the <i>mystery, </i> which they 
could not clearly understand, because it was sealed 
from them by their sticking to such outward things; 
and that, through that secret sense, diving in their 
comprehensions they ran themselves into these carnal 
apprehensions, as imagining the <i>substance </i> of the 
<i>bread </i> was changed, or that if the <i>substance </i> was not changed, yet the <i>body </i> was there, &amp;c. And indeed 
<note place="margin" n="1222" id="vii.xii-p50.1">Calvin's ingenuous confession commended.</note> 
I am inclinable very favourably to judge of <i>Calvin </i>
in this particular, in that he deals so ingenuously to 
confess he <i>neither comprehends it, nor can express it 
in words; but yet by a feeling experience can say, The 
Lord is spiritually present. </i> Now as I doubt not but 
<i>Calvin </i> sometimes had a sense of his <i>presence </i> without the use of this ceremony, so as the understanding



<pb n="485" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_485.html" id="vii.xii-Page_485" />given him of God made him justly reject the false notions of   <i>transubstantiation </i> and <i>consubstantiation, </i> though he knew not what to establish instead of <note place="margin" n="1223" id="vii.xii-p50.2"> <scripRef passage="Eph. v. 13" id="vii.xii-p50.3" parsed="|Eph|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.13">Eph. v. 13.</scripRef> </note> them, if he had fully waited in the <i>light that makes all things manifest, </i> and had not laboured in his own
comprehension to settle upon that external ceremony, by affixing the   <i>spiritual presence </i> as chiefly or principally, though not only, as he well knew by experience, there, or especially to relate to it, he might have further reached unto the knowledge of this <i>mystery </i> than many that went before him.</p>

<p id="vii.xii-p51">§. XI. Lastly, if any now at this day, from a <note place="margin" n="1224" id="vii.xii-p51.1">In tenderness of conscience, God winketh at our ignorance.</note> true tenderness of spirit, and with real conscience towards God, did practise this <i>ceremony </i> in the same way, method, and manner, as did the <i>primitive Christians </i> recorded in scripture, I should not doubt to affirm but they might be indulged in it, and the Lord might regard them, and for a season appear to them in the use of these things, as many of us have known him to do to us in the time of our ignorance; providing always they did not seek to obtrude them upon others, nor judge such as found themselves <i>delivered </i> from them, or that they do not pertinaciously adhere to them. For <note place="margin" n="1225" id="vii.xii-p51.2">The day is dawned wherein God is risen and worshipped in Spirit.</note>we certainly know that the <i>day is dawned, in </i>  which God hath <i>arisen, </i> and hath dismissed all those   <i>ceremonies </i> and <i>rites, </i> and is only to be <i>worshipped in</i> Spirit, and that he appears to them who wait upon him; and that to seek God in these things is, with <i>Mary </i> at the sepulchre, to <i>seek the living among the dead: </i> for we know that he is <i>risen, </i> and <i>revealed in Spirit, </i>  leading his children out of these <i>rudiments, </i> that they may walk with him in his <i>light: </i> to whom be glory for ever. <i>Amen.</i></p>

</div2>

<div2 title="PROPOSITION XIV." prev="vii.xii" next="vii.xiv" id="vii.xiii">
<pb n="486" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_486.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_486" /><div class="center" id="vii.xiii-p0.1"> 
<h2 id="vii.xiii-p0.2">PROPOSITION XIV.</h2>
<h3 id="vii.xiii-p0.3"> <i>Concerning the Power of the Civil Magistrate in Matters purely Religious, and pertaining to the Conscience.</i> </h3>
</div>
  
<p id="vii.xiii-p1">
Since God hath assumed to himself the power and 
Dominion of the <i>Conscience, </i> who alone can rightly 
instruct and govern it, therefore it is not lawful 
<note place="margin" n="1226" id="vii.xiii-p1.1"> <scripRef passage="Luke ix. 55. 56" id="vii.xiii-p1.2" parsed="|Luke|9|55|0|0;|Luke|56|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.55 Bible:Luke.56">Luke ix. 55. 56.</scripRef> 
<br /> <scripRef passage="Mat. vii. 12, 13, 29" id="vii.xiii-p1.4" parsed="|Matt|7|12|7|13;|Matt|7|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.12-Matt.7.13 Bible:Matt.7.29">Mat. vii. 12, 13, 29.</scripRef> 
<br /> <scripRef passage="Tit. iii. 10" id="vii.xiii-p1.6" parsed="|Titus|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.10">Tit. iii. 10.</scripRef> </note> 
for any whosoever, by virtue of any authority 
or principality they bear in the government of 
this world, to force the <i>consciences </i> of others; and 
therefore all killing, banishing, fining, imprisoning, 
and other such things which are inflicted 
upon men for the alone exercise of their <i>conscience, </i> 
or difference in <i>worship </i> or <i>opinion, </i> proceedeth 
from the spirit of <i>Cain </i> the murderer, 
and is contrary to the truth; providing always, 
that no man, under the pretence of <i>conscience, </i> 
prejudice his <i>neighbour </i> in his life or estate, or 
do anything destructive to, or inconsistent with, 
<i>human society; </i> in which case the <i>law </i> is for the 
transgressor, and <i>justice </i>  is to be administered 
upon all, without respect of persons.
</p>
<p id="vii.xiii-p2">
§. I. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.xiii-p2.1">Liberty</span> of <i>conscience </i> from the power of the 
civil magistrate hath been of late years so largely 
and learnedly handled, that I shall need to be but 
brief in it; yet it is to be lamented that few have 
walked answerably to this principle, each pleading 
it for themselves, but scarce allowing it to 
others, as hereafter I shall have occasion more at
length to observe. 
</p>
<p id="vii.xiii-p3">
It will be fit in the first place, for clearing of 
mistakes, to say something of the <i>state </i> of the 
<i>controversy, </i> that what follows may be the more clearly  understood. 
</p>
<p id="vii.xiii-p4"> 
By <i>conscience </i> then, as in the explanation of the 
<i>fifth </i> and <i>sixth propositions </i> I have observed, is to be



<pb n="487" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_487.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_487" />understood <i>that persuasion of the mind which arises</i> 
<note place="margin" n="1227" id="vii.xiii-p4.1">What conscience is.</note> 
<i>from the understanding's being possessed with the belief 
of the truth or falsity of any thing; </i> which though 
it may be false or evil upon the matter, yet if a man 
should go against his persuasion or conscience, 
he would commit a sin; because what a man doth 
contrary to his faith, though his faith be wrong, is 
no ways acceptable to God. Hence the apostle 
saith, <i>Whatsoever is not of faith, is sin; and he that </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1228" id="vii.xiii-p4.2"> <scripRef passage="Rom. xiv. 23." id="vii.xiii-p4.3" parsed="|Rom|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.23">Rom. xiv. 23. </scripRef></note> 
<i>doubteth is damned if he eat; </i> though the thing might 
have been lawful to another; and that this doubting 
to eat some kind of <i>meats </i> (since all the creatures 
of God are good, and for the use of man, <i>if 
received with thanksgiving</i>) might be a superstition, 
or at least a weakness, which were better removed. 
Hence  <i>Ames. de Cas. Cons. </i> saith, <i>The conscience, although erring, doth evermore bind, so as that he sinneth 
who doth contrary to his conscience, </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1229" id="vii.xiii-p4.4">i e. As he supposeth.</note> 
<i>because he doth contrary 
to the will of God, although not materially and 
truly, yet formally and interpretatively.</i> 
</p>
<p id="vii.xiii-p5">
So the question is First, <i>Whether the civil magistrate 
hath power to force men in things religious to 
do contrary to their conscience; and if they will not, to 
punish them in their goods, liberties, and lives? </i> This 
we hold in the negative. But <i>Secondly, </i> As we 
would have the <i>magistrate </i> to avoid this extreme 
of encroaching upon men's consciences, so on the 
other hand we are far from joining with or 
strengthening such <i>libertines </i> as would stretch the 
liberty of their consciences to the prejudice of 
their <i>neighbours, </i> or to the ruin of <i>human society.</i> 
We understand therefore by <i>matters of conscience </i> 
such as <i>immediately </i> relate betwixt <i>God </i> and <i>man, </i> or <i>men </i> and  <i>men, </i> that are under the same  <i>persuasion, </i> as to meet together and worship God 
in that way which they judge is most acceptable 
unto him, and not to encroach upon, or seek to 
force their neighbours, otherwise than by reason, 
or such other means as Christ and his apostles




<pb n="488" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_488.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_488" />used, viz. Preaching and instructing such as will 
hear and receive it; but not at all for men, under 
the notion of conscience, to do any thing contrary
to the moral and perpetual statutes generally acknowledged 
by all <i>Christians; </i> in which case the 
<i>magistrate </i> may very lawfully use his authority; 
as on those, who, under a pretence of <i>conscience,</i> 
make it a principle to kill and destroy all the 
wicked, <i>id est, </i> all that differ from them, that 
they, to wit, the <i>saints, </i> may rule, and who therefore 
seek to make all things <i>common, </i> and would 
force their neighbours to share their estates with 
them, and many such wild notions, as is reported 
of the <i>Anabaptists</i> of <i>Munster; </i> which evidently 
appears to proceed from pride and covetousness, 
and not from purity or conscience; and therefore 
I have sufficiently guarded against that in the latter 
part of the <i>proposition. </i> But the <i>liberty </i> we lay
claim to is such as the <i>primitive church </i> justly sought 
under the <i>heathen emperors, </i> to wit, for men of 
sobriety, honesty, and a peaceable conversation, 
to enjoy the liberty and exercise of their <i>conscience </i> 
towards God and among themselves, and to 
admit among them such, as, by their persuasion and 
influence, come to be convinced of the same <i>truth </i> 
with them, without being therefore molested by 
the civil magistrate. <i>Thirdly, </i> Though we would 
not have men hurt in their temporals, nor robbed 
of their privileges as men and members of the
<i>commonwealth, </i> because of their inward persuasion; 
yet we are far from judging that in the <i>church 
of God </i> there should not be censures exercised 
against such as fall into error, as well as such as 
commit open evils; and therefore we believe it 
may be very lawful for a <i>Christian church, </i> if she 
find any of her members fall into any error, after 
due admonitions and instructions according to 
<i>gospel order,</i> if she find them pertinacious, to <i>cut 
them off </i> from her fellowship by the <i>sword of the</i>



<pb n="489" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_489.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_489" /><i>Spirit, </i> and deprive them of those privileges which 
they had as fellow-members; but not to cut them 
off from the world by the <i>temporal sword, </i> or rob 
them of their common privileges as men, seeing 
they enjoy not these as Christians, or under such 
a fellowship, but as men, and members of the creation. 
Hence <i>Chrysostom </i> saith well, (<i>de Anath.</i>) 
<i>We must condemn, and reprove the evil doctrines that 
proceed from </i> Heretics<i>; but spare the men and pray 
for their salvation.</i> 
</p>
<p id="vii.xiii-p6"> 
§. II. But that no man, by virtue of any power 
or principality he hath in the government of this 
world, hath power over the <i>consciences of men, </i> is 
apparent, because <i>the conscience of man is the seat </i>
<note place="margin" n="1230" id="vii.xiii-p6.1">Conscience the throne of God.</note> 
<i>and throne of God in him, </i> of which God is the alone 
<i>proper </i> and <i>infallible judge, </i>who by his power and Spirit can alone rectify the mistakes of <i>conscience,</i> 
and therefore hath reserved to himself the power 
of punishing the errors thereof as he seeth meet. 
Now for the <i>magistrate </i> to assume this, is to take 
upon him to meddle with things not within the compass 
of his jurisdiction; for if this were within the
compass of his jurisdiction, he should be the proper 
judge in these things; and also it were needful 
to him, as an essential qualification of his being a
<i>magistrate, </i> to be capable to judge in them. But 
that the <i>magistrate, </i> as a <i>magistrate, </i> is neither proper judge in these cases, nor yet that the capacity so 
to be is requisite in him as a <i>magistrate, </i> our adversaries cannot deny; or else they must say, That
all the <i>heathen magistrates </i> were either no <i>lawful magistrates, </i> as wanting something essential to magistracy, 
and this were contrary to the express doctrine 
of the apostle, 
<scripRef passage="Rom. xiii." id="vii.xiii-p6.2" parsed="|Rom|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13">Rom. xiii. </scripRef> 
or else (which is more 
absurd) that those <i>heathen magistrates </i> were proper 
judges in matters of <i>conscience </i> among Christians. 
As for  that evasion that the <i>magistrate </i> ought to punish according to the church censure and determination, 
which is indeed no less than to make the
 <pb n="490" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_490.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_490" /><i>magistrate </i> the <i>church's hangman, </i> we shall have occasion to speak of it hereafter. But if the chief members 
of the <i>church, </i>  though ordained to inform, instruct, 
and reprove, are not to have dominion
over the <i>faith </i> nor <i>consciences </i> of the faithful, as the
apostle expressly affirms, 
<scripRef passage="2 Cor. i. 24" id="vii.xiii-p6.3" parsed="|2Cor|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.24">2 Cor. i. 24.</scripRef> 
then far less 
ought they to usurp this dominion, or stir up the 
magistrate to persecute and murder those who 
cannot yield to them therein. 
</p>
<p id="vii.xiii-p7">
Secondly, This pretended power of the <i>magistrate </i> 
is both contrary unto, and inconsistent with 
the nature of the <i>gospel, </i> which is a thing altogether 
extrinsic to the rule and government of <i>political 
states, </i> as Christ expressly signified, saying, His
<i>kingdom </i> was <i>not of this world; </i> and if the propagating of the <i>gospel </i> had had any necessary relation 
thereunto, then Christ had not said so. But 
he abundantly hath shown by his example, whom 
we are chiefly to imitate in matters of that nature, 
that it is by <i>persuasion </i> and the <i>power of God, </i> 
not by <i>whips, imprisonments, banishments, and murderings, </i> that the gospel is to be propagated; and 
that those that are the propagators of it are often 
to suffer by the wicked, but never to cause the 
wicked to suffer. When he sends forth his disciples, 
he tells them, he sends them forth as <i>lambs </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1231" id="vii.xiii-p7.1"> <scripRef passage="Mat. x. 16." id="vii.xiii-p7.2" parsed="|Matt|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.16">Mat. x. 16. </scripRef> </note>
<i>among wolves, </i> to be willing to be <i>devoured, </i> not to <i>devour: </i> he tells them of their being   <i>whipped, imprisoned, </i> and <i>killed </i> for their conscience; but never 
that they shall either <i>whip, imprison,</i> or <i>kill: </i> and indeed if <i>Christians </i> must be as <i>lambs, </i> it is not the nature of lambs to destroy or devour any. It 
serves nothing to allege, that in Christ's and his 
apostles' times the <i>magistrates </i> were <i>heathens, </i> and therefore Christ and his apostles, nor yet any of 
the believers, being no <i>magistrates, </i> could not exercise 
the power; because it cannot be denied but 
<note place="margin" n="1232" id="vii.xiii-p7.3"> <scripRef passage="Mat. xxviii. 18" id="vii.xiii-p7.4" parsed="|Matt|28|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.18">Mat. xxviii. 18.</scripRef> </note> Christ being the <i>Son of God, </i> had a true right to 
all <i>kingdoms, </i> and was <i>righteous heir </i> of the 
<i>earth.</i>



<pb n="491" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_491.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_491" /><i>Next, </i> as to his <i>power, it </i> cannot be denied but he could, if he had seen meet, have called for <i>legions 
of angels </i> to defend him, and have forced the <i>princes</i> 
and <i>potentates </i> of the earth to be subject unto him, 
<scripRef passage="Mat. xxvi. 53" id="vii.xiii-p7.5" parsed="|Matt|26|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.53"> Mat. xxvi. 53.</scripRef> 
So that it was only because it was 
contrary to the nature of <i>Christ's </i> gospel and ministry 
to use any force or violence in the gathering 
of souls to him. This he abundantly expressed 
in his reproof to the two sons of <i>Zebedee, </i> who 
would have been calling for <i>fire from heaven</i> to 
burn those that refused to receive Christ: it is not 
to be doubted but this was as great a crime as now 
to be in an error concerning the faith and doctrine 
of Christ. That there was not power wanting 
to have punished those refusers of <i>Christ </i> cannot 
be doubted; for they that could do other miracles, 
might have done this also. And moreover, 
they wanted not the precedent of a holy man under 
the law, as did <i>Elias; </i> yet we see what <i>Christ</i> 
saith to them, <i>Ye know not what spirit ye are of, </i> 
<scripRef passage="Luke ix. 55." id="vii.xiii-p7.6" parsed="|Luke|9|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.55">Luke ix. 55. </scripRef> 
<i>For the Son of Man is not come to destroy 
men's lives, but to save them. </i> Here Christ shows 
that such kind of zeal was no ways approved of 
him; and such as think to make way for <i>Christ </i> or 
his <i>gospel </i>by this means, do not understand what 
<i>spirit they are of. </i> But if it was not lawful to call 
for <i>fire from heaven </i> to destroy such as refused to 
receive Christ, it is far less lawful to kindle <i>fire 
upon earth </i> to destroy those that believe in Christ, 
because they will not believe, nor can believe, as 
the magistrates do, for conscience' sake. And if it 
was not lawful for the apostles, who had so large 
a measure of the Spirit, and were so little liable to 
mistake, to force others to their judgment, it can 
be far less lawful now for men, who as experience 
declareth, and many of themselves confess, are 
fallible, and often mistaken, to kill and destroy all 
such as cannot. because otherwise persuaded in 
their minds, judge and believe in matters of con
<pb n="492" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_492.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_492" />science just as they do. And if it was not according 
to the wisdom of <i> Christ, </i> who was and is 
<i>King of kings, </i> by outward force to constrain others 
to believe him or receive him, as being a thing
inconsistent with the nature of his <i>ministry </i> and 
<i>spiritual government, </i> do not they grossly offend him, 
who will needs be wiser than he, and think to 
force men against their persuasion to conform to
their doctrine and worship? The word of the 
Lord said, <i>Not by power and by might, but by the Spirit 
of the Lord, </i> 
<scripRef passage="Zech. iv. 6." id="vii.xiii-p7.7" parsed="|Zech|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.4.6">Zech. iv. 6. </scripRef> 
But these say, <i>Not by the 
Spirit of the Lord, but by might and carnal power. </i> 
The apostle saith plainly, <i>We wrestle not with flesh </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1233" id="vii.xiii-p7.8"> <scripRef passage="2Cor. x. 4" id="vii.xiii-p7.9" parsed="|2Cor|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.10.4">2Cor. x. 4.</scripRef> </note> 
<i>and blood; </i> and <i>the weapons of our warfare are not
carnal, but spiritual: </i> but these men will needs 
wrestle with flesh and blood, when they cannot 
prevail with the Spirit and the understanding;
and not having spiritual weapons, go about with 
carnal weapons to establish <i>Christ's kingdom, </i> which 
they can never do: and therefore when the matter 
is well sifted, it is found to be more out of <i>love 
to self, </i> and from a principle of <i>pride </i> in man to 
have all others to bow to him, than from the <i>love 
of God.</i> Christ indeed takes another method; 
<note place="margin" n="1234" id="vii.xiii-p7.10"> <scripRef passage="Psal. cx. 3" id="vii.xiii-p7.11" parsed="|Ps|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.10.3">Psal. cx. 3.</scripRef> </note> 
for he saith, <i>He will make his people a willing people 
in the day of his power; </i> but these men labour against 
men's wills and consciences, not by <i>Christ's power, </i> 
but by the <i>outward sword, </i> to make men <i>the people
of Christ, </i> which they never can do, as shall hereafter 
be shown. 
</p>
<p id="vii.xiii-p8">
But Thirdly, Christ fully and plainly declareth 
to us his sense in this matter in the parable of 
the <i>tares, </i> <scripRef passage="Mat. xiii" id="vii.xiii-p8.1" parsed="|Matt|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13">Mat. xiii.</scripRef> of which we have himself the 
interpreter, <i>verses </i> 38, 39, 40, 42. where he expounds 
them to be the <i>children of the wicked one, </i> 
and yet he will not have the servants to meddle 
with them, lest they pull up the <i>wheat </i> therewith. 
Now it cannot be denied but <i>heretics </i> are here included; 
and although these servants saw the <i>tares, </i><pb n="493" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_493.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_493" />and had a certain discerning of them; yet Christ 
would not they should meddle, lest they should 
hurt the <i>wheat: </i> thereby intimating, that that capacity 
in man <i>to be mistaken, </i> ought to be a bridle 
upon him, to make him wary in such matters; 
and therefore, to prevent this hurt, he gives a positive 
prohibition, <i>But he said, Nay, </i> verse 29. So 
that they who will notwithstanding be pulling up 
that which they judge is <i>tares, </i> do openly declare, 
that they make no scruple to break the <i>commands 
of Christ. </i> Miserable is that evasion which some 
of our adversaries use here, in alleging these <i>tares </i> 
are meant of <i>hypocrites, </i> and not of <i>heretics! </i> 
But how to evince that, seeing <i>heretics, </i> as well as <i>hypocrites, </i> are <i>children of the wicked one, </i> they have not any thing but their own bare affirmation, which 
is therefore justly rejected. 
</p>
<p id="vii.xiii-p9">
If they say, <i>Because hypocrites cannot be discerned, 
<note place="margin" n="1235" id="vii.xiii-p9.1">Object.</note> 
but so may heretics; </i> 
</p>
<p id="vii.xiii-p10">This is both false, and a begging of the question. 
<note place="margin" n="1236" id="vii.xiii-p10.1">Answ.</note> 
For those that have a <i>spiritual discerning, </i> 
can discern both <i>hypocrites </i> and <i>heretics; </i>  and those that want it, cannot certainly discern either. Seeing 
the question will arise, <i>Whether that is a heresy 
which the magistrate saith is so? </i> and seeing it is both 
possible, and confessed by all to have often fallen 
out, that some <i>magistrates </i> have judged that <i>heresy </i>  which was not, punishing men accordingly for 
<i>truth, </i> instead of <i>error; </i> there can be no argument drawn from the obviousness or evidence of <i>heresy, </i> 
unless we should conclude <i>heresy </i> could never be 
mistaken for <i>truth, </i> nor <i>truth </i> for <i>heresy; </i> whereof experience shows daily the contrary, even among 
Christians. But neither is this shift applicable to 
this place; for the servants did discern the <i>tares, </i> 
and yet were liable to hurt the <i>wheat, </i> if they had 
offered to pull them up. 
</p>
<p id="vii.xiii-p11">
§. III. But they object against this <i>liberty of conscience, </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1237" id="vii.xiii-p11.1">Object. </note> 
<scripRef passage="Deut. xiii. 5" id="vii.xiii-p11.2" parsed="|Deut|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.13.5">Deut. xiii. 5.</scripRef> 
<i>where false prophets are ap</i>

<pb n="494" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_494.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_494" /><i>pointed to be put to death; and accordingly they give 
example thereof. </i> 
</p>
<p id="vii.xiii-p12"> 
<note place="margin" n="1238" id="vii.xiii-p12.1">Answ.</note> 
The case no way holds parallel; those particular 
commands to the <i>Jews,</i> and practices following
upon them, are not a rule for <i>Christians; </i> else we 
might by the same rule say, It were lawful for us 
to borrow of our neighbours their goods, and so 
carry them away, because the <i>Jews </i> did so by <i>God's 
command; </i> or that it is lawful for <i>Christians </i> to invade 
their neighbours' kingdoms, and cut them all 
off without mercy, because the <i>Jews </i> did so to the 
<i>Canaanites, </i> by the command of God.
</p>
<p id="vii.xiii-p13"> 
<note place="margin" n="1239" id="vii.xiii-p13.1">Object.</note> 
If they urge, <i>That these commands ought to stand, 
except they be repealed in the gospel; </i> 
</p>
<p id="vii.xiii-p14"> <note place="margin" n="1240" id="vii.xiii-p14.1">Answ.</note> 
I say, the precepts and practices of Christ and 
his apostles mentioned are a sufficient repeal: for
if we should plead, that every command given to 
the <i>Jews </i> is binding upon us, except there be a 
particular repeal; then would it follow, that because 
it was lawful for the <i>Jews, </i> if any man killed 
one, for the nearest kindred presently to kill the 
murderer, without any order of law, it were lawful 
for us to do so likewise. And doth not this command of 
<scripRef passage="Deut. xiii. 9" id="vii.xiii-p14.2" parsed="|Deut|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.13.9"> Deut. xiii. 9.</scripRef> 
openly order him who is enticed 
by another to forsake the Lord, though it 
were his <i>brother, </i>  his <i>son, </i> his <i>daughter, </i> 
or his <i>wife, </i> presently 
to kill him or her? <i>Thou shalt surely kill him,
thy hand shall be first upon him, to put him to death. </i> 
If this command were to be followed, there needed 
neither <i>inquisition </i> nor <i>magistrate </i> to do the business; and yet there is no reason why they should shuffle 
by this part, and not the other; yea, to argue this 
way from the practice among the <i>Jews, </i> were to 
overturn the very gospel, and to set up again the 
carnal ordinances among the <i>Jews, </i> to pull down 
the spiritual ones of the <i>gospel. </i> Indeed we can far 
better argue from the <i>analogy </i> betwixt the <i>figurative </i> 
and <i>carnal </i> state of the <i>Jews, </i> and the <i>real </i> and <i>spiritual </i> one under the gospel; that <i>as </i> Moses<pb n="495" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_495.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_495" />delivered the Jews <i>out of outward </i> Egypt, <i>by an outward force, and established them in an outward kingdom, 
by destroying their outward enemies. for them; so Christ, 
not by overcoming outwardly, and killing others, but by 
suffering and being killed, doth deliver his chosen ones,
the inward </i>Jews, <i>out of mystical </i>Egypt, <i> destroying their spiritual enemies before them, and establishing among 
them his spiritual kingdom, which is not of this world.</i> 
And as <i>such as departed from the fellowship of outward </i> Israel <i>were to be cut of by the outward sword, so those 
that depart from the inward </i>Israel <i>are to be cut off 
by the sword of the Spirit: </i> For it answers very well,  
That <i>as the </i>Jews <i>were to cut off their enemies outwardly, 
in order to establish their kingdom and outward worship, 
so they were to uphold it the same way: </i> but <i>as 
the kingdom and gospel of Christ was not to be established 
or propagated by cutting off or destroying the </i> Gentiles,
<i>but by persuading them, so neither is it to be upheld otherwise. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiii-p15">But Secondly, they urge <scripRef passage="Rom. xiii" id="vii.xiii-p15.1" parsed="|Rom|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13"> Rom. xiii.</scripRef> where the 
<note place="margin" n="1241" id="vii.xiii-p15.2">Object.</note> 
<i>magistrate </i> is said <i>not to bear the sword in vain, because he is the minister of God, to execute wrath upon such as 
do evil. But heresy, </i> say they, <i>is evil. </i> Ergo.</p>

<p id="vii.xiii-p16">But so is <i>hypocrisy </i> also; yet they confess he 
<note place="margin" n="1242" id="vii.xiii-p16.1">Answ.</note> 
ought not to punish that. Therefore this must be 
understood of <i>moral evils, </i> relative to affairs 
betwixt man and man, not of matters of <i>, judgement </i> 
or <i>worship; </i> or else what great absurdities would 
follow, considering that <i>Paul </i> wrote here to the
<i>church </i> of <i>Rome, </i> which was under the government 
of <i>Nero, </i> an impious <i>heathen, </i> and <i>persecutor </i> of the
<i>church? </i> Now if a power to punish in point of 
<i>heresy </i> be here included, it will necessarily follow, 
that <i>Nero </i> had this power; yea, and that he
had it of God; for because the <i>power </i> was of God, 
therefore the apostle urges their obedience. But 
can there be any thing more absurd, than to say that 
<i>Nero</i> had power to judge in such cases ? Surely 
if <i>Christian magistrates </i> be not to punish for <i>hypoc


<pb n="496" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_496.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_496" />risy,</i> because they cannot outwardly discern it; far less could <i>Nero </i> punish any body for <i>heresy, </i> 
which he was uncapable to discern. And if <i>Nero </i> 
had not power to judge or punish in point of  
<i>heresy, </i> then nothing can be urged from this place; 
since all that is said here, is spoken as applicable 
to <i>Nero, </i> with a particular relation to whom it was 
written. And if <i>Nero </i> had such a power, surely 
he was to exercise it according to his judgment 
and conscience, and in doing thereof he was not 
to be blamed; which is enough to justify him in 
his persecuting of the apostles, and murdering the 
Christians.</p>

<p id="vii.xiii-p17"> <note place="margin" n="1243" id="vii.xiii-p17.1">Object.</note> 
Thirdly, They object that saying of the apostle 
to the <scripRef passage="Gal. 5:12" id="vii.xiii-p17.2" parsed="|Gal|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.12"> Galatians, v. 12.</scripRef>  
<i>I would they were even cut off which trouble you.</i></p>

<p id="vii.xiii-p18"> <note place="margin" n="1244" id="vii.xiii-p18.1">Answ.</note> 
But how this imports any more than a <i>cutting off 
from the church, </i> is not, nor can be shown. <i>Beza </i> 
upon the place saith, <i>We cannot understand that otherwise 
than of excommunication, such as was that of the 
incestuous </i>Corinthian. <i>And indeed it is madness to 
suppose it otherwise; for </i>Paul <i>would not have these cut off otherwise than he did </i>HymenÆus <i>and </i> Philetus,  <i>who were blasphemers; which was by giving them over to 
Satan, not by cutting off their heads.</i></p>

<p id="vii.xiii-p19">The same way may be answered that other 
argument, drawn from 
<scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 20" id="vii.xiii-p19.1" parsed="|Rev|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.20"> Rev. ii. 20.</scripRef> where the <i>church of </i> Thyatira <i>is reproved for suffering the woman </i> Jezabel: 
which can be no otherways understood, than that 
they did not <i>excommunicate </i> her, or cut her off by 
a <i>church censure. </i> For as to corporal punishment, 
it is known that at that time the <i>Christians </i> had not 
power to punish <i>heretics </i> so, if  they had had a mind 
to it.</p>

<p id="vii.xiii-p20"> <note place="margin" n="1245" id="vii.xiii-p20.1">Object.</note> 
Fourthly, They allege, that <i>heresies are numbered 
among the works of the flesh, </i> <scripRef passage="Gal. v. 20." id="vii.xiii-p20.2" parsed="|Gal|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.20">Gal. v. 20. </scripRef> <i>Ergo, &amp;c. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiii-p21"> <note place="margin" n="1246" id="vii.xiii-p21.1">Answ.</note> 
That <i>magistrates </i> have the power to punish all the works of the flesh is denied, and not yet proved.



<pb n="497" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_497.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_497" />Every <i>evil </i> is a work of the flesh, but every <i>evil </i> 
comes not under the magistrate's cognizance. Is 
not <i>hypocrisy </i> a work of the flesh, which our adversaries confess the magistrates ought not to punish? 
Yea, are not <i>hatred </i> and <i>envy </i> there mentioned as  works of the <i>flesh? </i> And yet the magistrate cannot 
punish them, as they are in themselves, until they 
exert themselves in other acts which come under 
his power. But so long as <i>heresy </i> doth not exert 
itself in any act destructive to <i>human society, </i> or such 
like things, but is kept within the sphere of those 
duties of <i>doctrine </i> or <i>worship </i>  which stand betwixt a 
man and God, they no ways come within the 
magistrate's power.</p>

<p id="vii.xiii-p22">§. IV. But Secondly; This forcing of men's consciences 
is contrary to <i>sound reason, </i> and  the 
very <i>law of nature. </i> For man's understanding cannot 
be forced by all the bodily sufferings another man 
can inflict upon him, especially in matters spiritual 
and supernatural: <i> 'Tis argument, and evident demonstration 
of reason, together with the power of God 
reaching the heart, that can change a man's mind 
from one opinion to another, and not knocks and blows, 
and such like things, which may well destroy the body, 
but never can inform the soul, which is a free agent, 
and must, either accept or reject matters of opinion as 
are borne in upon it by something proportioned to its 
own nature. </i> To seek to force minds in any other 
manner, is to deal with men as if they were brutes, 
void of understanding; and at last is but to 
lose one's labour, and as the proverb is, <i>To seek to wash 
the black-moor white. </i> By that course indeed men
may be made <i>hypocrites, </i> but can never be made <i>Christians; </i> and surely the products of such <i>compulsion </i> (even where the end is obtained, to wit, an 
outward assent or conformity, whether in <i>doctrine </i>
or <i>worship</i>) can be no ways acceptable to God, 
who desireth not any sacrifice, except that which 
cometh thoroughly from the heart, and will have




<pb n="498" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_498.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_498" />no constrained ones: so that men, by constraining 
force, are so far from being members of the <i>church, </i> 
that they are made ten times more the servants of 
Satan than before; in that to their <i>error is </i> added
<i>hypocrisy,</i> the worst of <i>evils </i> in matters of religion, 
and that which above all things the Lord's soul 
most abhors.</p>

<p id="vii.xiii-p23"> <note place="margin" n="1247" id="vii.xiii-p23.1">Object.</note> 
But if it be said, <i>Their error notwithstanding is 
thereby suppressed, and the scandal removed; </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiii-p24"> <note place="margin" n="1248" id="vii.xiii-p24.1">Answ. </note> 
I answer; Besides that this is a method no ways 
allowed by Christ, as is above proved, surely the 
church can be no ways bettered by the accession 
of <i>hypocrites, </i> but greatly corrupted and endangered; 
for open <i>heresies </i> men may be aware of, and 
shun such as profess them, when they are separated 
from the church by her censures; but secret <i>hypocrites </i> 
may putrify the body, and leaven it, ere men 
be aware. And if the dissenters prove resolute, 
and suffer boldly for the opinions they esteem right, 
experience showeth that such sufferings often 
tend to the commendation of the sufferers, but never 
of the persecutors. For such suffering ordinarily 
breeds compassion, and begets a curiosity in 
others to inquire the more diligently into the things 
for which they see men <i>suffer </i> such great <i>losses </i> so boldly; and is also able to beget an opinion, that 
it is for some good they do so suffer: it being no 
ways probable that men will venture all merely to 
acquire fame; which may as well be urged to detract 
from the reputation of all the <i>martyrs,</i> unless 
some better arguments be brought against it than 
a <i>halter </i> or a <i>faggot.</i> But supposing this principle, <i>That the magistrate hath power to force the consciences 
of his subjects, and to punish them if they will not comply, </i> 
very great inconveniences and absurdities will 
follow, and even such as are inconsistent with the 
nature of the <i>Christian religion.</i></p>

<p id="vii.xiii-p25">For First, It will naturally follow that the magistrate ought to do it, and sinneth by omission of his<pb n="499" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_499.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_499" />duty, if he do it not. Will it not then hence be 
inferred that Christ was defective to his church, 
who having power to force men, and to call for  
<i>legions of angels </i> so to do, did notwithstanding not 
exert that power, but left his church to the mercy 
of the wicked, without so necessary a bulwark?</p>

<p id="vii.xiii-p26">Secondly, Seeing every magistrate is to exercise 
his power according to the best understanding 
he hath, being obliged so to do, for the promoting 
of what he in conscience is persuaded to 
be truth, will not this justify all the <i>heathen Emperors </i> 
in their persecutions against <i>Christians? </i> Will 
not this justify the <i>Spanish inquisition, </i>  which yet is 
odious not only to <i>Protestants, </i> but to many moderate <i>Papists? </i> How can <i>Protestants </i> in reason condemn the <i>Papists </i> for persecuting them, seeing they 
do but exercise a <i>lawful power </i> according to their <i>conscience </i> and best understanding, and do no more 
to them than the sufferers profess they would do to them, 
if they were in the like capacity? Which 
takes away all ground of commiseration from the 
sufferers: whereas that was the ground which of 
old gained reputation to the <i>Christians, </i> that they 
being innocent, <i>suffered, </i> who neither had, nor by 
principle could, hurt any. But there is little reason 
to pity one that is but dealt by according as 
he would deal with others. For to say, <i>They have 
no reason to persecute us, because they are in the wrong, 
and we in the right, </i> is but miserably to beg the 
question. Doth not this doctrine strengthen the 
hands of the persecutors every where, and that 
rationally, from a principle of self-preservation: 
For who can blame me for destroying him that 
I know waits but for an occasion to destroy me, 
if he could? Yea, this makes all suffering for 
<i>religion, </i> which of old was the glory of  <i>Christians, </i> 
to be but of pure necessity; whereby they are 
not led as <i>lambs to the slaughter, </i> as was the <i>captain of </i>
  
<pb n="500" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_500.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_500" /><i>their salvation; </i> but rather as <i>wolves </i> catched in the snare, who only bite not again because they are 
not able; but could they get force, would be as 
ready to lead those the same way that led them.  
Where is the faith and patience of the saints? 
For indeed it is but a small glory to make a virtue 
of necessity, and suffer because I cannot help 
it. Every thief and murderer would be a <i>martyr </i>
at that rate: experience hath abundantly proved 
this in these last <i>centuries; </i> for however each party 
talk of <i>passively </i> obeying the <i>magtristrate </i> in such cases, and that the power resides in him, yet it is 
apparent, that from this principle it naturally follows, 
that any party, supposing themselves right, 
should, so soon as they are able, endeavour at any 
rate to get uppermost, that they might bring under 
those of another opinion, and force the <i>magistrate</i> 
to uphold their way, to the ruin of all others. What 
engine the <i>pope </i> of <i>Rome </i> used to make of his pretended power in this thing, upon any pretence of 
dislike to any prince or state, even for very small 
heresies in their own account, to depose princes,
and set up their subjects against them, and give 
their dominions to other princes to serve his interest, 
they cannot be ignorant who have read 
the life of <i>Hildebrand; </i> and how <i>Protestants </i> have vindicated the liberty of their consciences, after 
this same manner is apparent. They suffered much 
in <i>France, </i> to the great increase and advantage of 
their party; but as soon as they found themselves 
considerable, and had gotten some princes upon 
their side, they began to let the king know, that 
they must either have the liberty of their consciences, 
or else they would purchase it; not by 
suffering, but by fighting. And the experience of 
other <i>Protestant states </i> shows, that if <i>Henry </i> the 4th, 
to please the <i>Papists, </i> had not quitted his religion, 
to get the crown the more peaceably, and so the 
<i>Protestants </i> had prevailed with the sword, they



<pb n="501" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_501.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_501" />would as well have taught the <i> Papists </i> with the 
faggot, and led them to the stake: so that this 
principle of <i>persecution </i> on all hands is the ground 
of all those miseries and contentions.  For so long 
as any party is persuaded, that it is both lawful 
for them, and their duty, if in power, to destroy 
those that differ from them, it naturally follows 
they ought to use all means possible to get that 
power, whereby they may secure themselves in 
the ruin of their adversaries.  And that <i>Papists</i> 
judge it not unlawful to compel the magistrate, 
if they be strong enough to do it, to effect this, 
experience shows it to be a known <i>popish</i> principle, 
That <i>the Pope may depose an heretic prince, and absolve 
the people from the oath of fidelity: </i> And the <i> Pope, </i> 
as is above-said, hath done so to divers princes; 
and this doctrine is defended by <i>Bellarmine </i> against 
<i>Barclay. </i> The <i>French</i> refused <i>Henry</i> the Fourth 
till he quitted his religion.  And as for <i> Protestants, </i> 
many of them scruple not to affirm, <i> That wicked 
kings and magistrates may be deposed, and killed: </i> yea, 
our <i>Scotch Presbyterians </i> are as positive in it as 
any <i>Jesuits, </i> who would not admit king <i>Charles </i> the Second, though otherwise a <i>Protestant prince, </i> unless 
he would swear to renounce <i> episcopacy; </i> a 
matter of no great difference, though contrary to 
his conscience.  Now how little proportion these 
things bear with the primitive Christians, and the 
religion propagated by Christ and his apostles, 
needs no great demonstration; and it is observable, 
that notwithstanding many other superstitions 
crept into the church very early, yet this of 
<i>persecution </i>  was so inconsistent with the nature of 
the gospel, and liberty of conscience, as we have 
asserted it, such an innate and natural part of 
the Christian religion, that almost all the <i> Christian 
writers, </i> for the first three hundred years, 
earnestly contended for it, condemning the 
contrary opinion.</p><pb n="502" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_502.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_502" /><p id="vii.xiii-p27"> <note place="margin" n="1249" id="vii.xiii-p27.1"> Athan. in episl. ad sort. vit. ag. Ibid. </note> 
§. V. Thus <i> Athanasius; It is the property of piety 
not to, force, but to persuade, in imitation of our Lord, 
who forced no body, but left it to the  will of every one 
to follow him, &amp;c.  But the devil, because he hath 
nothing of truth, uses knocks and axes, to break up the 
doors of such as receive him not.  But our Saviour is 
meek, teaching the truth; whosoever will come after me, 
and whosoever will be my disciple, &amp;c. but constraining none; 
coming to us, and knocking rather, and saying, 
My sister, my spouse, open to me, &amp;c. And entereth when 
he is opened to, and retires if they delay, and will not 
open unto him; because it is not with swords, nor darts, 
nor soldiers, nor armour, that truth is to be declared, but 
with persuasion and counsel. </i>  And it is observable, 
that they were the impious <i> Arians </i> who first of all 
brought in this doctrine, to persecute others among 
Christians, whose successors both <i>Papists </i> and <i>Protestants </i> are in this matter, whom <i>Athanasius </i> 
thus reproveth 
<note place="margin" n="1250" id="vii.xiii-p27.2"> Athan. apol 1. de fuga sua, tom. 1. </note> 
further: <i>Where </i> (saith he ) <i>have they learned 
to persecute?  Certainly they cannot say they have learned 
it from the saints; but this hath been given them, and 
taught them of the devil.  The Lord commanded indeed 
sometimes to flee, and the saints sometimes fled; but to 
persecute is the invention and argument of the devil, 
which he seeks against all. </i>  And after he saith, <i>In so 
far as the </i> Arians <i>banish those that will not subscribe 
their decrees, they show that they are contrary to Christians, 
and friends of the devil. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiii-p28"> <note place="margin" n="1251" id="vii.xiii-p28.1"> Hil. contra  Aux. </note> 
<i>But now, O lamentable! </i> (saith <i>Hilarius</i>) <i>they are the suffrages of the earth that recommend the religion of 
God, and Christ is found naked of his virtue, while 
ambition must give credit to his name. The church reproves 
and fights by banishment and prisons, and forceth 
herself to be believed, which once was believed because 
of the imprisonments and banishments herself suffered.  
She that once was consecrated by the terrors of her persecutors, 
depends now upon the dignity of those that are 
in her communion. She that once was propagated by 
her banished priests, now banisheth the priests.   And she <pb n="503" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_503.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_503" />boasts now, that she is loved of the world, who would not have been Christ's if she had not been hated of the world.  </i>
</p>  
<p id="vii.xiii-p29"> <note place="margin" n="1252" id="vii.xiii-p29.1">  Hieron. epist. 62. ad The. </note>    <i> The church </i> (saith <i> Hierom</i>) <i> was founded by shedding of blood, and by suffering, and not in doing of hurt. The church increased by persecutions, and was crowned by martyrdom. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiii-p30"> <note place="margin" n="1253" id="vii.xiii-p30.1">  Amb. epist. 32. tom. 3. </note> <i>Ambrose, </i> speaking of <i>Auxentius, </i> saith thus,  <i> Whom he </i> (<i>viz. </i> Auxentius) <i> could not deceive by discourse, he thinks ought to be killed with the sword, making bloody laws with his mouth, writing them with his own hands, and imagining that an edict can command faith. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiii-p31"> <note place="margin" n="1254" id="vii.xiii-p31.1"> Amb. epist. 27. </note> And the same <i>Ambrose </i> saith, <i>That going into </i> France, <i>he would not communicate with those bishops that required that heretics should be put to death. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiii-p32"> <note place="margin" n="1255" id="vii.xiii-p32.1">  Mart epist. ad Archimand. &amp;c  Mon. Eg. in acta concil. Chalced. tom. 2. coac. gen. </note>  The Emperor <i>Martianus</i>, who assembled the <i>council </i> of <i> Chalcedon, </i> protests,  <i> That he would not force nor constrain anyone to subscribe the council of </i> Chalcedon <i>against his will. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiii-p33"> <i> Hosius </i>, <note n="1256" id="vii.xiii-p33.1"> Hosi epist. ad-- Constit. apud Atb. in Eph. ad solit. vit. tom. 1 </note>  bishop of <i>Corduba, </i> testifies, <i>That the emperor </i> Constans <i> would not constrain any to be orthodox. </i></p>
 
<p id="vii.xiii-p34"> <i>Hilariust </i> <note n="1257" id="vii.xiii-p34.1"> Hil. 1. 1. ad Const. </note> saith further, <i> That God teacheth, rather than exacteth, the knowledge of himself, and authorizing his commands by the miracles of his heavenly works; he wills not that any should confess him with a forced will, &amp;c.  He is the God of the whole universe, he needs not a forced obedience, nor requires a constrained confession. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiii-p35"> <i>Christ </i> <note n="1258" id="vii.xiii-p35.1"> Ambr. comm. in Luc. 1. 7. </note> (saith <i> Ambrose</i>) <i>sent his apostles to sow faith; not to constrain, but to teach; not to exercise coercive power, but to extol the doctrine of humility.  </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiii-p36"> Hence <i> Cypriun </i>, <note n="1259" id="vii.xiii-p36.1"> Cypr. epist. 62. </note> comparing the old covenant with the new, saith, <i>Then were they put to death with the outward sword; but now the proud and contumacious are cut off with the spiritual sword, by being cast out of the church. </i> And this answers very well that <i>objection </i> before observed, taken from the practice of the <i>Jews </i> under the law.</p><pb n="504" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_504.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_504" /><p id="vii.xiii-p37"> <i>See</i> <note n="1260" id="vii.xiii-p37.1"> Tertul. Apol. c. 24. </note>  (saith <i>Tertullian </i> to the <i> heathens</i>) if it be not to contribute to the renown of irreligion, to seek to take away the liberty of religion, and to hinder men their choice of God, that I may not be admitted to adore whom I will, but must be constrained to serve him whom I will not. There is none, nay, not a man, that desires to be <note place="margin" n="1261" id="vii.xiii-p37.2"> Id. Apol. c. 28. </note> adored by any against their will.  And again, <i>It is a thing that easily appears to be unjust, to constrain and force men to sacrifice against their wills; seeing to do the service of God there is required a willing heart. </i> <note place="margin" n="1262" id="vii.xiii-p37.3"> Idem ad Scapul. c. 2. </note>  And again,  <i>It is an human right and natural power that every one worship what he esteems; and one man's religion doth not profit nor hurt another. Neither is it any piece of religion to enforce religion; which must be undertaken by consent, and not by violence, seeing that the sacrifices themselves are not required, but from a willing mind. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiii-p38"> Now how either <i>Papists </i> or <i>Protestants, </i> that boast of antiquity, can get by these plain testimonies, let any rational man judge. And indeed I much question if in any one point owned by them, and denied by us, they can find all the <i>old fathers </i> and <i>writers </i> so exactly unanimous. Which shows how contrary all of them judged this to be to the nature of Christianity, and that in the point of <i> persecution </i> lay no small part of the apostacy; which, from little to more, came to that, <i> that the </i> pope, <i> upon every small discontent, would excommunicate princes, absolve their subjects from obeying them, and turn them in and out at his pleasure. </i> Now if <i> Protestants </i> do justly abhor these things among <i> Papists</i>, is it not sad that they should do the like themselves?  A thing that at their first appearance, when they were in their primitive innocency, they did not think on, as appears by that saying of <i> Luther;</i> <note place="margin" n="1263" id="vii.xiii-p38.1"> Luth. lib. de captivitate Babylon </note> <i>Neither pope nor bishop, nor any other man, hath power to oblige a Christian to one syllable, except it be by his own consent. </i> And again, <i>I call boldly to all Christians, that neither man nor angel can impose any law upon </i>



<pb n="505" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_505.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_505" /><i> them, but so far as they will; for we are free of all. </i> 
And when he appeared at the diet of <i>Spiers, </i> before 
the emperor, in a particular conference he 
had before the archbishop of <i>Triers </i> and <i>Joachim</i> elector of <i> Brandenburgh, </i> when there seemed no 
possibility of agreeing with his opposers, they asking 
him, <i>What remedy seemed to him most fit? </i>  He 
<note place="margin" n="1264" id="vii.xiii-p38.2"> History of the council of Trent. </note> answered, <i>The counsel that </i> Gamaliel <i>proposed to the Jews, </i> to wit, <i>That if this design was of God, it would 
stand; if not, it would vanish; which he said ought to 
content the pope: </i> he did not say, <i>because he was in 
the right he ought to be spared. </i> For this <i>counsel </i> supposeth that those that are tolerated may be wrong; 
and yet how soon did the same <i>Luther, </i> ere he was 
well secure himself, press the elector of <i>Saxony </i> to 
banish poor <i>Carolostadius, </i> because he could not in 
all things submit to his judgment?  And certainly 
it is not without ground reported, that it smote
<i>Luther </i> to the heart; so that he needed to be comforted, 
when he was informed, that <i>Carolostadius, </i> 
in his letter to his congregation, styled himself  
<i>A man banished for conscience, by the procurement of
</i> Martin Luther. And since both the <i>Lutherans </i> and <i> Calvinists </i> not admitting one another to worship 
in those respective dominions, showeth how little 
better they are than either<i> Papists </i> or <i>Arians </i> in this particular. And yet <i> Calvin </i> saith, That <i> the </i>
<note place="margin" n="1265" id="vii.xiii-p38.3"> Calv. inst. 1. 3. c. 19. sect. 14. </note> <i>conscience is free from the power of all men: </i> if so, why 
then did he cause <i>Castellio </i> to be banished because 
he could not, for <i> conscience' sake, </i> believe as he did, <i> That God had ordained man to be damned? </i> And <i>Servetus </i> to be burned for denying the <i> divinity of 
Christ, </i> if <i>Calvin's </i> report of him be to be credited?
Which opinion, though indeed it was to be abominated, 
yet no less was Calvin's practice in causing 
him to be burned, and afterwards defending that
it was lawful to burn <i>heretics; </i> by which he 
encouraged the <i>Papists </i> to lead his followers the more confidently to the stake, as having for their war<pb n="506" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_506.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_506" />rant the doctrine of their own <i>sect-master; </i> which 
they omitted not frequently to remind them of and 
indeed it was to them unanswerable. Hence, upon 
this occasion, the judicious author of the <i>History 
of the Council of Trent, </i> in his <i>fifth book, </i> where giving 
an account of several <i>Protestants </i> that were 
burned for their religion, well and wisely observeth 
it, <i>as a matter of astonishment, that those of the
new reformation did offer to punish in the case of religion. </i> 
And afterwards taking notice that <i>Calvin </i> 
justifies the punishing of <i>heretics, </i> he adds, <i>But since 
the name of </i> heresy <i> may be more or less restricted, yea, 
or diversely taken, this doctrine may be likewise taken in 
divers senses, and may at one time hurt those, whom at 
another time it may have benefitted. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiii-p39"> <note place="margin" n="1266" id="vii.xiii-p39.1"> Protestant persecution 
strengthens the popish inquisition. </note> 
So that this doctrine of <i>persecution </i> cannot be 
maintained by <i>Protestants, </i> without strengthening 
the hands of <i> popish inquisitors; </i> and indeed in the 
end lands in direct <i>popery; seeing, if I may not profess 
and preach that religion, which I am persuaded in 
my own conscience is true, it is to no purpose to search the scriptures, or to seek to choose my own faith by convictions 
thence derived; since whatever I there observe, or  
am persuaded of, I must either subject to the judgment 
of the magistrate and church of that place I am in, or 
else resolve to remove, or die. </i> Yea, doth not this 
<i>heretical </i> and <i>antichristian doctrine, </i> both of  <i> Papists </i> and <i>Protestants, </i> at last resolve into that cursed 
policy of <i>Mahomet, who prohibited all reason or discourse 
about religion, as occasioning factions and divisions? </i> 
And indeed those that press <i>persecution, </i> 
and deny <i>liberty of conscience, </i> do thereby show 
themselves more the disciples of <i>Mahomet </i> than of 
<i>Christ; </i> and that they are no ways followers of 
the apostle's doctrine, who desired the <i>Thessalonians 
to prove all things, and hold fast that which is 
good,</i> 
<scripRef passage="1 Thess. v. 21" id="vii.xiii-p39.2" parsed="|1Thess|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.21">1 Thess. v. 21</scripRef>. 
And also saith, <i>Unto such as are 
otherwise minded, God shall reveal it, </i> 
<scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 15" id="vii.xiii-p39.3" parsed="|Phil|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.15">Phil. iii. 15</scripRef>.<pb n="507" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_507.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_507" />not that by beatings and banishments it must be 
knocked into them.</p>

<p id="vii.xiii-p40">§. VI. Now the <i>ground of persecution, </i> as hath 
<note place="margin" n="1267" id="vii.xiii-p40.1">The ground of persecution.</note> 
been above shown, is an <i>unwillingness to suffer; </i> for 
no man, that will persecute another for his <i>conscience, </i> 
would suffer for his own, if he could avoid it,
seeing his principle obliges him, if he had power, 
by force to establish that which he judges is the 
<i>truth, </i> and so to force others to it.  Therefore I 
judge it meet, for the information of the nations, 
briefly to add something in this place concerning 
the <i>nature of true Christian sufferings, </i> whereunto a 
very faithful testimony hath been borne by <i>God's 
witnesses, </i> which he hath raised up in this age, beyond 
what hath been generally known or practised 
for these many generations, yea, since the apostacy 
took place. Yet it is not my design here in any 
wise to derogate from the sufferings of the <i>Protestant 
martyrs, </i> whom I believe to have walked in faithfulness 
towards God, according to the dispensations 
of <i>light </i> in that day appearing, and of which many 
were utter enemies to <i>persecution, </i> as by their testimonies against it might be made appear.</p>

<p id="vii.xiii-p41">But the true, faithful, and Christian suffering is 
<note place="margin" n="1268" id="vii.xiii-p41.1"> What true suffering is. </note> 
<i>for men to profess what they are persuaded is right, 
and so practise and perform their worship towards God, 
as being their true right so to do; and neither to do 
more in that, because of outward encouragement from 
men, nor any whit less, because of the fear of their
laws and acts against it. </i> Thus for a Christian man 
to vindicate his just liberty, with so much boldness, 
and yet innocency, will in due time, though
through blood, purchase peace, as this age hath in 
some measure experienced, and many are witnesses 
of it; which yet shall be more apparent to the 
world, as <i>truth </i> takes place in the earth. But they, 
greatly sin against this excellent rule, that in time 
of <i>persecution</i> do not profess their own way so much 
as they would if it were otherwise; and yet, when

<pb n="508" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_508.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_508" />they can get the magistrate upon their side, not 
only stretch their own liberty to the utmost, but 
seek to establish the same by denying it to others.</p>

<p id="vii.xiii-p42"> <note place="margin" n="1269" id="vii.xiii-p42.1">The innocent sufferings of the people called Quakers. </note> 
But of this excellent patience and sufferings, 
the witnesses of God, in scorn called <i>Quakers, </i> have a 
given a manifest proof: for so soon as God revealed 
his <i>truth </i> among them, without regard to any opposition 
whatsoever, or what they might meet with, 
they went up and down, as they were moved of the 
Lord, preaching and propagating the <i>truth </i> in 
maketplaces, highways, streets, and public temples, 
though daily beaten, whipped, bruised, haled, 
and imprisoned therefor.  And when there was 
any where a church or assembly gathered, they 
taught them to keep their meetings openly, and 
not to shut the door, nor do it by stealth, that all 
might know it, and those who would might enter.  
And as hereby all just occasion of fear of plotting 
against the government was fully removed, so this 
their courage and faithfulness in not giving over 
their meeting together, (but more especially the 
presence and glory of God manifested in the 
meeting being terrible to the consciences of the 
persecutors,) did so weary out the malice of their 
adversaries, that oftentimes they were forced to 
leave their work undone.  For when they came 
to break up a meeting, they were obliged to take 
every individual out by force, they not being free 
to give up their liberty by dissolving at their command: 
and when they were haled out, unless 
they were kept forth by violence, they presently 
returned peaceably to their place. Yea, when
sometimes the magistrates have pulled down 
their meeting-houses, they have met the next day 
openly upon the rubbish, and so by innocency 
kept their possession and ground, being properly 
their own, and their right to meet and worship 
God being not forfeited to any.  So that when 
armed men have come to dissolve them, it was



<pb n="509" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_509.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_509" />impossible for them to do it, unless they had killed 
every one; for they stood so close together, that 
no force could move any one to stir, until violently 
pulled thence: so that when the malice of 
their opposers stirred them to take shovels, and 
throw the rubbish upon them, there they stood unmoved, 
being willing, if the Lord should so permit, 
to have been there buried alive, witnessing 
for him. As this patient but yet courageous way of 
suffering made the persecutors' work very heavy 
and wearisome unto them, so the courage and 
patience of the sufferers, using no resistance, nor 
bringing any weapons to defend themselves, nor 
seeking any ways revenge upon such occasions, did 
secretly smite the hearts of the persecutors, and 
made their chariot wheels go on heavily. Thus 
after much and many kind of sufferings thus patiently 
borne, which to rehearse would make a 
volume of itself, which may in due time be published 
to the nations, (for we have them upon record,) 
a kind of <i>negative liberty </i> has been obtained; 
so that at present for the most part we meet together 
without disturbance from the magistrate. 
But on the contrary, most <i>Protestants, </i> when they 
have not the allowance and toleration of the magistrate, 
meet only in secret, and hide their testimony; 
and if they be discovered, if there be any 
probability of making their escape by force, (or 
suppose it were by cutting off those that seek them
out,) they will do it; whereby they lose the glory 
of their sufferings, by not appearing as the innocent 
followers of Christ, nor having a testimony of 
their harmlessness in the hearts of their pursuers, 
their fury, by such resistance, is the more 
kindled against them. As to this last part, of resisting 
such as persecute them, they can lay claim 
to no precept from Christ, nor any example 
of him or his apostles approved.</p>



<pb n="510" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_510.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_510" /><p id="vii.xiii-p43"> <note place="margin" n="1270" id="vii.xiii-p43.1">Object.</note> 
But as to the first part, for fleeing and meeting 
secretly, and not openly testifying for the truth, 
they usually object that saying of Christ, 
<scripRef passage="Mat x. 23" id="vii.xiii-p43.2" parsed="|Matt|10|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.23">Mat x. 23 </scripRef>. 
<i>When they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another. </i> 
And <scripRef passage="Acts ix. 4" id="vii.xiii-p43.3" parsed="|Acts|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.4"> Acts ix. 4.</scripRef>  
<i>That the disciples met secretly for fear 
of the Jews. </i>  And <scripRef passage="Acts ix. 25" id="vii.xiii-p43.4" parsed="|Acts|9|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.25"> Acts ix. 25.</scripRef> 
<i>That </i> Paul <i>was let out of </i>
Damascus <i>in a basket down by the wall. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiii-p44"> <note place="margin" n="1271" id="vii.xiii-p44.1">Answ.</note> 
To all which I answer, First, As to that saying 
of Christ, it is a question if it had any further relation 
than to that particular message with which 
he sent them to the <i>Jews; </i> yea, the latter end of 
the words seems expressly to hold forth so much; 
<i>For ye shall not have gone over the cities of </i> Israel <i>till 
the son of man be come.</i> Now a particular practice 
or command for a particular time will not serve for 
a precedent to any at this day to shun the cross 
of Christ. But supposing this precept to reach farther, 
it must be so understood to be made use of 
only according as the Spirit giveth liberty, else no 
man that could flee might suffer persecution. How 
<note place="margin" n="1272" id="vii.xiii-p44.2">Fleeing in time of persecution not allowed. </note> 
then did not the apostles <i>John </i> and <i>Peter </i> flee, when they were the first time persecuted at <i>Jerusalem? </i> 
But, on the contrary, went the next day, after they 
were discharged by the council, and preached 
boldly to the people. But indeed many are but 
too capable to stretch such sayings as these for
self-preservation, and therefore have great ground 
to fear, when they interpret them, that they shun 
to witness for Christ, for fear of hurt to themselves,
lest they mistake them. As for that private meeting 
of the disciples, we have only an account of 
the matter of fact, but that suffices not to make 
of it a precedent for us; and men's aptness to 
imitate them in that (which, for aught we know, 
might have been an act of weakness) and not in 
other things of a contrary nature, shows that it 
is not a true zeal to be like those disciples, but
indeed a desire to preserve themselves, which 



<pb n="511" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_511.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_511" />moves them so to do. Lastly, as to that of <i>Paul's </i> 
being conveyed out of <i>Damascus, </i> the case was singular, 
and is not to be doubted but it was done 
by a special allowance from God, who having designed 
him to be a principal minister of his gospel, 
saw meet in his wisdom to disappoint the 
wicked counsel of the <i>Jews. </i>  But our adversaries 
have no such pretext for <i>fleeing,</i> whose <i>fleeing </i> 
proceeds from self-preservation, not from immediate 
revelation.  And that <i>Paul</i> made not this the 
method of his procedure, appears, in that at another 
time, notwithstanding the persuasion of his 
friends, and certain prophecies of his sufferings 
to come, he would not be dissuaded from going up to   
<i>Jerusalem, </i> which according to the forementioned 
rule he should have done.</p>

<p id="vii.xiii-p45">But Lastly, To conclude this matter, glory to 
God, and our Lord Jesus Christ, that now these 
<i>twenty-five years, </i> since we were known to be a distinct 
and separate people, hath given us faithfully 
to suffer for his <i>name, </i> without shrinking or fleeing 
the cross; and what liberty we now enjoy, it is 
by his mercy, and not by any outward working 
or procuring of our own, but it is He has wrought 
upon the hearts of our opposers. Nor was it any 
outward interest hath procured it unto us, but the 
testimony of our harmlessness in the hearts of our 
superiors: for God hath preserved us hitherto in 
the <i>patient suffering of Jesus, </i> that we have not given 
away our cause by persecuting any, which few if 
any Christians that I know can say. Now against 
our unparallelled yet innocent and Christian cause 
our malicious enemies have nothing to say, but 
that if we had power, we should do so likewise.  
This is a piece of mere unreasonable malice, and 
a privilege they take to judge of things to come, 
which they have not by immediate revelation; and 
surely it is the greatest height of harsh judgment 
to say men would do contrary to their <i>professed</i>

<pb n="512" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_512.html" id="vii.xiii-Page_512" /><i>principle </i> if they could, who have from their practice 
hitherto given no ground for it, and wherein 
they only judge others by themselves: such conjectures 
cannot militate against us, so long as we 
are innocent. And if ever we prove guilty of <i>persecution, </i> 
by forcing other men by corporal punishment 
to our way, then let us be judged the greatest of 
<i>hypocrites, </i> and let not any spare to <i>persecute 
us. </i> <i>Amen, saith my soul.</i></p> 
</div2>

<div2 title="PROPOSITION XV." prev="vii.xiii" next="viii" id="vii.xiv">
<div class="Center" id="vii.xiv-p0.1">

<h2 id="vii.xiv-p0.2">PROPOSITION XV. </h2>
  
<h3 id="vii.xiv-p0.3"> <i>Concerning Salutations and Recreations, &amp;c.</i> </h3>

</div>

<p id="vii.xiv-p1"> <note place="margin" n="1273" id="vii.xiv-p1.1"> <scripRef passage="Eph. v. 11" id="vii.xiv-p1.2" parsed="|Eph|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.11">Eph. v. 11.</scripRef> <br /> <scripRef passage="1 Pet. i. 14" id="vii.xiv-p1.4" parsed="|1Pet|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.14">1. Pet. i. 14.</scripRef> <br /> <scripRef passage="John v. 44." id="vii.xiv-p1.6" parsed="|John|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.44">John v. 44.     </scripRef> <br /> <scripRef passage="Jer. x. 3" id="vii.xiv-p1.8" parsed="|Jer|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.10.3">Jer. x. 3.</scripRef> <br /> <scripRef passage="Acts x. 26" id="vii.xiv-p1.10" parsed="|Acts|10|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.26">Acts x. 26 </scripRef> <br /> <scripRef passage="Mat. xv. 13." id="vii.xiv-p1.12" parsed="|Matt|15|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.13">Mat. xv. 13. </scripRef> <br /> <scripRef passage="Col. ii. 8" id="vii.xiv-p1.14" parsed="|Col|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.8">Col. ii. 8.</scripRef> </note>
Seeing the chief end of all <i>religion </i> is to redeem 
men from the spirit and vain conversation of this 
world and to lead into inward communion with 
God, before whom if we <i>fear always </i>  we are 
accounted happy; therefore all the vain customs 
and habits thereof, both in word and deed, are 
to be rejected and forsaken by those who come 
to this <i>fear</i>; such as taking off the <i>hat </i> to a man, 
the bowings and cringings of the body, and such 
other salutations of that kind, with all the foolish 
and superstitious formalities attending them; 
all which man hath invented in his degenerate 
state, to feed his pride in the vain pomp and 
glory of this world: as also the unprofitable 
plays, frivolous recreations, sportings, and gamings, 
which are invented to pass away the precious 
time, and divert the mind from the <i>witness 
of God </i> in the heart, and from the <i>living sense </i> 
of his <i>fear, </i> and from that <i>evangelical Spirit </i> 
wherewith Christians ought to be leavened, and which  
leads into sobriety, gravity, and godly fear; in 
which as we abide, the blessing of the Lord is 
felt to attend us in those actions in which we 
are necessarily engaged, in order to the taking 
care for the sustenance of the outward man.</p>



<pb n="513" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_513.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_513" /><p id="vii.xiv-p2">§. I. Having hitherto treated of the principles 
of religion, both relating to <i>doctrine </i> and <i>worship, </i>
I am now to speak of some practices which have 
been the product of these <i>principles, </i> in those witnesses  
whom God hath raised up in this day to 
testify for his <i>truth. </i> It will not a little commend 
them, I suppose, in the judgment of sober and judicious 
men, that taking them generally, even by 
the confession of their adversaries, they are found 
to be free of those abominations which abound 
among other professors, such as are <i>swearing, drunkenness, 
whoredom, riotousness,</i> <i>&amp;c. </i> and that generally 
the very coming among this people doth naturally 
work such a change, so that many vicious 
and profane persons have been known, by coming 
to this <i>truth, </i> to become sober and virtuous; and 
many light, vain, and wanton ones to become grave 
and serious, as our adversaries dare not deny: 
<note n="1274" id="vii.xiv-p2.1"> After this manner the <i>Papists </i> used to disapprove 
the sobriety of the <i>Waldenses, </i>of whom <i>Reinerus, </i>
a Popish author, so writeth.  But this Sect of the <i>Leonists </i>
hath a great show of truth; for that they live righteously before men, and believe all things well of God, and all the articles which are contained in the Creed; only they blaspheme and hate the church 
of <i>Rome."</i> </note> 
Yet that they may not want something to detract 
us for, cease not to accuse us for those things, 
which, when found among themselves, they highly 
commend; thus our <i>gravity </i> they call <i>sullenness; </i>our <i>seriousness, melancholy; </i> our   <i>silence, sottishness. </i> Such have been vicious and profane among them, but 
by coming to us have left off those evils, lest they 
should commend the truth of our profession, they 
say, that whereas they were profane before, they are 
become worse, <i>in being hypocritical and spiritually 
proud. </i> If any before <i>dissolute </i> and <i>profane </i> 
among them, by coming to the truth with us, become <i>frugal </i>	 
and <i>diligent, </i> then they will charge them with 
<i>covetousness: </i> and if any <i>eminent </i> among them for <i>seriousness, piety, </i> and <i>discoveries of God, </i> come unto us,<pb n="514" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_514.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_514" />then they will say, they were always subject to 
<i>melancholy </i> and to <i>enthusiasm; </i> though before, when among them, it was esteemed neither <i>melancholy </i> 
nor <i>enthusiasm </i> in an evil sense, but <i>Christian gravity </i> and <i>divine revelation. </i> Our <i>boldness </i> and <i>Christian sufering </i> they call <i>obstinacy </i> and <i>pertinacy; </i> though half as much, if among themselves, they would
account <i>Christian courage </i> and <i>nobility. </i> And though thus by their envy they strive to read all relating 
to us backwards, counting those things vices in 
us, which in themselves they would extol as virtues, 
yet hath the strength of truth extorted this 
confession often from them, <i>That we are generally a 
pure and clean people, as to the outward conversation.</i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p3"> <i>But this, </i> they say, <i>is but in policy to commend our
heresy.</i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p4">But such policy it is, say I, as Christ and his apostles 
made use of, and all good Christians ought to 
do; yea, so far hath truth prevailed by the purity 
of its followers, that if one that is called a <i>Quaker </i> 
do but that which is common among them, as to 
<i>laugh </i> and be <i>wanton, speak at large, </i> and keep not his <i>word </i> punctually, or be overtaken with <i>hastiness</i> 
or <i>anger, </i>  they presently say, <i>O this is against your 
profession! </i> As if indeed so to do were very consistent 
with theirs; wherein though they speak the 
truth, yet they give away their cause. But if they 
can find any under our name in any of those evils 
common among themselves, (as who can imagine 
but among so many thousands there will be some 
chaff; since of twelve apostles one was found to 
be a devil,) O how will they insult, and make more 
noise of the escape of one  <i>Quaker, </i>
than of an hundred among themselves!</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p5">§. II. But there are some singular things, which 
most of all our adversaries plead for the lawfulness 
of, and allow themselves in, as no ways inconsistent 
with the <i>Christian religion, </i> which we 
have found to be no ways lawful unto us, and




<pb n="515" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_515.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_515" />have been commanded of the Lord to lay them 
aside; though the doing thereof hath occasioned 
no small sufferings and buffetings, and hath procured 
us much hatred and malice from the world. 
And because the nature of these things is such, 
that they do upon the very sight distinguish us, 
and make us known, so that we cannot hide ourselves 
from any, without proving unfaithful to our 
testimony; our trials and exercises have herethrough 
proved the more numerous and difficult, 
as will after appear. These I have laboured 
briefly to comprehend in this proposition; but 
they may more largely be exhibited in these six 
following propositions.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p6"> I. <i>That it is not lawful to give to men such flattering </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1275" id="vii.xiv-p6.1">Flattering titles.</note> 
<i>titles, as Your Holiness, Your Majesty, Your Eminency, 
Your Excellency, Your Grace, Your Lordship, Your 
Honour,</i> <i>&amp;c. nor use those flattering words, commonly 
called </i> [<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.xiv-p6.2">Compliments</span>.]</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p7"> II. <i>That it is not lawful for Christians to kneel, or </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1276" id="vii.xiv-p7.1">Hat and knee.</note> 
<i>prostrate themselves to any man, or to bow the body, or 
to uncover the head to them. </i></p>
 
<p id="vii.xiv-p8"> III. <i>That it is not lawful for Christians to use superfluities </i> <note place="margin" n="1277" id="vii.xiv-p8.1">Apparel.</note> 
<i> in apparel, as are of no use save for ornament 
and vanity.</i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p9"> IV. <i>That it is not lawful to use games, sports. plays, </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1278" id="vii.xiv-p9.1">Gaming.</note> 
<i>nor among other things comedies among Christians, under 
the notion of recreations, which do not agree with
Christian silence, gravity, and sobriety: for loughing, 
sporting, gaming, mocking, jesting, vain talking,</i> <i>&amp;c. is 
not Christian liberty, nor harmless mirth.</i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p10"> V. <i>That it is not lawful for Christians to swear at </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1279" id="vii.xiv-p10.1">Swearing.</note> 
<i>all under the gospel, not only not vainly, and in their 
common discourse, which was also forbidden under the </i> Mosaical <i>law, but even not in judgement before the 
magistrate. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p11"> VI. <i>That it is not lawful for Christians to resist evil, 
</i> <note place="margin" n="1280" id="vii.xiv-p11.1">Fighting.</note> 
<i>or to war or fight in any case. </i></p>
<pb n="516" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_516.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_516" /><p id="vii.xiv-p12"> 
<note place="margin" n="1281" id="vii.xiv-p12.1">Degrees of dignity &amp; precedency allowed. </note>
Before I enter upon a particular disquisition of 
these things, I shall first premise some general considerations, 
to prevnt all mistakes; and next add
some general considerations, which equally respect 
all of them. I would not have any judge, that 
hereby we intend to destroy the <i>mutual relation </i> 
that either is betwixt <i>prince </i> and <i>people, master </i> and 
<i>servants, parents </i> and <i>children; </i> nay, not at all; we 
shall evidence, that our principle in these things 
hath no such tendency, and that these natural relations 
are rather better established, than any ways 
hurt by it. Next, Let not any judge, that from 
our opinion in these things, any necessity of <i>levelling </i> will follow, or that all men must have things 
in <i>common. </i> Our principle leaves every man to enjoy 
that peaceably, which either his own industry, 
or his parents, have purchased to him; only he is 
thereby instructed to use it aright, both for his 
own good, and that of his brethren; and all to 
the glory of God: in which also his acts are to be 
<i>voluntary, </i> and no ways <i>constrained. </i> And further, 
we say not hereby, that no man may use the creation 
more or less than another: for we know, that 
as it hath pleased God to dispense it diversely, giving 
to some more, and some less, so they may use it 
<note place="margin" n="1282" id="vii.xiv-p12.2">Education differs accordingly.</note> 
accordingly. The several conditions, under which 
men are diversely stated, together with their educations 
answering thereunto, do sufficiently show 
this: the <i>servant </i> is not the same way educated as 
the <i>master; </i> nor the <i>tenant </i> as the <i>landlord; </i> nor the <i>rich </i> as the <i>poor; </i> nor the <i>prince </i> as the <i>peasant. </i> Now, 
though it be not lawful for any, however great 
abundance they may have, or whatever their education 
may be, to use that which is merely superfluous; 
yet seeing their education has accustomed 
them thereunto, and their capacity enables them so 
to do, without being profuse or extravagant, they 
may use things better in their kind, than such whose 
<i>education </i> hath neither accustomed them to such



<pb n="517" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_517.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_517" />things, nor their capacity will reach to compass 
them. For it is beyond question, that whatever 
<note place="margin" n="1283" id="vii.xiv-p12.3">The lawful or unlawful use of the creation. </note> 
thing the <i>creation </i> affords is for the use of man, and 
the moderate use of them is lawful, yet, <i>per accidens, </i>  
they may be unlawful to some, and not to 
others. As for instance, he that by reason of his 
estate and education hath been used to eat <i>flesh </i>  and 
drink <i>wine, </i> and to be clothed with the <i>finest wool, </i> 
if his estate will bear it, and he use it neither in 
superfluity, nor immoderately, he may do it; and 
perhaps, if he should apply himself to feed, or be 
clothed as are the peasants, it might prejudice the 
health of his body, and nothing advance his soul. 
But if a man, whose estate and education had 
accustomed him to both <i>coarser food </i> and <i>raiment, </i> 
should stretch himself beyond what he had, or were 
used to, to the manifest prejudice of his family and 
children, no doubt it would be unlawful to him, 
even so to eat or be clothed as another, in whom 
it is lawful; for that the other may be as much 
mortified, and have denied himself as much in 
coming down to that, which this aspires to, as he, 
in willing to be like him, aspires beyond what he 
either is able, or hath accustomed to do. The safe 
place then is, for such as have fulness, to watch 
over themselves, that they use it moderately, and 
rescind all superfluities; being willing, as far as
<note place="margin" n="1284" id="vii.xiv-p12.4">The rich to help the poor.</note> 
they can, to help the need of those to whom Providence 
hath allotted a smaller allowance. <i>Let the 
brother of high degree rejoice, in that he is abased; 
and such as God calls in a low degree, be content with 
their condition, not envying those brethren who have 
greater abundance, </i> knowing <i>they have received abundance, 
as to the inward man; </i> which is chiefly to be 
regarded. And therefore beware of such a temptation, 
as to use their calling as an engine to be 
<i>richer, </i> knowing, they have this advantage beyond 
the <i>rich and </i> and <i>noble </i> that are called, that the truth 
doth not any ways abase them, nay, not in the<pb n="518" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_518.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_518" />esteem of the world, as it doth in the other; but 
that they are rather exalted thereby, in that as to 
the inward and spiritual fellowship of the saints,
they become the brethren and companions of the 
greatest and richest; and in this respect, <i>Let him 
of low degree rejoice that he is exalted. </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p13">
These things premised, I would seriously propose 
unto all such, as choose to be <i>Christians </i> indeed, 
and that in <i>nature, </i> and not in <i>name </i> only, whether 
it were not desirable, and would not greatly contribute 
to the commendation of <i>Christianity, </i> and 
to the increase of the life and virtue of Christ, if 
<i>all superfluous titles of honour, profuseness and prodigality 
in meat and apparel, gaming, sporting, and playing, </i> 
were laid aside and forborne? And whether 
such as lay them aside, in so doing, walk not more 
like the disciples of Christ and his apostles, and are 
therein nearer their example, than such as use 
them? Whether the laying them aside would hinder 
any from being good Christians? Or if Christians 
might not be better without them, than with 
them? Certainly the <i>sober </i> and <i>serious </i> among all 
sorts will say, <i>Yea. </i> Then surely such as lay them 
aside, as reckoning them unsuitable for Christians, 
are not to be blamed, but rather commended for so 
doing: because that in principle and practice they 
effectually advance that, which others acknowledge 
were desirable, but can never make effectual, 
so long as they allow the use of them as lawful. 
And God hath made it manifest in this age, that by
discovering the evil of such things, and leading his 
witnesses out of them, and to testify against them, 
he hath produced effectually in many that <i>mortification </i> 
and <i>abstraction </i> from the <i>love and cares of this world, </i> who daily are conversing in the world (but 
inwardly redeemed out of it) both in <i>wedlock, </i> and 
in their lawful employments, which was judged 
could only be obtained by such as were shut up in 
<i>cloisters</i> and <i>monasteries. </i> Thus much in general.
</p>
<pb n="519" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_519.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_519" /><p id="vii.xiv-p14">
§. III. As to the first we affirm positively, That 
<i>it is not lawful for Christians either to give or receive 
these titles of honour, as, Your Holiness, Your Majesty, 
Your Excellency, Your Eminency, &amp;c. </i> 
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p15">First, Because these <i>titles </i> are no part of that 
<note place="margin" n="1285" id="vii.xiv-p15.1">Titles.</note> 
obedience which is due to <i>magistrates </i> or <i>superiors;</i> neither doth the giving them add to or diminish
from that subjection we owe to them, which consists 
<i>in obeying their just and lawful commands, </i> not in 
<i>titles </i> and <i>designations. </i> 
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p16">
Secondly, We find not that in the scripture any 
<note place="margin" n="1286" id="vii.xiv-p16.1">Under the law and gospel.</note> 
such <i>titles </i> are used, either under the <i>law </i> or the 
<i>gospel: </i>  but that in the speaking to <i>kings, princes,</i> 
or <i>nobles, </i> they used only a simple compellation, as, 
<i>O King! </i> and that without any further designation, 
save perhaps the name of the person, as, <i>O King </i>
Agrippa, &amp;c. 
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p17">
Thirdly, It lays a necessity upon <i>Christians </i> most 
<note place="margin" n="1287" id="vii.xiv-p17.1">Lying titles.</note> 
frequently to <i>lie; </i> because the persons obtaining 
these <i>titles, </i> either by election or hereditarily, may 
frequently be found to have nothing really in them 
deserving them, or answering to them: as some 
to whom it is said, <i>Your Excellency, </i>  having nothing 
of <i>excellency in them; </i> and he who is called <i>Your
Grace, </i> appears to be an enemy to <i>grace; </i> and he 
who is called <i>Your Honour, </i> is known to be base 
and ignoble. I wonder what law of man, or what 
patent ought to oblige me to make a lie, in calling 
<note place="margin" n="1288" id="vii.xiv-p17.2">Patents do not oblige to a lie. </note>
<i>good, evil; </i> and <i>evil, good? </i> I wonder what law 
of man can secure me, in so doing, from the just 
judgment of God, that will make me account for 
<i>every idle word? </i> And to <i>lie </i> is something more.
Surely Christians should be ashamed that such 
laws, manifestly crossing the law of  God, should 
be among them. 
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p18">
If it be said, <i>We ought in charity to suppose that they </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1289" id="vii.xiv-p18.1">Object.</note> 
<i>have these virtues, because the king has bestowed those 
titles upon them, or that they are descended of such as
deserved them; </i> 
</p>



<pb n="520" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_520.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_520" /><p id="vii.xiv-p19"> 
<note place="margin" n="1290" id="vii.xiv-p19.1">Answ.</note>
I answer, <i>Charity </i>  destroys not <i>knowledge: </i> I am 
not obliged by <i>charity, </i> either to believe or speak 
a <i>lie. </i> Now it is apparent, and cannot be denied 
by any, but that those virtues are not in many of 
the persons expressed by the <i>titles </i> they bear; neither 
will they allow to speak so to such, in whom 
these virtues are, unless they be so dignified by 
outward princes. So that such as are truly virtuous, 
must not be styled by their virtues, because 
not privileged by the princes of this world; and 
such as have them not, must be so called, because 
they have obtained a patent so to be: and all this 
is done by those, who pretend to be his followers, 
that commanded his disciples, <i>Not to be called of 
men Master; </i> and told them, such could <i>not believe, 
as received honour one from another, and sought not the 
honour which cometh from God only. </i> This is so plain, 
to such as will indeed be <i>Christians, </i> that it needs 
no consequence.
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p20"> 
<note place="margin" n="1291" id="vii.xiv-p20.1">Your Holiness, Your Grace, &amp;c.</note>  
Fourthly, As to those titles of <i>Holiness, Eminency, </i> 
and   <i>Excellency, </i> used among the <i>Papists </i> to the 
<i>Pope </i> and <i>Cardinals, </i> <i>&amp;c. </i> and <i>Grace, Lordship, </i> and <i>Worship, </i> used to the <i>Clergy </i> 
among the <i>Protestants, </i> 
it is a most blasphemous usurpation. For if they 
use <i>Holiness </i> and <i>Grace, </i> because these things ought to be in a <i>Pope, </i> or in a <i>Bishop, </i> how come they to usurp that peculiarly to themselves? Ought not
<i>holiness </i> and <i>grace </i> to be in every Christian? And 
so every Christian should say, <i>Your Holiness, </i> and 
<i>Your Grace, </i> one to another. Next, how can they 
in reason claim any more <i>titles, </i> than were practised 
and received by the apostles and primitive 
Christians, whose successors they pretend they are, 
and as whose successors (and no otherwise) themselves, 
I judge, will confess any honour they seek 
is due to them? Now if they neither sought, received, 
nor admitted such <i>honour </i> nor <i>titles, </i> how 
came these by them? If they say they did, let
them prove it if they can: we find no such thing



<pb n="521" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_521.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_521" />in the scripture. The Christians speak to the 
apostles without any such denomination, neither 
saying <i>If it please Your Grace, Your Holiness, Your 
Lordship, </i> nor <i>Your Worship; </i> they are neither called  
<i>My Lord </i> Peter, nor <i>My Lord </i> Paul; nor yet <i>Master 
</i> Peter, nor <i>Master </i> Paul; nor <i>Doctor </i> Peter, nor <i>Doctor </i> Paul; but singly <i>Peter </i> and <i>Paul; </i> and that not only
in the scripture, but for some hundreds of years 
after: so that this appears to be a manifest fruit 
of the apostacy. For if these <i>titles </i> arise either
from the <i>office </i> or <i>worth </i> of the persons, it will not 
be denied, but the apostles deserved them better 
than any now that call for them. But the case is 
plain, the apostles had the <i>holiness, </i> the <i>excellency, </i> the <i>grace; </i> and because they were <i>holy, excellent, </i> 
and <i>gracious, </i> they neither used, nor admitted of such <i>titles; </i> but these having neither <i>holiness, excellency, </i>
<note place="margin" n="1292" id="vii.xiv-p20.2">Hypocrites want titles.</note>
nor <i>grace, </i> will needs be so called, to satisfy 
their ambitious and ostentatious minds, which is 
a manifest token of their <i>hypocrisy. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p21">Fifthly, As to that title of <i>Majesty, </i> usually ascribed 
to princes, we do not find it given to any such 
in the holy scripture; but that it is specially and 
peculiarly ascribed unto God, as 
<scripRef passage="1 Chron. xxix. 11" id="vii.xiv-p21.1" parsed="|1Chr|29|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.29.11">1 Chron. xxix. 11.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Job. xxxvii. 22" id="vii.xiv-p21.2" parsed="|Job|37|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.37.22"> Job. xxxvii. 22.</scripRef> <scripRef passage="Psal. xxi. 5" id="vii.xiv-p21.3" parsed="|Ps|21|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.21.5"> Psal. xxi. 5.</scripRef> and xxix. 4. and xlv. 3.
and cxiii. 1. and cxvi. 6. <scripRef passage="Isa. ii. 10" id="vii.xiv-p21.4" parsed="|Isa|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.2.10"> Isa. ii. 10.</scripRef> 
and xxiv. 14. and xxvi. 10. <scripRef passage="Heb. i. 3" id="vii.xiv-p21.5" parsed="|Heb|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.3"> Heb. i. 3.</scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="2 Pet. i. 16" id="vii.xiv-p21.6" parsed="|2Pet|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.1.16">2 Pet. i. 16.</scripRef> and many more places. Hence saith <scripRef passage="Jude 25" id="vii.xiv-p21.7" parsed="|Jude|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.25"> Jude, ver. 25.</scripRef> <i>To the only wise God our Saviour, be glory and majesty, </i> <i>&amp;c. </i> 
not to men. 
We find in scripture the proud king <i>Nebuchadnezzar </i> assuming this <i>title </i> to himself,  
<scripRef passage="Dan. iv. 30" id="vii.xiv-p21.8" parsed="|Dan|4|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.4.30"> Dan. iv. 30.</scripRef> who 
at that time received a sufficient reproof, by a 
sudden judgment which came upon him. Therefore 
in all the compellations used to princes in the 
<i>Old Testament, </i> it is not to be found, nor yet in the 
<i>New. Paul </i> was very civil to <i>Agrippa, </i> yet he gives 
him no such <i>title: </i> neither was this <i>title </i> used among
Christians in the primitive times. Hence the <i>Ecclesiastical 
History </i> of the Reformation of <i>France, </i> re



<pb n="522" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_522.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_522" />
lating the speech of the Lord <i>Rochefort, </i> at the assembly 
of the estates of <i>France, </i> held under <i>Charles </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1293" id="vii.xiv-p21.9">Eccles. Hist. 1. 4. p. 445. </note> 
the Ninth, in the year 1560, saith, <i>That this harangue 
was well remarked, in that he used not the </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1294" id="vii.xiv-p21.10">Your Majesty not used; how taken notice of in 1560. </note> 
<i>word </i> [Majesty] <i>invented by flatterers of late years. </i> 
And yet this author minded not how his master 
<i>Calvin </i> used this <i>flattering title </i> to <i>Francis </i> the First, King of <i>France; </i> and not only so, but calls him 
<i>Most Christian King, </i> in the epistle to his <i>Institutions; </i> though by his daily persecuting of the <i>reformers, </i> 
it was apparent, he was far from being such, even 
in <i>Calvin's </i> own esteem. Surely the complying 
with such vain <i>titles, </i> imposed and introduced by 
<i>antichrist, </i> greatly tended to stain the <i>reformation, </i> 
and to render it defective in many things. 
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p22">Lastly, All these <i>titles </i> and <i>styles </i> of <i>honour </i>  are to be rejected by <i>Christians, </i> because they are to 
seek the <i>honour that comes from above, </i> and not the <i>honour </i> that   is from <i>below: </i> but these honours are 
not that honour that comes from above, but are 
from below. For we know well enough what 
industry, and what pains men are at to get these 
things, and what part it is that seeks after them, 
<note place="margin" n="1295" id="vii.xiv-p22.1">The proud mind loves titles.</note> 
to wit, the <i>proud, insolent, haughty, aspiring mind. </i> 
For judge, Is it the <i>meek </i> and <i>innocent Spirit of Christ </i>  that covets that honour? Is it that Spirit that must 
be of <i>no reputation in this world, </i> that has its <i>conversation in heaven, </i> that comes to have <i>fellowship with </i>
<note place="margin" n="1296" id="vii.xiv-p22.2"> <scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 20" id="vii.xiv-p22.3" parsed="|Phil|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.20">Phil. iii. 20.</scripRef> </note> <i>the sons of God? </i> Is it that Spirit, I say, that loves 
that honour, that seeks after that honour, that 
pleads for the upholding of that honour, that 
frets, and rages, and fumes, when it is denied that 
honour? Or is it not rather the lordly insulting 
<note place="margin" n="1297" id="vii.xiv-p22.4">Lucifer's spirit. </note> 
spirit of  <i>Lucifer, </i> the <i>prince of this world, </i> he that 
of old affected and sought after this honour, and 
loved not to abide in the submissive low place?
And so all his children are possessed with the same 
ambitious proud mind, seeking and coveting <i>titles </i> 
of <i>honour, </i> which indeed belong not to them. For<pb n="523" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_523.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_523" />let us examine, 
<note n="1298" id="vii.xiv-p22.5"> <i>Hierom, </i>in his epistle to <i>Celant, </i>
admonisheth her, That she was to be preferred to none for her <i>nobility, </i> for the Christian religion admits not of respect 
of persons; neither are men to be esteemed  because of their outward condition, but accorling to the disposition of the mind 
to be esteemed either noble or base; he that obeyeth not sin, 
is free; who is strong in virtue, is noble. <i>Let the Epistle of 
James be read. </i> </note> 
<i>Who they are that are honourable 
indeed? </i> Is it not the <i>righteous man? </i>  Is it not the 
<note place="margin" n="1299" id="vii.xiv-p22.6"> <scripRef passage="1 Sam. ii. 30." id="vii.xiv-p22.7" parsed="|1Sam|2|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.2.30">1 Sam. ii. 30. </scripRef> </note> 
<i>holy man? </i> Is it not the <i>humble-hearted man, </i> the <i>meek-spirited man? </i> And are not such those that ought 
to be <i>honoured </i> among <i>Christians? </i> Now of these, may there not be poor Men, Labourers, silly Fishermen? 
And if so, how comes it that the <i>titles </i> of 
<i>honour </i> are not bestowed upon such? But who are 
they that generally receive and look for this honour? 
Are they not the rich ones, such as have abundance 
of the earth, as be like the rich glutton, such 
as are proud and ambitious, such as are oppressors 
of the poor, such as swell, with lust and vanity, 
and all <i>superfluity of naughtiness, </i> who are the very 
abomination and plague of the nations? Are not 
these they that are accounted honourable, that require 
and receive the titles of honour, proud <i>Hamans? </i> 
Now whether is this the honour that comes 
from God, or the honour from below? Doth God 
honour such as daily dishonour him, and disobey 
him? And if this be not the honour that comes 
from God, but the honour of this world, which the 
children of this world give and receive one from 
another; how can the children of God, such as are 
Christians indeed, give or receive that honour among 
themselves, without coming under the reproof 
of Christ, who saith, that <i>such as do cannot believe? </i> 
But further, if we respect the cause that 
most frequently procures to men these <i>titles</i> of <i>honour, </i> there is not one of a thousand that shall be 
found to be, because of any Christian virtue; but 
rather for things to be discommended among <i>Christians: </i> 
as by the favour of <i>princes, </i> procured by flattering, 
and often by worse means. Yea, the most 
 





<pb n="524" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_524.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_524" />frequent, and accounted among men the most honourable, 
is <i>fighting, </i> or some great <i>martial exploit, </i> 
which can add nothing to a Christian's worth 
since, sure it is, it were desirable there were no 
<i>fightings </i> among Christians at all; and in so far as 
there are, it shows they are not right Christians. 
And James tells us, that <i>fighting proceeds from the lusts. </i>  
So that it were fitter for Christians, by the <i>Sword 
of God's Spirit, </i> to fight against their lusts, than by 
the prevalency of their lusts to destroy one another. 
Whatever honour any might have attained of 
old under the <i>Law </i> this way, we find under the 
<i>Gospel</i> Christians commended for <i>suffering,</i> not for <i>fighting; </i> neither did any of Christ's disciples, 
save one, offer outward violence by the sword, in 
cutting off Malcus's ear; for which he received no 
title of honour, but a just reproof. Finally, if we 
look either to the <i>nature </i> of this <i>honour, </i> the 
<i>cause </i> of 
it, the <i>ways </i> it is conveyed, the <i>terms </i> in which it is 
delivered, it cannot be used by such as desire to 
be <i>Christians </i> in good earnest. 
</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p23">§. IV. Now besides these general <i>titles of honour, </i> 
what gross abuses are crept in among such as are 
called <i>Christians </i> in the use of <i>compliments, </i> wherein not servants to masters, or others, with respect to 
any such kind of relations, do say and write to one another at every turn, <i>Your humble servant, Your most obedient servant, &amp;c. </i>  Such wicked customs have, to the great prejudice of souls, accustomed
Christians to lie; and to use lying is now come to 
be accounted civility. O horrid apostacy! for it is 
notoriously known, that the use of these <i>compliments </i> imports not any design of service, neither are any
such fools to think so; for if we should put them to it that say so, they would not doubt to think we abused them; and would let us know they gave us
words in course, and no more. It is strange, that 
such as pretend to <i>scripture</i> as their rule, should not 
be ashamed to use such things; since <i>Elihu, </i> that



<pb n="525" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_525.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_525" />had not the scriptures, could by the <i>Light within 
him, </i> (which these men think insufficient,) say, 
<scripRef passage="Job xxxii. 21, 22" id="vii.xiv-p23.1" parsed="|Job|32|21|32|22" osisRef="Bible:Job.32.21-Job.32.22"> Job xxxii. 21, 22.</scripRef> 
<i>Let me not accept any man's person, 
neither let me give flattering titles unto men. For I 
know not to give flattering titles; in so doing my Maker 
would soon take me away. </i> A certain ancient devout 
man in the primitive time, subscribed himself to a 
bishop, <i>Your humble servant; </i> wherein I doubt not 
but he was more real than our usual <i>complimenters; </i> 
and yet he was sharply reproved for it.
</p>  
<p id="vii.xiv-p24"><note n="1300" id="vii.xiv-p24.1">This history is reported by <i>Casaubonus, </i>in his 
book of <i>Manners </i>and <i>Customs,</i> p. 160. In this 
last age he is esteemed an uncivil man, who will not either to 
his inferior or equal subscribe himself <i>Servant. </i> But 
<i>Sulpitius Severus</i> was heretofore sharply reproved by 
<i>Paulinus, </i> bishop of <i>Nola,</i> because in his espistle 
he had subscribed himself his <i>Servant,</i> saying, <i>
Beware thou subscribe not thyself </i>his Servant, <i>who 
is </i> thy Brother; <i>for flattery is sinful, not a testimony of humility to give those honours to men, which are only due 
to the One Lord., Master, and GOD.</i> </note></p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p25">
But they usually object, to defend themselves, 
<i>That </i> Luke   <i>saith, Most Excellent </i> Theophilus; <i>and</i> Paul, <i>Most Noble </i> Festus. 
</p> 
<p id="vii.xiv-p26">
I Answer; Since <i>Luke </i> wrote that by the dictates 
of the <i>Infallible Spirit of God, </i> I think it will not be 
doubted but <i>Theophilus did </i> deserve it, as being really 
endued with that virtue: in which case we shall 
not condemn those that do it by the same rule. But 
it is not proved that <i>Luke </i> gave <i>Theophilus </i> this title, as that which was inherent to him, either by his 
Father, or by any patent <i>Theophilus </i> had obtained 
from any of the princes of the earth; or that he 
would have given it him, in case he had not been 
truly <i>excellent: </i> and without this be proved (which 
never can) there can nothing hence be deduced 
against us. The like may be said of that of <i>Paul </i> to 
<note place="margin" n="1301" id="vii.xiv-p26.1">Concerning the title Paul gave to 
Festus. </note> 
<i>Festus, </i> whom he would not have called such, if he 
had not been truly <i>noble; </i> as indeed he was, in that 
he suffered him to be heard in his own cause, and 
would not give way to the fury of the <i>Jews </i> against 
him; it was not because of any outward title bestowed 
upon <i>Festus, </i> that he so called him, else he


 <pb n="526" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_526.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_526" />would have given the same appellation to his predecessor 
<i>Felix, </i> who hall the same office; but being
a covetous man, we find he gives him no such <i>style</i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p27"><note place="margin" n="1302" id="vii.xiv-p27.1">The singelar number to one person used in the Latin. </note>
§. V. It will not be unfit in this place to say
something concerning the using of the <i>singular  
number </i> to one person; of this there is no controversy 
in the <i>Latin. </i> For when we speak to one, we
always use the <i>pronoun</i> [TU,] and he that would
do otherwise, would break the rules of <i>grammar.</i>
For what boy, learning his rudiments, is ignorant
that it is incongruous to say [<i>vos amas, vos legis,</i>]
that is [<i>you lovest, you readest,</i>] speaking to one? But
the pride of man, that hath corrupted many things,
refuses also to use this <i>simplicity </i> of speaking in the
vulgar languages. For being puffed up with a
vain opinion of themselves, as if the <i>singular number </i>
were not sufficient for them, they will have
others to speak to them in the <i>plural. </i> Hence <i>Luther, </i>
in his <i>plays, </i> reproves and mocks this manner
of speaking, saying, <i>Magister, vos es iratus:</i> which
corruption <i>Erasmus </i> sufficiently refutes in his book.
of <i>writing epistles: </i> concerning which likewise <i>James Howel, </i> in his epistle to the <i>nobility </i> of <i>England, </i>
before
 the <i>French </i> and <i>English Dictionary, </i> takes notice,
<i>That both in </i> France, <i>and in other nations, the word
</i>[THOU] <i>was used in speaking to one; but by succession
of time, when the </i> Roman <i>commonwealth grew into an
empire, the courtiers began to magnify the emperor,</i>
(<i>as being furnished with power to confer dignities and</i>
<note place="margin" n="1303" id="vii.xiv-p27.2">How the word You came to be used to a  single person.</note>  
<i>offices,</i>) <i>using the word </i> [You,] <i> yea, and deifying him
with more remarkable titles; concerning which matter,
we read in the epistles of </i> Symmaehus <i>to the emperors </i> Theodosius <i>and </i> Valentlnianus, <i>where he useth these forms of speaking, </i> Vestra Æternitas, <i>Your Eternity; </i> Vestrum Numen, <i>Your Godhead; </i> Vestra Serepitas,
<i>Your Serenity; </i> Vestra Clementia, <i>Your Clemency. </i>
<i>So that the word </i> [You] <i>in the plural number, together
with the other titles and compellations of honour, seem </i>



<pb n="527" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_527.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_527" /><i>to have taken their rise from </i> monarchical government; 
<i>which afterwards, by degrees, came to be derived
to private persons.</i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p28">The same is witnessed by <i>John Maresius, </i>
of the <i>French academy, </i> in the preface of his <i>Clovis: Let
none wonder, </i> saith he, <i>that the word </i> [Thou] <i>is used
in this work to </i> Princes <i>and </i> Princesses; <i>for we use
the same to God: and of old the same was used to </i>
Alexanders, CÆsars, Queens, <i>and </i> Empresses. <i>The use of the word </i> [You,] <i>when one person is spoken to, was
only introduced by the base fatteries of men of latter
ages, to whom it seemed good to use the plural number to
one person, that he may imagine himself alone to be equal
to many others in dignity and worth; from whence at
last it came to persons of lower quality.</i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p29">To the same purpose speaketh also <i>M. Godeau,</i>
in his preface to the New Testament translation:
<i>I had rather, </i> saith he, <i>faithfully keep to the express
words of </i> Paul, <i>than exactly follow the polished style of
our tongue; therefore I always use that form of calling 
God in the </i> singular number, <i>not in the </i> plural; <i>and
therefore I say rather </i> [Thou] <i>than</i> [You.] <i>I confess
indeed, that the civility and custom of this world requires
him to be honoured after that manner; but it is likewise 
on the contrary true, that the original tongue of
the New Testament hath nothing common with such
manners and civility; so that not one of these many old
versions we have doth observe it. Let not men believe,
that we give not respect enough to God, in that we
call him by the word </i> [Thou,] <i>which is nevertheless far </i>
<note place="margin" n="1304" id="vii.xiv-p29.1">The word thou a greater honor to One 
than You.</note>
<i>otherwise; for I seem to myself </i> (<i>may be by the effect 
of custom</i>) <i>more to honour his Divine Majesty, in calling him after this manner, than if I should call him 
after the manner of men, who are so delicate in their
forms of speech.</i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p30">See how clearly and evidently these men witness, 
that this form of speaking, and these profane 
titles, derive their origin from the base flattery 
of these last ages, and from the delicate<pb n="528" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_528.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_528" />haughtiness of <i>worldly men, </i> who have invented
these <i>novelties, </i> that hereby they might honour
one another, under I know not what pretence of
<i>civility </i> and <i>respect. </i> From whence many of the
present <i>Christians </i> (so accounted) are become so
perverse, in commending most wicked men, and
wicked customs, that the <i>simplicity </i> of the <i>Gospel</i> is
wholly lost; so that the giving of men and things
their own names is not only worn out of custom,
but the doing thereof is accounted absurd and
rude by such kind of <i>delicate parasites,</i> who desire 
to ascribe to this flattery, and abuse the name
of <i>civility. </i> Moreover, that this way of speaking
proceeds from a high and proud mind, hence
appears; because that men commonly use the <i>singular number </i> to <i>beggars, </i> and to their <i>servants; </i>
yea, and in their <i>prayers to </i> God. Thus the <i>superior</i> will speak to his <i>inferior, </i> who yet will not bear that
the <i>inferior </i> so speak to him, as judging it a kind
of reproach unto him. So hath the pride of men
placed <i>God</i> and the <i>beggar </i> in the same 
<i>category. </i> I
think I need not use arguments to prove to such
as know congruous language, that we ought to
use the <i>singular number </i> speaking to one; which is
the common dialect of the whole scripture, as
also the most interpreters do translate it. Seeing
therefore it is manifest to us, that this form of
speaking to men in the <i>plural number </i> doth proceed 
from <i>pride, </i> as well as that it is in itself a
<i>lie, </i> we found a necessity upon us to testify against
this corruption, by using the <i>singular </i> equally unto
<i>all. </i> And although no reason can be given why we
should be persecuted upon this account, especially
<note place="margin" n="1305" id="vii.xiv-p30.1">Scripture dialect the plain language.</note>
by <i>Christians, </i> who profess to follow the rule of
scripture, whose dialect this is; yet it would 
perhaps seem incredible if I should relate how much
we have suffered for this thing, and how these
proud ones have <i>fumed, fretted, </i> and <i>gnashed </i> their <i>teeth, </i> frequently <i>beating </i> and <i>striking </i>
us, when we
 



<pb n="529" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_529.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_529" />hath spoken to them thus in the <i>singular number:</i>
whereby we are the more confirmed in our judgment, 
as seeing that this <i>testimony of truth, </i> which
God hath given us to bear in all things, doth so
vex the serpentine nature in the <i>children of darkness.</i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p31">§. Vl. Secondly, Next unto this of <i>titles, </i> the 
<note place="margin" n="1306" id="vii.xiv-p31.1">Bowing to men, &amp;c.</note>
other part of <i>honour </i> used among <i>Christians </i> is the 
<i>kneeling, bowing, </i> and <i>uncovering of the head </i> to one
another. I know nothing our adversaries have to
plead for them in this matter, save some few instances 
of the <i>Old Testament, </i> and the <i>custom </i> of the
country.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p32">The first are, such as <i>Abraham's bowing himself to
the children of </i> Heth, <i>and </i> Lot <i>to the two angels, &amp;c.</i>
</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p33">But the practice of these <i>patriarchs, </i> related as
matter of fact, are not to be a rule to <i>Christians </i>
now; neither are we to imitate them in every
practice, which has not a particular reproof added
to it: for we find not <i>Abraham </i> reproved for taking
<i>Hagar, </i> <i>&amp;c.</i> And indeed to say all things were
lawful for us which they practised, would produce 
great inconveniencies obvious enough to all.
And as to the <i>customs of the nations, </i> it is a very ill 
<note place="margin" n="1307" id="vii.xiv-p33.1"> The custom of the nations no rule to 
Christians.</note>
argument for a Christian's practice: we should 
have a better rule to walk by than the <i>custom </i> of
the <i>Gentiles; </i> the apostles desire us not to be <i>conformed 
to this world, </i> <i>&amp;c.</i> We see how little they
<note place="margin" n="1308" id="vii.xiv-p33.2"> <scripRef passage="Rom. xii. 2" id="vii.xiv-p33.3" parsed="|Rom|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.2">Rom. xii. 2.</scripRef> </note>
have to say for themselves in this matter. Let it
be observed then, whether our reasons for laying
aside these things be not considerable and weighty
enough to uphold us in so doing.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p34">First, We say, <i>That God, who is the Creator of
man, and he to whom he oweth the dedication both of
soul and body, is over all to be worshipped and adored,
and that not only by the spirit, but also with the prostration 
of the body.</i> Now <i>kneeling, bowing, </i>and uncovering 
<note place="margin" n="1309" id="vii.xiv-p34.1">Bowing is adoring &amp; only due to God.</note> 
<i> of the head, </i> is the alone outward signification 
of our <i>adoration </i> towards God, <i>and therefore </i><pb n="530" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_530.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_530" /><i>it is not lawful to give it unto man. </i> He that kneeleth,
or prostrates himself to man, what doth he more
to God? He that boweth, and uncovereth his head
to the <i>creature, </i> what hath he reserved to the <i>Creator?</i> 
Now the apostle shows us, that the <i>uncovering 
of the head </i> is that which God requires of us in
our worshipping of him, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xi. 14." id="vii.xiv-p34.2" parsed="|1Cor|11|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.14">1 Cor. xi. 14. </scripRef>
But if we make our address to men in the same manner,
where lieth the difference? Not in the outward
<i>signification, </i> but merely in the <i>intention; </i> which opens
a door for the <i>Popish veneration </i> of <i>images, </i> which
hereby is necessarily excluded.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p35">Secondly, <i>Men being alike by creation, </i> (though
their being stated under their several relations
requires from them mutual services according to
those respective relations,) <i>owe not worship one to
another, but all equally are to return it to God: because
it is to him, and his name alone, that every knee must
bow, and before whose throne the four and twenty elders
prostrate themselves. </i> Therefore for men to take this
one from another, is to rob God of his glory: since
all the duties of relation may be performed one
to another without these kind of bowings, which
therefore are no essential part of our duty to man,
but to God. All men, by an inward instinct, in
all nations have been led to prostrate and bow
themselves to God. And it is plain that this bowing 
to men took place from a <i>slavish fear </i> possessing 
some, which led them to set up others as gods;
when also an ambitious proud spirit got up in
those others, to usurp the place of God over their
brethren.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p36">Thirdly, We <i>see that </i> Peter <i>refused it from </i>
Cornelius, <i>saying, He was a man. </i> Are then the <i>popes</i>
more, or more excellent than <i>Peter, </i> who suffer men
daily to fall down at their feet, and kiss them?
<note place="margin" n="1310" id="vii.xiv-p36.1">Peter and the angel refused bowing.</note>
This reproof of <i>Peter</i> to <i>Cornelius </i> doth abundantly
show, that such manners were not to be admitted 
among Christians. Yea, we see, that the <i>angel</i>



<pb n="531" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_531.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_531" />twice refused this kind of <i>bowing </i> from <i>John, </i>
<scripRef passage="Rev. xix. 10" id="vii.xiv-p36.2" parsed="|Rev|19|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.19.10">Rev. xix. 10.</scripRef> and xxii. 9. for this reason, 
<i>Because I am 
thy fellow-servant, and of thy brethren; </i> abundantly
intimating that it <i>is not lawful </i> for <i>fellow-servants </i>
thus to prostrate themselves one to another: and in
this respect all men are <i>fellow-servants.</i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p37">If it be said, John <i>intended here a religious worship, </i>
<note place="margin" n="1311" id="vii.xiv-p37.1">Object,</note>
<i>and not a civil: </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p38">I answer; This is to say, not to prove: neither 
<note place="margin" n="1312" id="vii.xiv-p38.1">Answ.</note>
can we suppose <i>John, </i> at that time of the day, so
ill-instructed as not to know it was unlawful to
worship <i>angels; </i> only it should seem, because of
those great and mysterious things revealed to him
by that <i>angel, </i> he was willing to signify some more
than ordinary testimony of respect, for which he
was reproved. These things being thus considered, 
it is remitted to the judgment of such as are
desirous to be found <i>Christians </i> indeed, whether
we are worthy of blame for  waving it to men.
Let those then that will blame us consider whether 
they might not as well accuse <i>Mordecai </i>  of incivility, 
who was no less singular than we in this
matter. And forasmuch as they accuse us herein 
<note place="margin" n="1313" id="vii.xiv-p38.2">  To forbear bowing to man is no incivility. 
nor pride, nor rudeness.</note>
of <i>rudeness </i> and <i>pride, </i> though the testimony of 
our consciences in the sight of God be a sufficient 
guard against such calumnies, yet there are of us 
known to be men of such education, as forbear 
not these things for want of that they call <i>good
breeding; </i> and we should be very void of reason,
to purchase that <i>pride </i> at so dear a rate, as many
have done the exercise of their conscience in this
matter; many of us having been <i>sorely beaten </i> and
<i>buffeted, </i> yea, and several months <i>imprisoned,</i> for
no other reason but because we could not so satisfy 
the <i>proud unreasonable humours of proud men, </i>
as to <i>uncover our heads, </i> and <i>bow our bodies.</i> Nor
 doth our innocent practice, in standing still, though
upright, not putting off our <i>hats, </i> any more than our 
<i>shoes, </i> the one being the covering of our <i>heads, </i>
<pb n="532" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_532.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_532" />as well as the other of our <i>feet, </i> show so much
rudeness, as their beating and knocking us, &amp;c.
because we cannot <i>bow</i> to them, contrary to our
consciences: which certainly shows less <i>meekness </i>
and <i>humility </i> upon their part, than it doth of 
<i>rudeness </i> or <i>pride </i> upon ours. Now suppose 
it were our
weakness, and we really under a mistake in this
thing, since it is not alleged to be the breach of
any <i>Christian precept, </i> are we not to be indulged, as
the apostle commanded should be done to such
as scrupled to <i>eat flesh? </i> And do not persecuting
and reviling us upon this account show them to
be more like unto proud <i>Haman, </i> than the disciples 
or followers of the <i>meek, self-denying Jesus?</i>
And this I can say boldly, in the sight of God,
from my own experience, and that of many thousands 
more, that however small or foolish this may
seem, yet we behoved to choose death rather than
do it, and that for conscience' sake: and that in
its being so contrary to our natural spirits, there
are many of us, to whom the forsaking of these
bowings and ceremonies was as death itself; which
we could never have left, if we could have enjoyed
our peace with God in the use of them. <i>Though
it be far from us to judge all those to whom God hath
not shown the evil of them, under the like hazard; </i>
yet nevertheless we doubt not but to such as would
prove <i>faithful witnesses </i> to <i>Christ's divine light</i> in
their <i>consciences, </i>  God will also show the evil of
these things.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p39"> <note place="margin" n="1314" id="vii.xiv-p39.1">Apparel in its vanity and superfluity disallowed.</note>
§. VII. The <i>third </i> thing to be treated of; is the
<i>vanity and superfuity of apparel. </i> In which, <i>first,</i>
two things are to be considered, the <i>condition of the
person, </i> and the <i>country he lives in. </i>  We shall not
say that all persons are to be clothed alike, because 
it will perhaps neither suit their bodies nor
their estates. And if a man be clothed <i>soberly, </i> and
without <i>superfluity, </i> though they may be <i>finer </i> than
that which his servant is clothed with, we shall
<pb n="533" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_533.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_533" />not blame him for it: the abstaining from <i>superfluities, </i>
which his condition and education have
accustomed him to, may be in him a greater act
of mortification than the abstaining from <i>finer
clothes </i> in the servant, who never was accustomed
to them. As to the <i>country, </i> what it naturally
produces may be no vanity to the inhabitants to
use, or what is commonly imparted to them by
way of exchange, seeing it is without doubt that
the creation is for the use of man. So where <i>silk</i>
abounds, it may be worn as well as <i>wool;</i> and
were we in those countries, or near unto then,
where <i>gold</i> or <i>silver </i> were as common as <i>iron</i> or
<i>brass, </i> the one might be used as well as the other.
The iniquity lies then here, First, When from a
lust of vanity, and a desire to adorn themselves,
men and women, not content with what their
condition can bear, or their country easily affords,
do stretch to have things, that from their rarity,
and the price that is put upon them, seem to be
precious, and so feed their lust the more; and
this all sober men of all sorts will readily grant to
be evil.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p40">Secondly, When men are not content to make a
true use of the creation, whether the things be
<i>fine </i> or <i>coarse, </i> and do not satisfy themselves with
what need and conveniency call for, but add
thereunto things merely <i>superfluous, </i> such as is the
use of <i>ribbons </i> and <i>lace, </i> and much more of that
kind of stuff; as <i>painting the face, and plaiting the hair, </i>
which are the fruits of the <i>fallen, lustful, </i> and
<i>corrupt nature, </i> and not of the <i>new creation, </i> as all
will acknowledge. And though <i>sober men </i> among
all sorts will say, that it were better these things
were not, yet will they not reckon them unlawful,
and therefore do admit the use of them among their
church-members: but we do account them altogether 
unlawful, and unsuitable to <i>Christians, </i> and
that for these reasons:</p><pb n="534" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_534.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_534" /><p id="vii.xiv-p41"> <note place="margin" n="1315" id="vii.xiv-p41.1">The proper use of clothes.</note>
First, <i>The use of clothes came originally from the fall. </i>
If man had not fallen, it appears he would not have
needed them; but this miserable state made them
necessary in two respects: 1. <i>To cover his nakedness;</i> 2. <i>To keep him from the cold; </i> which are both
the proper and principal use of' them. Now for
man to delight himself in that which is the fruit of
his iniquity, and the consequence of his sin, can
be no ways lawful for him: so to extend things beyond 
their real use, or to superadd things wholly
superfluous, is a manifest abuse of the <i>creation, </i> and
therefore not lawful to Christians.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p42">Secondly, Those that will needs so adorn themselves 
in the use of their clothes, as to beset them
with things having no real use or necessity, but
merely for ornament's sake, do openly declare, that
<note place="margin" n="1316" id="vii.xiv-p42.1">Not to please their lusts.</note>
the end of it is either to please their <i>lusts,</i> (for
which end these things are chiefly invented and
contrived,) or otherwise to gratify a <i>vain, proud,
and ostentatious mind; </i> and it is obvious these are
their general ends in so doing. Yea, we see how
easily men are puffed up with their garments, and
how proud and vain they are, when adorned to
their mind. Now how far these things are below
a true <i>Christian, </i> and how unsuitable, needs very
little proof. Hereby those who love to be <i>gaudy</i>
and <i>superfluous </i> in their clothes, show they concern
themselves little with <i>mortification </i> and <i>self-denial, </i>
and that they study to beautify their bodies more
than their souls; which proves they think little
upon <i>mortality, </i> and so certainly are more <i>nominal </i>
than <i>real </i> Christians.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p43"> <note place="margin" n="1317" id="vii.xiv-p43.1">Contrary to scripture. </note>
Thirdly, The scripture severely reproves such
practices, both commending and commanding the
contrary; as <scripRef passage="Isa. iii." id="vii.xiv-p43.2" parsed="|Isa|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.3"> Isa. iii. </scripRef>
how severely doth the prophet 
reprove the daughters of <i>Israel </i> for their
<i>tinkling ornaments, </i> their <i>cauls, </i> and their <i>round
tires, </i> their <i>chains </i> and <i>bracelets, </i> <i>&amp;c.</i> and yet is
it not strange to see Christians allow themselves



<pb n="535" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_535.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_535" />in these things, from whom a more strict and 
exemplary conversation is required? Christ desires
us not to be <i>anxious </i> about our clothing, 
<scripRef passage="Mat. vi. 25" id="vii.xiv-p43.3" parsed="|Matt|6|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.25"> Mat. vi. 25.</scripRef> 
and to show the vanity of such as glory in the
splendour of their clothing, tells them, <i>That even </i>
Solomon, <i>in all his glory, was not to be compared to
the lily of the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow
is cast into the oven.</i> But surely they make small
reckoning of Christ's words and doctrine that
are so curious in their clothing, and so industrious 
to deck themselves, and so earnest to justify it,
and so enraged when they are reproved for it. The
apostle <i>Paul</i> is very positive in this respect, 
<scripRef passage="1 Tim. ii. 9, 10" id="vii.xiv-p43.4" parsed="|1Tim|2|9|2|10" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.9-1Tim.2.10">1 Tim. ii. 9, 10.</scripRef> 
<i>I will therefore in like manner also that
women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness 
and sobriety, and not with broidered hair, or
gold, or pearls, or costly array, but</i> (<i>which becometh
women professing godliness</i>) <i>with good works.</i> To 
the same purpose saith <i>Peter, </i> 
<scripRef passage="1 Pet. iii. 3, 4" id="vii.xiv-p43.5" parsed="|1Pet|3|3|3|4" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.3-1Pet.3.4">1 Pet. iii. 3, 4.</scripRef> 
<i>Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of plaiting 
the hair, and wearing of gold, or of putting on of
apparel; but </i> let it be <i>the hidden man of the heart,
in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of
a meek and quiet spirit,</i> <i>&amp;c.</i> Here both the apostles
do very positively and expressly assert two things.
<i>First, </i> That the <i>adorning of Christian women</i> (of
whom it is particularly spoken, I judge, because
this sex is most naturally inclined to that vanity,
and that it seems that <i>Christian men </i> in those days
deserved not in this respect so much to be reproved) 
ought not to be outward, nor consist in
the apparel. <i>Secondly, </i> That they ought not to 
<note place="margin" n="1318" id="vii.xiv-p43.6">Plaiting the hair, &amp;c.</note>
use the <i>plaiting of the hair, </i> or <i>ornaments,</i> <i>&amp;c. </i>
which was at that time the custom of the nations. But
is it not strange, that such as make the scripture
their rule, and pretend they are guided by it, should
not only be so generally in the use of these things,
which the scripture so plainly condemns, but also
should attempt to justify themselves in so doing ? 
<pb n="536" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_536.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_536" />For the apostles not only commend the forbearance 
of these things, as an attainment commendable 
in Christians, but condemn the use of them
as unlawful; and yet may it not seem more strange,
that in contradiction to the apostles' doctrine, as
if they had resolved to slight their testimony, they
should condemn those that out of conscience apply 
themselves seriously to follow it, as if in so
doing they were <i>singular, proud, </i> or <i>superstitious? </i>
This certainly betokens a sad <i>apostacy </i> in those
that will be accounted Christians, that they are so
offended with those who love to follow Christ and
his apostles, in denying of, and departing from, the
lying vanities of this perishing world; and so doth
much evidence their affinity with those who <i>hate to
be reproved, </i> and <i>neither will enter themselves, nor suffer
those that would. </i></p>
 
<p id="vii.xiv-p44"> <note place="margin" n="1319" id="vii.xiv-p44.1">Sports, &amp;c. inconsistent with the gospel. </note>
§. VIII. Fourthly, Let us consider the use of
<i>games, sports, comedies, </i> and other such things, commonly and indifferently used by all the several sorts
of Christians, under the notion of <i>divertisement </i> and
<i>recreation, </i> and see whether these things can consist
with the <i>seriousness, gravity, </i> and <i>Godly fear, </i>
which the gospel calls for. Let us but view and look
over the notions of them that call themselves
Christians, whether <i>Papists </i> or <i>Protestants, </i>
and see
if generally there be any difference, save in mere
name and profession, from the <i>heathen? </i> Doth not
the same <i>folly,</i> the same <i>vanity, </i> the same 
<i>abuse </i> of
<i>precious </i> and <i>irrevocable time </i> abound? 
The same
<i>gaming, sporting, playing, </i> and from thence 
<i>quarrelling, fighting, swearing, ranting, revelling?</i> Now
how can these things be remedied, so long as the
<i>preachers </i> and <i>professors, </i> and those who are the
<i>leaders </i> of the people, do allow these things, and
account them not inconsistent with the profession
of Christianity? And it is strange to see that
these things are tolerated every where; the inquisition 
lays no hold on them, neither at <i>Rome, </i> nor



<pb n="537" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_537.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_537" />in <i>Spain, </i> where in their <i>masquerades </i> all manner 
of <i>obscenity, folly, </i> yea, and <i>Atheism </i> is generally practised in the face of the world, to the great scandal
of the <i>Christian name: </i> but if any man reprove them
in these things, and forsake their superstitions,
and come seriously to <i>serve God, </i> and <i>worship him in
the Spirit, </i> he becomes their prey, and is immediately 
exposed to cruel sufferings. Doth this bear any
relation to Christianity? Do these things look any
thing like the churches of the primitive Christians?
Surely not at all. I shall first cite some few 
<i>scripture testimonies, </i> being very positive precepts to
Christians, and then see whether such as obey
them can admit of these forementioned things.
The apostle commands us, That <i>whether we eat or
drink, or whatever we do, we do it all to the glory of
God.</i> But I judge none will be so impudent as to
affirm, That in the use of these <i>sports </i> and <i>games </i>
<note place="margin" n="1320" id="vii.xiv-p44.2">By sports &amp; games God is not glorified.</note>
God is glorified: if any should so say, they would 
declare they neither knew God nor his glory. 
And experience abundantly proves, that in the
practice of these things men mind nothing less
than the <i>glory of God, </i> and nothing more than the
satisfaction of their own <i>carnal lusts, wills, </i> and
<i>appetites. </i> The apostle desires us, 
<scripRef passage="I Cor. vii. 29. 31" id="vii.xiv-p44.3" parsed="|1Cor|7|29|0|0;|1Cor|31|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.29 Bible:1Cor.31">I Cor. vii. 29. 31.</scripRef>
<i>Because the time is short, that they that buy should
be as though they possessed not; and they that use this
world, as not abusing it, &amp;c. </i> But how can they be
found in the obedience of this precept that plead
for the use of these <i>games </i> and <i>sports, </i>
who, it seems, 
think the time so long, that they cannot find 
occasion enough to <i>employ</i> it, neither in taking care
for their souls, nor yet in the necessary care for
their bodies; but invent these <i>games </i> and <i>sports </i>
to pass it away, as if they wanted other work to
serve God in, or be useful to the creation? The
apostle <i>Peter </i> desires us, <i>To pass the time of our sojourning here in fear, </i>
<scripRef passage="1 Pet. i. 17" id="vii.xiv-p44.4" parsed="|1Pet|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.17">1 Pet. i. 17.</scripRef> But will any say,
That such as use <i>dancing </i> and <i>comedies, carding </i>
and.
<pb n="538" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_538.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_538" /><i>dicing,</i> do so much as mind this precept in the use
of these things? Where there is nothing to be seen
but <i>lightness </i> and <i>vanity, wantonness </i> and 
<i>obscenity,</i> contrived to <i>draw </i> men from <i>fear </i>
or being <i>serious, </i>
and therefore no doubt calculated for the
service of the devil. There is no duty more frequently 
commanded, nor more incumbent upon 
Christians, than the <i>fear of the Lord, </i> to <i>stand in
awe before him, </i> to <i>walk as in his presence;</i> but if
such as use these games and sports will speak
from their consciences, they can, I doubt not, 
experimentally declare, that this <i>fear </i> is forgotten in
their gaming: and if God by his <i>light </i> secretly
touch them, or mind them of the <i>vanity </i> of their way,
they strive to shut it out, and use their gaming
as an engine to put away from them that troublesome 
guest; and thus <i>make merry over the Just
One, whom they have slain and crucified in themselves. </i>
But further, if Christ's reasoning be to be
heeded, who saith, 
<scripRef passage=" Mat. xii. 35, 36" id="vii.xiv-p44.5" parsed="|Matt|12|35|12|36" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.35-Matt.12.36">  Mat. xii. 35, 36.</scripRef> That <i>the good
man, out of the good treasure of the heart; bringeth
forth good things; and an evil man, out of the evil
treasure, bringeth forth evil things, </i> and that <i>of every
idle, word </i> we <i>shall give an account in the day of judgment, </i> it may be easily gathered from what <i>treasure </i>
these inventions come; and it may be easily
proved, that it is from the <i>evil, </i> and not the good.
How many <i>idle words </i>do they necessarily produce?
<note place="margin" n="1321" id="vii.xiv-p44.6">Comedies a studied complex of idle 
lying words. </note>
Yea, what are <i>comedies </i> but a <i>studied complex of idle 
and lying words? </i> Let men that believe their <i>souls
are immortal, </i> and that there will be a <i>day of judgrnent, 
</i> in which these words of Christ will be accomplished, 
answer me, how all these will make
account in that <i>great </i> and <i>terrible day, </i> of all these
<i>idle words </i> that are necessarily made use of about
<i>dancing, gaming, carding, </i> and <i>comedies acting? </i>
And yet how is it that by Christians not condemning
these things, but allowing of them, many that are
accounted <i>Christians </i> take up their whole time in<pb n="539" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_539.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_539" />them, yea, make it their trade and employment?
Such as the <i>dancing-masters </i> and <i>comedians, </i>
<i>&amp;c.</i> whose hellish conversations do sufficiently declare what master they serve, and to what end these things
contribute. And it cannot be denied, as being
obviously manifest by experience, that such as
are masters of these occupations, and are most
delighted in them, if they be not open <i>Atheists </i> and
<i>profligates, </i> are such at best as make religion or
the care of their souls their least business. Now
if these things were discountenanced by <i>Christians, </i>
as inconsistent with their profession, it would
remove these things; for these wretches would be
necessitated then to betake themselves to some
honest livelihood, if they were not fed and upholden, 
by these. And as hereby a great scandal
and stumbling-block would be removed from off
the <i>Christian name, </i> so also would that in part
be taken out of the way which provokes the Lord
to withhold his <i>blessing, </i> and by occasion of which
things the minds of many remain chained in <i>darkness, </i>
and drowned in <i>lust, sensuality, </i> and <i>worldly
pleasures, </i> without any sense of God's fear, or their
own soul's salvation. Many of those called <i>fathers
of the church, </i> and other serious persons, have signified 
their regret for these things, and their desires 
they might be remedied; of whom many
citations might be alleged, which for brevity's
sake I have omitted.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p45">§. IX. But they object, <i>That men's spirits could </i>
<note place="margin" n="1322" id="vii.xiv-p45.1">Object.</note>
<i>not subsist, if they were always intent upon serious
and spiritual matters, and that therefore there is need of
some divertisement to recreate the mind a little, whereby
it being refreshed, is able with greater vigour to apply
itself to these things.</i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p46">I answer; Though all this were granted, it would 
<note place="margin" n="1323" id="vii.xiv-p46.1"> Answ.</note>
no ways militate against us, neither plead the use
of these things, which we would have wholly laid
aside. For that men should be always in the same
<pb n="540" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_540.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_540" />intentiveness of mind, we do not plead, knowing
how impossible it is, so long as we are clothed
with this tabernacle of clay. But this will not
allow us at any time so to recede from the remembrance 
of God, and of our soul's chief concern, as
not still to retain a certain sense of his <i>fear; </i> which
<note place="margin" n="1324" id="vii.xiv-p46.2">The fear of  God the best recreation 
in the world.</note>
cannot be so much as rationally supposed to be in
the use of these things which we condemn. Now
the necessary occasions in which all are involved,
in order to the care and sustentation of the outward
man, are a relaxation of the mind from the more
serious duties; and those are performed in the
blessing, as the mind is so leavened with the love
of God, and the sense of his presence, that even in
doing these things the soul carrieth with it that <i>divine 
influence </i> and <i>spiritual habit, </i> whereby though
these acts, as of <i>eating, drinking, sleeping, working, </i>
be upon the matter one with what the wicked do, yet
they are done in another Spirit; and in doing of
them we please the Lord, serve him, and answer
our end in the creation, and so feel and are sensible 
of his <i>blessing: </i> whereas the wicked and profane,
being not come to this place, are in whatsoever
they do <i>cursed, </i>and their <i>ploughing </i>
as well as <i>praying </i>
is sin. Now if any will plead, that for relaxation of
mind, there may be a liberty allowed beyond these
things, which are of absolute need to the sustenance
of the outward man, I shall not much contend against 
it; provided these things be not such as are
wholly superfluous, or in their proper nature and
tendency lead the mind into <i>lust, vanity, </i> and 
<i>wantonness, </i> as being chiefly contrived and framed for that
end, or generally experienced to produce these
effects, or being the common engines of such as are
so minded to feed one another therein, and to
propagate their wickedness, to the impoisoning of
others: seeing there are other innocent divertisements 
which may sufficiently serve for relaxation
of the mind, such as for <i>friends to visit one another;</i>



<pb n="541" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_541.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_541" /><i>to hear or read history; to speak soberly of the present </i>
<note place="margin" n="1325" id="vii.xiv-p46.3">Lawful divertisements.</note>
<i>or past transactions; to follow after gardening; to use 
geometrical and mathematical experiments, </i> and such
other things of this nature. In all which things
we are not so to forget God, <i>in whom we both live,
and are moved, </i> <scripRef passage="Acts xvii. 28" id="vii.xiv-p46.4" parsed="|Acts|17|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.28">Acts xvii. 28.</scripRef>
as not to have always
some <i>secret reserve </i> to him, and sense of his fear and
presence, which also frequently exerts itself in the
midst of these things by some short aspiration and
breathings. And that this may neither seem <i>strange </i>
nor <i>troublesome, </i> I shall clear it by one manifest instance, answerable to the experience of all men.
It will not be denied but that men ought to be
more in the love of God than of any other thing;
for we ought to <i>love God above all things. </i> Now it
is plain, that men that are taken with love, whether 
it be of women, or of any other thing, if it hath
taken a deep place in the heart, and possess the
mind, it will be hard for the man so in love to
drive out of his mind the person or thing so loved; 
yea, in his eating, drinking, and sleeping, his
mind will always have a tendency that way; and
in business or recreations, however intent he be
in it, there will but a very short time be permitted
to pass, but the mind will let some ejaculation forth
towards its beloved. And albeit such a one must 
<note place="margin" n="1326" id="vii.xiv-p46.5">The love towards its beloved shuns its offence. </note>
be conversant in those things that the care of this 
body and such like things call for; yet will he 
avoid as death itself to do those things that may
offend the party so beloved, or cross his design in
obtaining the thing so earnestly desired: though
there may be some small use in them, the great
design, which is chiefly in his eye, will so balance
him, that he will easily look over and dispense
with such petty necessities, rather than endanger
the loss of the greater by them. Now that men
ought to be thus <i>in love with God, </i> and the <i>life to
come, </i> none will deny; and the thing is apparent
from these scriptures, <scripRef passage="Mat. vi. 20" id="vii.xiv-p46.6" parsed="|Matt|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.20"> Mat. vi. 20.</scripRef> 
<i>But lay up, f'or</i><pb n="542" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_542.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_542" /><i>yourselves treasures in heaven.</i> <scripRef passage="Col. iii. 2" id="vii.xiv-p46.7" parsed="|Col|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.2">Col. iii. 2.</scripRef> Set your <i> affection on things above, </i> <i>&amp;c. </i>
And that this hath been
the experience and attainment of some, the scripture 
also declares, <scripRef passage="Psalm lxiii. 1. 8" id="vii.xiv-p46.8" parsed="|Ps|63|1|0|0;|Ps|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.63.1 Bible:Ps.8"> Psalm lxiii. 1. 8.</scripRef>  
<scripRef passage="2 Cor. v. 4" id="vii.xiv-p46.9" parsed="|2Cor|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.4">2 Cor. v. 4.</scripRef></p>
 
<p id="vii.xiv-p47"> <note place="margin" n="1327" id="vii.xiv-p47.1">Sports and plays draw men from
the fear of God.  </note>
And again, That these <i>games, sports, plays, dancing, comedies,</i> <i>&amp;c.</i> do naturally tend to draw men
from <i>God's fear, </i> to make them forget <i>heaven, death,
</i> and <i>judgment, </i> to foster <i>lust, vanity, </i> and 
<i>wantonness, </i> and therefore are most <i>loved, </i>
as well as <i>used, </i>
by such kind of persons, experience abundantly
shows, and the most serious and conscientious
among all will scarcely deny; which if it be so,
the application is easy.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p48">§. X. Fifthly, The use of <i>swearing</i> is to be considered, which is so frequently practised almost
among all Christians; not only <i>profane oaths </i>
among the <i>profane, </i> in their common discourses, whereby the <i>Most HOLY NAME of GOD </i> is in a horrible 
manner daily blasphemed; but also <i>solemn
oaths, </i> with those that have some show of <i>piety, </i>
whereof the most part do defend <i>swearing</i> before
the magistrate with so great zeal, that not only
they are ready themselves to do it upon every occasion, but also have stirred up the magistrates to
persecute those, who, out of obedience to <i>Christ, </i>
their Lord and master, judge it unlawful to <i>swear; </i>
upon which account not a few have sufered imprisonment, 
and the spoiling of their goods.</p>
 
<p id="vii.xiv-p49"> <note place="margin" n="1328" id="vii.xiv-p49.1">All swearing is forbidden---</note>
But considering these clear words of our Saviour, 
<scripRef passage="Mat. v. 33, 34" id="vii.xiv-p49.2" parsed="|Matt|5|33|5|34" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.33-Matt.5.34"> Mat. v. 33, 34.</scripRef>
<i>Again, ye have heard that it
hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine
oaths. But I say unto you, </i> S<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.xiv-p49.3">wear not at all</span>, <i>neither 
by heaven,</i> <i>&amp;c.</i> But let your communication be
yea, yea; nay, nay; for whatsoever is more than these
cometh of evil.  As also the words of the apostle
<i>James,</i> v. 12. <i>But above all things, my brethren, swear
not, neither by heaven, neither by the earth, neither by
any other oath; but let your yea be yea, and your nay, </i>
<pb n="543" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_543.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_543" /><i>nay, lest ye fall into condemnation. </i> I say, considering 
these clear words, it is admirable how any
one that professeth the <i>name of Christ </i> can pronounce 
any <i>oath </i> with a quiet conscience, far less
to persecute other Christians, that dare not <i>swear, </i>
because of their master <i>Christ's </i> authority. For
did any one purpose seriously, and in the most
rigid manner, to forbid any thing comprehended
under any general, can they use a more full and
general prohibition, and that without any exception? 
I think not. For Christ, <i>First, </i> proposeth it
to us negatively, <i>Swear not at all, neither by heaven,
nor by the earth, nor by </i> Jerusalem, nor by 
<i>thy head, </i> <i>&amp;c.</i> And again, <i>Swear not by heaven, nor by earth,
nor by any other oath. Secondly, </i> he presseth it affirmatively, 
<i>But let your communication be yea, yea, and nay, nay; for whatsoever is more than these, cometh 
of evil. </i> And saith <i>James, Lest ye fall into condemnation.</i>
</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p50">Which words both all and every one of them 
<note place="margin" n="1329" id="vii.xiv-p50.1">Without exception.</note>
do make such a full prohibition, and so free of all 
exception, that it is strange how men that boast
the scripture is the <i>rule </i> of their <i>faith </i> and 
<i>life, </i> can
counterfeit any exception! Certainly <i>reason </i> ought
to teach every one, that it is not lawful to make
void a general prohibition coming from God by
such opposition, unless the exception be as clearly
and evidently expressed as the prohibition: neither 
is it enough to endeavour to confirm it by
consequences and probabilities, which are obscure 
and uncertain, and not sufficient to bring
quiet to the <i>conscience. </i> For if they say, that there
is therefore an exception and limitation in the
words, because there are found exceptions in the
other general prohibition of this <i>fifth chapter, </i> as in
the forbidding of <i>divorcement, </i> where Christ saith,
<i>It hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife,
let him give her a writing of divorcement: but I say</i>
<pb n="544" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_544.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_544" /><i>unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving
for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery; </i>
if, I say, they plead this, they not only labour
in vain, but also fight against themselves, because
they can produce no exception of this general
command of <i>not swearing, </i> expressed by God to
any under the <i>new covenant, </i> after <i>Christ </i>
gave this
prohibition so clear as that which is made in the
<note place="margin" n="1330" id="vii.xiv-p50.2">Also oaths before a magistrate. </note>
prohibition itself. Moreover, if <i>Christ </i> would have
excepted <i>oaths </i> made before magistrates, certainly
he had then expressed, adding, <i>except in judgment,
before the magistrate, </i> or the like; as he did in that
<i>of divorcement </i> by these words, <i>saving for the cause
of fornication: </i> which being so, it is not lawful for
us to <i>except </i> or <i>distinguish, </i> or, which is all one, 
<i>make void</i> this general prohibition of Christ; it would
be far less agreeable to <i>Christian holiness </i> to bring
upon our heads the crimes of so many <i>oaths, </i> which
by reason of this corruption and exception are so
frequent among Christians.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p51"> <note place="margin" n="1331" id="vii.xiv-p51.1">The concurrence of the ancient fathers therein.</note>
Neither is it to be omitted that without doubt
the most <i>learned doctors </i> of each sect know, that
these fore-mentioned words were understood by
the <i>ancient fathers </i> of the <i>first three hundred years </i>
after Christ to be a prohibition of all sorts of <i>oaths. </i> 
It is not then without reason that we wonder that
the <i>Popish doctors </i> and <i>priests </i> bind themselves 
by an <i>oath </i> to interpret the <i>holy scriptures </i>
according to the
universal exposition of the <i>holy fathers; </i> who nevertheless understood those controverted texts quite
contrary to what these <i>modern doctors </i> do. And
from thence also do clearly appear the vanity and
foolish certainty (so to speak) of <i>Popish traditions; </i>
for if by the writings of the <i>fathers, </i> so called, the
faith of the church of those ages may be demonstrated, 
it is clear they have departed from the 
faith of the church of the <i>first three ages </i> in the point
of <i>swearing. </i> Moreover, because not only <i>Papists </i>
<pb n="545" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_545.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_545" />but also <i>Lutherans </i> and <i>Calvinists, </i> and some others, do restrict the words of <i>Christ </i> and <i>James, </i> I
think it needful to make manifest the vain foundation
upon which that presumption in this matter is
built.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p52">§. XI. First, They object, <i>That Christ only forbids </i>
<note place="margin" n="1332" id="vii.xiv-p52.1">Object. </note>
<i>these oaths that are made by creatures, and things created; </i> and they prove it thence, because he numbers
some of these things.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p53">Secondly, <i>All rash and vain oaths in familiar discourses; because he saith, Let your communication be
yea, yea, and nay, nay. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p54">To which I answer, First, That the <i>law </i> did forbid
<note place="margin" n="1333" id="vii.xiv-p54.1"> Ans. 1.</note>
all <i>oaths </i> made by the creatures, as also all vain
and rash <i>oaths </i> in our common discourses, commanding, That men should only <i>swear </i> by the name
of God, and that neither falsely nor rashly; for that
is to take his name in vain.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p55">Secondly, It is most evident that Christ forbids
<note place="margin" n="1334" id="vii.xiv-p55.1">Ans. 2.</note>
somewhat that was permitted under the <i>law, </i>to wit,
<i>to swear by the name of God, </i>  because it was not lawful 
<note place="margin" n="1335" id="vii.xiv-p55.2">To swear by God himself forbidden by Christ.</note>
for any man to <i>swear </i> but by God himself. And
because he saith, <i>Neither by heaven, because it is the
throne of God; </i> therefore he excludes all other <i>oaths, </i>
even those which are made by God; for he saith,
chap. xxiii. 22. <i>He that shall swear by heaven, sweareth 
by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon: </i>
which is also to be understood of the rest.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p56">Lastly, That he might put the matter beyond all 
<note place="margin" n="1336" id="vii.xiv-p56.1">Ans. 3.</note>
controversy, he adds, <i>Neither by any other oath: </i>
therefore seeing to <i>swear </i> before the magistrate
by God is an <i>oath, </i> it is here without doubt forbidden.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p57">Secondly, They object, <i>That by these words oaths </i>
<note place="margin" n="1337" id="vii.xiv-p57.1">Object.</note>
<i>by God's name cannot beforbidden, because the Heavenly
Father hath commanded them; for the Father and the
Son are one, which could not be, if the Son had forbid
that which the Father commanded. </i></p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p58">
<pb n="546" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_546.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_546" /><note place="margin" n="1338" id="vii.xiv-p58.1">Answ. </note>
I answer, They are indeed one, and cannot
contradict one another: nevertheless the Father
gave many things to the Jews for a time, because
<note place="margin" n="1339" id="vii.xiv-p58.2">Oaths under the old covenant. </note>
of their infirmity under the old <i>covenant, </i> which had
only a shadow of good things to come, not the
very substance of things, until Christ should come,
who was the substance, and by whose coming all
these things vanished, to wit, <i>sabbaths, circumcision,
</i> the <i>paschal lamb: </i> men used then sacrifices, who
lived in controversies with God, and one with an
other, which all are abrogated in the coming of
the Son, who is the Substance, Eternal Word, and
Essential Oath and Amen, in whom the <i>promises of
God are Yea and Amen: </i> who came that men might
be redeemed out of strife, and might make an end
of controversy. 

<note place="margin" n="1340" id="vii.xiv-p58.3">Object. </note>
Thirdly, They object, But all oaths are not ceremonies, nor 
any part of the ceremonial law.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p59"> <note place="margin" n="1341" id="vii.xiv-p59.1">Answ. </note> 
I answer, Except it be shown to be an eternal,
immutable, and moral precept, it withstands not;
<note place="margin" n="1342" id="vii.xiv-p59.2">Tithes, &amp;c. unlawful now. </note>
neither are they of so old an origin as <i>tithes, </i> and
the offering of the <i>first fruits </i> of the ground, which
by <i>Abel </i> and <i>Cain </i> were offered long before the 
<i>ceremonial law, </i> or the use of <i>oaths;</i> which, whatever may be alleged against it, were no doubt 
<i>ceremonious, </i> and therefore no doubt unlawful now to be
practised.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p60"> <note place="margin" n="1343" id="vii.xiv-p60.1">Object.</note> 
Fourthly, They object, <i>That to swear by the name 
of God is a moral precept of continual duration, because
it is marked with his essential and moral worship, </i>
<scripRef passage="Deut. vi. 13" id="vii.xiv-p60.2" parsed="|Deut|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6.13">Deut. vi. 13.</scripRef> and x. 20. 
<i>Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, 
and serve him alone: thou shalt cleave to him, and swear
by his name. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p61"> <note place="margin" n="1344" id="vii.xiv-p61.1">Answ. </note>
I answer, This proves not that it is a moral
and eternal precept; for <i>Moses </i> adds that to all
the precepts and ceremonies in several places; as
<scripRef passage="Deut. x. 12, 13." id="vii.xiv-p61.2" parsed="|Deut|10|12|10|13" osisRef="Bible:Deut.10.12-Deut.10.13"> Deut. x. 12, 13. </scripRef> saying, 
<i>And now, </i> Israel, <i> what doth
the Lord thy God require of thee, but to fear the Lord
thy God, to walk in all his ways, and to love him, and </i>
<pb n="547" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_547.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_547" /><i>to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with
all thy soul; to keep the commandments of the Lord,
and his statutes, which I command thee this day? </i> And
<i>chap.</i> xiv. 23. the <i>fear of the Lord </i> is mentioned together with the <i>tithes. </i> And so also 
<scripRef passage="Levit. xix. 2, 3, 6." id="vii.xiv-p61.3" parsed="|Lev|19|2|19|3;|Lev|19|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.19.2-Lev.19.3 Bible:Lev.19.6"> Levit. xix. 2, 3, 6. </scripRef> 
the <i>sabbaths </i> and regard to <i>parents </i> are mentioned with <i>swearing.</i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p62">Fifthly, They object, <i>That solemn oaths, which </i>
<note place="margin" n="1345" id="vii.xiv-p62.1">Object.</note>
<i>God commanded, cannot be here forbidden by Christ;
for he saith, that they come from evil: but these did not
come from evil; for God never commanded any thing
that was evil, or came from evil.</i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p63">I answer, There are things which are <i>good </i>
<note place="margin" n="1346" id="vii.xiv-p63.1">Answ.</note>
because <i>commanded, </i> and <i>evil </i> because 
<i>forbidden; </i>
other things are <i>commanded </i> because <i>good, </i> and
<i>forbidden </i> because <i>evil. </i> As <i>circumcision</i> 
and <i>oaths, </i>
<note place="margin" n="1347" id="vii.xiv-p63.2">Oaths are evil because forbidden. </note>
which were <i>good, </i> when and because they were 
<i>commanded, </i> and in no other respect; and again, 
when and because prohibited under the gospel,
they are <i>evil. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p64">And in all these <i>Jewish constitutions, </i> however
ceremonial, there was something of good, to wit,
in their season, as prefiguring some good: as by
<i>circumcision, </i> the <i>purifications, </i> and other things, 
the holiness of God was typified, and that the <i>Israelites </i>
ought to be <i>holy, as their God was holy. </i> In
the like manner <i>oaths, </i> under the <i>shadows </i>
and <i>ceremonies, </i>
signified the <i>verity of God, </i> his faithfulness
and certainty; and therefore that we ought in all 
things to speak and witness the truth. But the 
<note place="margin" n="1348" id="vii.xiv-p64.1">Truth was before all oaths. </note>
<i>witness of truth </i> was before <i>oaths, </i> and remains 
when all <i>oaths </i> are abolished; and this is the morality 
of all <i>oaths; </i> and so long as men abide therein, 
there is no necessity nor place for <i>oaths, </i> as
<i>Polybius </i> witnessed, who said, <i>The use of </i> oaths <i>in judgment was rare among the ancients; but by the growing of </i> perfidiousness, <i>so grew also the use of </i> oaths.
To which agreeth <i>Grotius, </i> saying, <i>An oath is only
to be used as a medicine, in case of necessity: a solemn </i>
<pb n="548" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_548.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_548" /><note place="margin" n="1349" id="vii.xiv-p64.2">Oaths supply presupposed defects of  men's inconstancy. </note>
<i>oath is not used but to supply defect. The lightness
of men, and their inconstancy, begot diffidence; for
which swearing was sought out as a remedy. Basil </i>
the Great saith, That <i>Swearing is the effect of sin. </i>
And <i>Ambrose, </i> That <i>oaths are only a condescendency
for defect. Chrysostom </i> saith, That <i>an oath entered
when evil grew, when men exercised their frauds,
when all foundations were overturned: that oaths
took their beginning from the want of truth. </i> These
and the like are witnessed by many others with
the fore-mentioned authors. But what need of
testimonies, where the evidence of things speaks
itself? For who will force another to <i>swear, </i> of
whom he is certainly persuaded that he abhors
to <i>lie </i> in his words? And again, as <i>Chrysostom </i>
and others say, <i>For what end wilt thou force him
to swear, whom thou believest not that he will speak
the truth? </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p65">§. XII. That then which was not from the <i>beginning, </i>
which was of no use in the <i>beginning, </i>
which had not its <i>beginning </i> first from the will
of Good, but from the work of the devil, occasioned 
from evil, to wit, from <i>unfaithfulness, lying,
deceit; </i> and which was at first only invented by
man, as a mutual remedy of this evil, in which
they called upon the names of their <i>idols; </i> yea,
that which, as <i>Hierom, Chrysostom, </i> and others testify, 
was given to the <i>Israelites </i> by God, as unto
children, that they might abstain from the <i>idolatrous 
oaths </i> of the <i>heathens, </i>  
<scripRef passage="Jer. xii. 16." id="vii.xiv-p65.1" parsed="|Jer|12|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.12.16">Jer. xii. 16. </scripRef> whatsoever 
is so, is far from being a moral and eternal
precept. And <i>lastly, </i> whatsoever by its profanation 
and abuse is polluted with sin, such as are
abundantly the <i>oaths </i> of these times, by so often
<i>swearing </i> and <i>forswearing, </i> far differs from any necessary and perpetual duty of a Christian: but
oaths are so; therefore, &amp;c.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p66">Sixthly, They object, <i>That God swore, </i> therefore
<i>to swear is </i> good.</p>



<pb n="549" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_549.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_549" /><p id="vii.xiv-p67">I answer with <i>Athanasius; Seeing it is certain it </i>
<note place="margin" n="1350" id="vii.xiv-p67.1">Answ.</note>
<i>is proper in swearing to swear by another, thence it </i>
<note place="margin" n="1351" id="vii.xiv-p67.2">Athan. in pass &amp; cruc.Dom. </note>
<i>appears, that God, to speak properly, did never swear 
but </i> only <i>improperly: whence, speaking to men, he is
said to swear, because those things which he speaks,
because of the certainty and immutability of his will,
are to be esteemed for oaths. </i> Compare 
<scripRef passage="Psalm cx. 4." id="vii.xiv-p67.3" parsed="|Ps|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.10.4"> Psalm cx. 4. </scripRef>
where it is said, <i>The Lord did swear, and it did
not repent him, </i> <i>&amp;c.</i>  And <i>I swore </i>
(saith he) <i>by myself: 
and this is not an oath; for he did not swear by </i>
<note place="margin" n="1352" id="vii.xiv-p67.4">God swears not by another but by
himself. </note>
<i>another, which is the property of an oath, but by himself. Therefore God swears not according to the manner of men, neither can we be induced from thence to
swear. But let us so do and say, and show ourselves
such by speaking and acting, that we need not an oath
with those who hear us; and let our words of themselves 
have the testimony of truth: for so we shall plainly
imitate God. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p68">Seventhly, They object, <i>Christ did swear, and we </i>
<note place="margin" n="1353" id="vii.xiv-p68.1">Object. </note>
<i>ought to imitate him. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p69">I answer, That Christ did not swear; and albeit 
<note place="margin" n="1354" id="vii.xiv-p69.1">Answ,</note>
he had sworn, being yet under the law, this would
no ways oblige us under the gospel; as neither
<i>circumcision, </i> or the celebration of the <i>paschal lamb.
</i> Concerning which <i>Hierom </i> saith, <i>All things agree </i> 
<note place="margin" n="1355" id="vii.xiv-p69.2"> Hier. lib. Ep. part. 3. tract. 1. <scripRef passage="Ep. 2" id="vii.xiv-p69.3">Ep. 2</scripRef>. </note>
<i>not unto us, who are servants, that agreed unto our 
Lord, </i> <i>&amp;c.</i> The Lord swore as Lord, whom no man did forbid to swear; but unto us, that are servants, it is not
lawful to swear, because we are forbidden by the law of
our Lord. Yet, lest, we should sufer scandal by his
example, he hath not sworn, since he commanded us not
to swear.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p70">Eighthly, They object, <i>That </i> Paul <i>swore, and that </i>
<note place="margin" n="1356" id="vii.xiv-p70.1">Object. </note>
<i>often, </i> <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 9." id="vii.xiv-p70.2" parsed="|Rom|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.9">Rom. i. 9. </scripRef> 
<scripRef passage="Phil. i. 8" id="vii.xiv-p70.3" parsed="|Phil|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.8">Phil. i. 8.</scripRef> saying; <i>For God is my
record. </i> <scripRef passage="2 Cor. xi. 10." id="vii.xiv-p70.4" parsed="|2Cor|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.10">2 Cor. xi. 10. </scripRef> <i>As the truth of Christ is in me. </i> <scripRef passage="2 Cor. i. 23" id="vii.xiv-p70.5" parsed="|2Cor|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.23">2 Cor. i. 23.</scripRef> 
<i>I call God for a record upon my
soul. I speak the truth in Christ, I lie not, </i> 
<scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 1" id="vii.xiv-p70.6" parsed="|Rom|9|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.1">Rom. ix. 1.</scripRef> <i>Behold, before God I lie not, </i> <scripRef passage="Gal. i. 20" id="vii.xiv-p70.7" parsed="|Gal|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.20">Gal. i. 20.</scripRef> <i>and so re</i>
<pb n="550" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_550.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_550" /><note place="margin" n="1357" id="vii.xiv-p70.8">The ceremonies of an oath.</note>
<i>quires oaths of others. I obtest thee </i> (saith he) <i>before
God and our Lord Jesus Christ. </i> 
<scripRef passage="1 Thess. v. 27" id="vii.xiv-p70.9" parsed="|1Thess|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.27">1 Thess. v. 27.</scripRef> <i>I
charge you by the Lord, that this epistle be read to all
the brethren. But </i> Paul <i>would not have done so, if all
manner of oaths had been forbidden by Christ, whose
apostle he was. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p71"> <note place="margin" n="1358" id="vii.xiv-p71.1">Answ. </note> 
To all which I answer, <i>First, </i> That the using of
such forms of speaking is neither <i>swearing, </i> nor
so esteemed by our adversaries. For when upon
occasion, in matters of great moment, we have
said, <i>We speak the truth in the fear of God, and before 
him, who is our witness, and the searcher of our
hearts, </i> adding such kind of serious attestations,
which we never refused in matters of consequence; 
<note place="margin" n="1359" id="vii.xiv-p71.2">The ceremonies of an oath.</note> nevertheless an <i>oath </i> hath moreover been
required of us, with the ceremony of putting our
hands upon the book, the kissing of it, the lifting 
up of the hand or fingers, together with this 
common form of imprecation, <i>So help me God; </i> or, 
<i>so truly let the Lord God Almighty help me. Secondly, </i>
This contradicts the opinion of our adversaries, 
 because that <i>Paul </i> was neither before a 
magistrate that was requiring an oath of him,
nor did he himself administer the office of a magistrate, as offering an <i>oath </i> to any other. <i>Thirdly, </i>
The question is not what <i>Paul </i> or <i>Peter </i> did, but
what their and our Master taught to be done;
and if <i>Paul </i> did <i>swear, </i> (which we believe not,) he
had sinned against the command of Christ, even
according to their own opinion, because he <i>swore </i>
not before a <i>magistrate, </i> but in an <i>epistle </i> to his
brethren.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p72"> <note place="margin" n="1360" id="vii.xiv-p72.1">Object. </note> 
Ninthly, They object, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxv. 16" id="vii.xiv-p72.2" parsed="|Isa|65|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.65.16"> Isa. lxv. 16.</scripRef> 
where, speaking 
of the evangelical times, he saith, <i>That he who
blesseth himself in the earth, shall bless himself in the God
of truth; and, he that sweareth in the earth, shall swear
by the God of truth; because the former troubles are forgotten, 
and because they are hid from mine eyes. For be</i><pb n="551" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_551.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_551" /><i>hold I create new heavens, and a new earth. Therefore in
these times we ought to swear by the name of the Lord.
</i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p73">I answer, It is ordinary for the prophets to 
<note place="margin" n="1361" id="vii.xiv-p73.1">Answ. </note>
express the greatest duties of <i>evangelical times</i> in
<i>mosaical </i> terms, as appears among others from
<scripRef passage="Jer. xxxi. 38, 39, 40" id="vii.xiv-p73.2" parsed="|Jer|31|38|31|39;|Jer|31|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.31.38-Jer.31.39 Bible:Jer.31.40"> Jer. xxxi. 38, 39, 40.</scripRef>
<scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxvi. 25, and 40" id="vii.xiv-p73.3" parsed="|Ezek|36|25|0|0;|Ezek|36|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.36.25 Bible:Ezek.36.40"> Ezek. xxxvi. 25, and 40.</scripRef> and 
<scripRef passage="Isa. xlv. 23" id="vii.xiv-p73.4" parsed="|Isa|45|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.45.23"> Isa. xlv. 23.</scripRef> 
<i>I have sworn by myself, that unto
me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear. </i>
Where the righteousness of the <i>new Jerusalem, </i>
the purity of the <i>gospel, </i> with its <i>spiritual worship, </i>
and the profession of the <i>name of Christ, </i> are expressed under forms of speaking used to the <i>old 
Jerusalem </i> under the washings of the law, under
the names of ceremonies, the temple, services,
sacrifices, oaths, &amp;c. Yea, that which the prophet 
<note place="margin" n="1362" id="vii.xiv-p73.5">Swearing is expressed by confessing under the gospel.</note>
speaks here of <i>swearing, </i> the apostle <i>Paul</i> interprets expressly of <i>confessing, </i> saying, 
<scripRef passage="Rom. xiv. 11." id="vii.xiv-p73.6" parsed="|Rom|14|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.11"> Rom. xiv. 11. </scripRef>
<i>For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee 
shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God: </i>
which being rightly considered, none can be ignorant 
but these words which the prophet writes
under the law, when the ceremonial oaths were
in use, to wit, <i>Every tongue shall swear, </i> were by
the apostle, being under the gospel, when those
<i>oaths </i> became abolished, expressed by <i>Every tongue
shall confess. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p74">Tenthly, They object, <i>But the apostle </i> Paul 
<note place="margin" n="1363" id="vii.xiv-p74.1">Object. </note>
<i>approves oaths used among men, when he writes, </i>
<scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 16" id="vii.xiv-p74.2" parsed="|Heb|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.16">Heb. vi. 16.</scripRef> 
For men verily swear by the greater, and an
oath for confirmation is to them an end of all, strife.
But there are as many contests, fallacies, and differences
at this time as there ever were; therefore the necessity
of oaths doth yet remain.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p75">I answer; The apostle tells indeed in this 
<note place="margin" n="1364" id="vii.xiv-p75.1">Answ.</note>
place what men at that time did, who lived in
controversies and incredulity; not what they
ought to have done, nor what the saints did, who
were redeemed from strife and incredulity and



<pb n="552" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_552.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_552" />had come to Christ, the Truth and Amen of God.
Moreover, he only alludes to a certain custom
usual among men, that he might express the firmness 
of the <i>divine promise, </i> in order to excite in
the saints so much the more <i>confidence </i> in God
promising to them; not that he might instigate
them to <i>swear </i> against the law of God, or confirm
them in that; no, not at all: for neither doth
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. ix. 24." id="vii.xiv-p75.2" parsed="|1Cor|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.24">1 Cor. ix. 24. </scripRef>
teach Christians the vain races,
whereby men oftentimes, even to the destruction
of their bodies, are wearied to obtain a corruptible 
prize; so neither doth Christ, who is the
<i>Prince of Peace, </i> teach his disciples to fight, albeit
he takes notice, <scripRef passage="Luke xiv. 31." id="vii.xiv-p75.3" parsed="|Luke|14|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.31"> Luke xiv. 31. </scripRef>
what it behoveth
such kings to do who are accustomed to fight, as
prudent warriors therein. <i>Secondly, </i> as to what
pertains to <i>contests, perfidies, </i> and <i>diffidences </i> among men, which our adversaries affirm to have grown
to such a height, that <i>swearing </i> is at present as
<note place="margin" n="1365" id="vii.xiv-p75.4">Deceit among the false, not the true Christians.</note>
necessary as ever, that we deny not at all: for
we see, and daily experience teacheth us; that
all manner of deceit and malice doth increase
among worldly men and false Christians; but not
among true Christians. But because men cannot
trust one another, and therefore require <i>oaths</i>
one of another, it will not therefore follow that
true Christians ought to do so, whom Christ has
brought to faithfulness and honesty, as well towards 
God as one towards another, and therefore
has delivered them from <i>contests, perfidies, </i> and consequently from <i>oaths. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p76">Object. Eleventhly, They object, <i>We grant, that among
true Christians there is not need of oaths; but by what
means shall we infallibly know them? It will follow
then that oaths are at present needful, and that it is
lawful for Christians to swear; to wit, that such may
be satisfied who will not acknowledge this and the other
man to be a Christian. </i></p><pb n="553" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_553.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_553" /><p id="vii.xiv-p77">
I answer, It is no ways lawful for a Christian 
<note place="margin" n="1366" id="vii.xiv-p77.1">Answ.</note>
to <i>swear, </i> whom Christ has called to his essential 
truth, which was before all <i>oaths, </i> forbidding 
<note place="margin" n="1367" id="vii.xiv-p77.2">Truth was before oaths. </note>
him to <i>swear; </i> and on the contrary, commanding 
him to speak the truth in all things,
to the honour of Christ who called him; that
it may appear that the <i>words </i> of his disciples
may be as truly believed as the <i>oaths </i> of all the
worldly men. Neither is it lawful for them to, be
unfaithful in this, that they may please others,
or that they may avoid their hurt: for thus the
primitive Christians for some ages remained faithful 
who being required to <i>swear, </i> did unanimously 
answer, <i>I am a Christian, I do not swear. </i>
What shall I say of the <i>heathens, </i> some of whom
arrived to that degree? For <i>Diodorus Siculus </i>
<note place="margin" n="1368" id="vii.xiv-p77.3">Heathen testimonies against oaths.</note>
relates, lib. 16. That <i>the giving of the Right-hand 
was, among the </i> Persians, <i>a sign of speaking the
truth. </i> And the <i>Scythians, </i> as <i>Qu. Curtius </i> relates,
said in their conferences with <i>Alexander </i> the
Great, <i>Think not that the </i> Scythians <i>confirm their
friendship by swearing; they swear by keeping their 
promises. StobÆus, Serm.</i> 3. relates, That <i>Solon</i>
said, <i>A good man ought to be in that estimation that
he need not an oath; because it is to be reputed a
lessening of his honour if he be forced to swear. Pythagoras, </i>
in his oration, among other things hath
this maxim, as that which concerns the administration 
of the commonwealth: <i>Let no man call God
to witness by an oath, no not in judgment; but let every
man so accustom himself to speak, that he many become
worthy to be trusted even without an oath. Basil </i> the
Great commends <i>Clinias </i> a heathen, <i>That he had
rather pay three talents, which are about </i> three thousand 
pounds, <i>than swear. Socrates, </i> as <i>StobÆus </i> relates, 
<i>Serm.</i> 14. had this sentence, <i>The duty of 
good men requires that they show to the world that
their manners and actions are more firm than oaths: </i><pb n="554" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_554.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_554" />The same was the judgment of <i>Isocrates. Plato
</i> also stood against <i>oaths </i> in his judgment 
<i>de Leg.</i>12. <i>Quintilianus </i> takes notice, <i>That it was of old a kind of infamy, if any was desired to swear; but to
require an oath of a nobleman, was like an examining
him by the hangman. </i> The Emperor <i>Marcus Aurelius 
Antoninus </i> saith, in his description of a 
good man, <i>Such is his integrity, that he needs not an oath. </i>
So also some <i>Jews </i> did witness, as <i>Grotius </i> relates
out of <i>Maimonides, It is best for a man to abstain
from all oaths. </i> The <i>Essenes, </i> as <i>Philo JudÆus </i>
relates, <i>did esteem their words more firm than oaths;
and oaths were esteemed among them as needless things. </i>
And <i>Philo </i> himself, speaking of the third commandment, 
explains his mind thus, <i>viz. It were
better altogether not to swear, but to be accustomed
always to speak the truth, that naked words might have
the strength of an oath. </i> And elsewhere he saith,
<i>It is more agreeable to natural reason altogether to abstain 
from swearing; </i> persuading, <i>That whatsoever a
good man saith may be equivalent with an </i> oath. 
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p78">
<note place="margin" n="1369" id="vii.xiv-p78.1">Oaths abrogated by Christ.</note>
Who then needs further to doubt, but that
since Christ would have his disciples attain the
highest pitch of perfection, he abrogated <i>oaths, </i>
as a rudiment of infirmity, and in place thereof
established the use of <i>truth? </i> Who can now any
more think that the <i>holy martyrs </i> and <i>ancient fathers </i>
of the first three hundred years, and many
others since that time, have so opposed themselves 
to <i>oaths, </i> that they might only rebuke vain
and rash <i>oaths </i> by the creatures, or heathen idols,
which were also prohibited under the <i>mosaical
law; </i> and not also <i>swearing </i> by the true God, in
truth and righteousness, which was there commanded? 
as <i>Polycarpus, Justin Martyr, </i> Apolog. 2.
and many <i>martyrs, </i> as <i>Eusebius </i> relates. <i>Tertullian,
</i> in his Apol. cap. 32. ad <i>Scap.</i> cap. 1. of Idolatry,
cap. 11. <i>Clem. Alexandrinus,</i> Strom. lib. 7. <i>Origen,</i>
<pb n="555" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_555.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_555" />
in Mat. Tract. 25. <i>Cyprianus,</i> lib. 3. <i>Athanasius, </i>
<note place="margin" n="1370" id="vii.xiv-p78.2">The testimonies of the fathers against
oaths and swearing.</note>
in pass. &amp; cruc. Domini Christi. <i>Hilarius </i> in 
<scripRef passage="Mat. v. 34" id="vii.xiv-p78.3" parsed="|Matt|5|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.34">Mat. v. 34.</scripRef> <i>Basilius Magn, </i> in 
<scripRef passage="Psalm xiv." id="vii.xiv-p78.4" parsed="|Ps|14|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.14">Psalm xiv. </scripRef> <i>Greg. Nyssenus </i> in 
Cant. Orat. 13. <i>Greg. Nazianzenus </i> in dialog. 
contra juramenta. <i>Epiphanius </i> adversus heres. lib.
1. <i>Ambros. </i> de. Virg. lib. 3. Idem in  
<scripRef passage="Mat. v." id="vii.xiv-p78.5" parsed="|Matt|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5">Mat. v. </scripRef> 
<i>Crysostom </i> in Genes. homil. 15. Idem homil. in Act.
Apost. cap. 3. <i>Hieronimus </i> Epistol. lib. part 3. <scripRef passage="Ep. 2" id="vii.xiv-p78.6">Ep. 2</scripRef>.
Idem in Zech. lib. 2. cap. 8. Idem in Mat. lib. 1. cap.
5. <i>Augustinus</i> de serm. Dom. serm. 28. <i>Cyrillus</i> in <scripRef passage="Jer. iv" id="vii.xiv-p78.7" parsed="|Jer|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.4">Jer. iv.</scripRef> <i>Theodoretus </i> in <scripRef passage="Deut. vi" id="vii.xiv-p78.8" parsed="|Deut|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.6">Deut. vi.</scripRef> <i>Isidorus Pelusiota </i> Ep. lib. 1. Epist. 155.  <i>Chromatius </i> in 
<scripRef passage="Mat. v." id="vii.xiv-p78.9" parsed="|Matt|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5">Mat. v. </scripRef> <i>Johannes Damascenus, </i> lib. 3. cap. 16. <i>Cassiodorus</i> in 
<scripRef passage="Psalm xciv." id="vii.xiv-p78.10" parsed="|Ps|94|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.94">Psalm xciv. </scripRef>
  <i>Isidorus Hispalensis, </i> cap. 31. <i>Antiochus </i> in Pandect. script. hom. 62. <i>Beda </i> in Jac. v. <i>Haimo </i> in Apoc. <i>Ambrosius Ansbertus </i> in Apoc. <i>Theophylactus </i> in <scripRef passage="Mat. v" id="vii.xiv-p78.11" parsed="|Matt|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5">Mat. v.</scripRef> <i>Paschasius Radbertus </i> in <scripRef passage="Mat. v" id="vii.xiv-p78.12" parsed="|Matt|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5">Mat.  v.</scripRef>  <i>Otho Brunsfelsius </i> in <scripRef passage="Mat. v" id="vii.xiv-p78.13" parsed="|Matt|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5">Mat. v.</scripRef> <i>Druthmarus</i> in <scripRef passage="Mat. v" id="vii.xiv-p78.14" parsed="|Matt|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5">Mat. v.</scripRef> <i>Euthymius Eugubinus </i> Bibliotheca vet. patr. in <scripRef passage="Mat. v" id="vii.xiv-p78.15" parsed="|Matt|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5">Mat. v.</scripRef> <i>Æcumenius</i> in Jac. cap. v. ver. 12. <i>Anselmus </i> in <scripRef passage="Mat. v" id="vii.xiv-p78.16" parsed="|Matt|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5">Mat. v.</scripRef>
the <i>Waldenses, Wickliff, Erasmus, </i> in <scripRef passage="Mat. v" id="vii.xiv-p78.17" parsed="|Matt|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5">Mat. v.</scripRef> and in
Jac. v. Who can read these places and doubt of
their sense in this matter? And who, believing
that they were against all <i>oaths, </i> can bring so great
an indignity to the name of Christ, as to seek to
subject again his followers to so great., an inidignity? 
Is it not rather time that all good men
should labour to remove this abuse and infamy
from <i>Christians?</i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p79">Lastly, They object, <i>This will bring in fraud and </i>
<note place="margin" n="1371" id="vii.xiv-p79.1">Object;</note>
<i>confusion; for impostors will counterfeit probity, and
under the benefit of this dispensation will lie without
fear of punishment.</i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p80">I answer, There are two things which oblige 
<note place="margin" n="1372" id="vii.xiv-p80.1">Answ.</note>
a man to speak the truth: <i>First, </i> Either the fear of
God in his heart, and love of truth; for where this
is, there is no need of <i>oaths</i> to speak the truth; or,
<i>Secondly, </i> The fear of punishment from the judge.
</p>
<pb n="556" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_556.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_556" /><p id="vii.xiv-p81"><note place="margin" n="1373" id="vii.xiv-p81.1">The punishment of liars.</note>
Therefore let there be the same, or rather greater 
punishment appointed to those who pretend so
great truth in words, and so great simplicity in
heart that they cannot lie, and so great reverence
towards the law of Christ, that for conscience'
sake they deny to <i>swear </i> in any wise, if they fail;
and so there shall be the same good order, yea,
greater security against deceivers, as if <i>oaths </i> were
continued; and also, by that more severe punishment, 
to which these false dissemblers shall be
liable. Hence wicked men shall be more terrified, 
and good men delivered from all oppression, 
both in their liberty and goods: for which
respect to tender <i>consciences, </i> God hath often a
regard to magistrates and their state, as a thing
most acceptable to him. But if any can further
doubt of this thing, to wit, if without confusion it
can be practised in the commonwealth, let him
<note place="margin" n="1374" id="vii.xiv-p81.2">The United Netherlands instanced. </note>
consider the state of the <i>United Netherlands, </i> and
he shall see the good effect of it: for there 
because of the great number of merchants more
than in any other place, there is most frequent
occasion for this thing; and though the number
of those that are of this mind be considerable, to
whom the states these hundred years have condescended, 
and yet daily condescend, yet nevertheless 
there has nothing of prejudice followed thereupon 
to the commonwealth, government, or good
order; but rather great advantage to <i>trade, </i> and
so to the commonwealth.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p82">§. XIII. Sixthly, The last thing to be considered,
is <i>revenge </i> and <i>war, </i> an evil as opposite and contrary to the Spirit and doctrine of Christ as
<i>light </i> to <i>darkness. </i> For, as is manifest by what is
said, through contempt of Christ's law the whole
world is filled with various <i>oaths, cursings, blasphemous profanations, </i> and <i>horrid perjuries; </i> so likewise,
through contempt of the same law, the world is




<pb n="557" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_557.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_557" />filled with <i>violence, oppression, murders, ravishing of </i>
<note place="margin" n="1375" id="vii.xiv-p82.1">Revenge and war contrary to Christ. </note>
<i>women </i> and <i>virgins, spoilings, depredations, burnings, 
devastations, </i> and all manner of <i>lasciviousness </i> and 
<i>cruelty:</i> so that it is strange that men, made after
the image of God, should have so much degenerated, 
that they rather bear the image and nature
of roaring lions, tearing tigers, devouring wolves,
and raging boars, than of rational creatures endued 
with reason. And is it not yet much more
admirable, that this <i>horrid monster </i> should find
place, and be fomented, among those men that
profess themselves <i>disciples </i> of our <i>peaceable Lord
</i> and <i>master </i> Jesus Christ, who by <i>excellency </i>
is called the <i>Prince of Peace, </i> and hath expressly prohibited his children <i>all </i> violence; and on the contrary, 
commanded them, that, according to his
example, they should follow patience, charity,
forbearance; and other virtues worthy of a Christian?</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p83">Hear then what this great prophet saith, whom
every soul is commanded to hear, under the pain
of being cut off; 
<scripRef passage="Matt. 5:38" id="vii.xiv-p83.1" parsed="|Matt|5|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.38"> Mat.  v. from verse 38. </scripRef> to the end
of the chapter. For thus he saith:  <i>Ye have heard </i>
<note place="margin" n="1376" id="vii.xiv-p83.2">Revenge forbidden by Christ. </note>
<i>that it hath been said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth 
for a tooth: But I say unto you, That ye resist not
evil; but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek,
turn to him the other also. And if any man will sue
thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have
thy cloak also. And whosoever shall compel thee to go
a mile, go with him twain. Give to him that asketh
thee; and from him that would borrow of thee, turn not
thou away. Ye have heard that it has been said, Thou
shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy: but I
say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse
you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them
which despitefully use you, and persecute you, that ye
may be the children of your Father which is in heaven.
For he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the</i>
<pb n="558" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_558.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_558" /><i>good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. For
if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye?
Do not even the </i> Publicans <i>the same? And if ye salute
your brethren only, what do you more than </i> others? <i>Do
not even the </i> Publicans <i>so? Be ye therefore perfect,
even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p84"> 
<note place="margin" n="1377" id="vii.xiv-p84.1">The law of Christ more perfect than that 
of Moses.  </note>
These words, with respect to <i>revenge, </i> as the
former in the case of <i>swearing, </i> do forbid some
things, which in time past were lawful to the
<i>Jews, </i> considering their condition and dispensation; 
and command unto such as will be the disciples 
of Christ, a more perfect, eminent, and full
signification of charity, as also patience and suffering, 
than was required of them in that time,
state, and dispensation by the law of <i>Moses. </i> This
is not only the judgment of most, if not all, the
<i>ancient fathers, </i> so called, of the first three hundred
years after Christ, but also of many others, and in
general of all those who have rightly understood and
propagated the law of Christ concerning <i>swearing, </i>
as appears from <i>Justin Martyr </i>  in Dialog. cum
Tryph. ejusdemque Apolog. 2. Item ad Zenam.
<note place="margin" n="1378" id="vii.xiv-p84.2">Testimonies of the fathers against  
fighting. </note>
<i>Tertul. </i> de Corona Militis. It. Apolog. cap. 21,
and 37. It. lib. de Idolol. cap. 17, 18, 19. It. ad
Scapulam. cap. 1. It. adversus Jud. cap. 7, and 9.
It. adv. Gnost. cap. 13. It. ad Marc. cap. 4. It.
lib. de Patientia c. 6, 10. <i>Orig. </i> cont. Celsum, lib.
3, 5, 8. It. in Josuam hom. 12. cap. 9. It. in Mat.
cap. 26. Tract. 35. <i>Cyp.</i> Epist. 56. It. ad Cornel.
Lactan. de just. lib. 5. c. 18. lib. 6. c. 20. <i>Ambr. </i> in
Luc. xxii. <i>Chrysost. </i> in <scripRef passage="Mat. v" id="vii.xiv-p84.3" parsed="|Matt|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5">Mat. v.</scripRef> hom. 18. It. in <scripRef passage="Mat. xxvi" id="vii.xiv-p84.4" parsed="|Matt|26|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26">Mat.
xxvi.</scripRef> hom. 85. It. lib. 2. de Sacerdotio. It. in 
<scripRef passage="I Cor. xiii" id="vii.xiv-p84.5" parsed="|1Cor|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13">I Cor. xiii.</scripRef> 
<i>Chromat. </i> in <scripRef passage="Mat. v" id="vii.xiv-p84.6" parsed="|Matt|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5">Mat. v.</scripRef> <i>Hierom. </i> ad Ocean. It. lib.
Epist. p. 3. Tom. 1. <scripRef passage="Ep. 2" id="vii.xiv-p84.7">Ep. 2</scripRef>. <i>Athan. </i> de Inc. Verb.
Dei. <i>Cyrill. Alex.</i> lib. 11. in Johan. cap. xxv. 26.
Yea, <i>Augustine, </i> although he vary much in this matter, notwithstanding in these places he did condemn 
<i>fighting,</i> Epist. 158, 159, 160. It. ad Judices,



<pb n="559" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_559.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_559" />Epist. 203. It. ad Darium, &amp; lib. 21. It. ad Faustum. 
cap. 76. lib. 22. de Civit. ad Marc. cap. 6. as
<i>Sylburgius </i> relates. <i>Euthym. </i> in 
<scripRef passage="Mat. xxvi" id="vii.xiv-p84.8" parsed="|Matt|26|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26">Mat. xxvi.</scripRef> and many
others of this age. Erasmus in Luc. cap. 3. &amp; 22.
<i>Ludov. Vives </i> in Introduc. ad Sap. <i>J. Ferus,</i> lib. 4.
Comment. in <scripRef passage="Mat. vii" id="vii.xiv-p84.9" parsed="|Matt|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7">Mat. vii.</scripRef> &amp; 
<scripRef passage="Luc. xxii" id="vii.xiv-p84.10" parsed="|Luke|22|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22">Luc. xxii.</scripRef></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p85">From hence it appears, that there is so great a 
<note place="margin" n="1379" id="vii.xiv-p85.1">The laws of Christ in the New Testament are irreconcileable to persecution, wars,  &amp; fighting. </note>
connexion betwixt these two precepts of <i>Christ, </i>
that as they were uttered and commanded by him 
at one and the same time, so the same way they 
were received by men of all ages, not only in the 
first promulgation by the little number of the disciples, 
but also after the Christians increased in 
the first three hundred years. Even so in the
<i>apostacy, </i> the one was not left and rejected without
the other; and now again in the <i>restitution, </i> and
renewed preaching of the <i>eternal gospel, </i> they are
acknowledged as eternal and unchangeable laws,
properly belonging to the <i>evangelical state </i> and <i>perfection </i> thereof; from which if any withdraw, he
falls short of the perfection of a <i>Christian man. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p86">And truly the words are so clear in themselves,
that, in my judgment, they need no illustration to
explain their sense: for it is as easy to reconcile
the greatest contradictions, as these laws of our
Lord Jesus Christ with the wicked practices of
<i>wars; </i> for they are plainly inconsistent. Whoever
can reconcile this, <i>Resist not evil, </i> with <i>resist violence
by force; </i> again, <i>Give also thy other cheek, </i> with <i>strike again;</i> also <i>Love thine enemies, </i> with <i>spoil them, make a prey of them, pursue them with fire and sword; </i> or, 
<i>Pray for those that persecute you, and those that calumniate 
you, </i>with persecute them by fines, imprisonments,
and death itself;  and not only such as do not <i>persecute 
you, </i>but who <i>heartily seek and desire your eternal 
and temporal welfare: </i> whoever, I say, can find a
means to reconcile these things, may be supposed
also to have found a way to reconcile <i>God </i> with




<pb n="560" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_560.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_560" />the <i>devil, Christ </i> with <i>Antichrist, light </i> with  <i>darkness, </i>
and <i>good </i> with <i>evil. </i> But if this be impossible, as
indeed it is, so will also the other be impossible;
and men do but deceive themselves and others,
while they boldly adventure to establish such absurd and impossible things.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p87">§. XIV. Nevertheless because some, perhaps
through <i>inadvertency, </i> and by the force of <i>custom </i>
and <i>tradition, </i> do transgress this <i>command of Christ,
</i> I shall briefly show how much <i>war </i> doth contradict 
this precept, and how much they are inconsistent 
with one another; and consequently, that
<i>war is no ways lawful to such as will be the disciples of
Christ. </i> For,</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p88"> 
<note place="margin" n="1380" id="vii.xiv-p88.1"> <scripRef passage="Mat. v. 43." id="vii.xiv-p88.2" parsed="|Matt|5|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.43">Mat. v. 43. </scripRef> </note>
First, Christ commands, That <i>we should love our
enemies; </i> but war, on the contrary, teacheth us to
hate and destroy them.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p89">
<note place="margin" n="1381" id="vii.xiv-p89.1"> <scripRef passage="Eph. vi. 12" id="vii.xiv-p89.2" parsed="|Eph|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.12">Eph. vi. 12 </scripRef> </note>
Secondly, The apostle saith, That <i>we war not
after the flesh, </i> and that <i>we fight not with flesh and
blood; </i> but outward war is according to the flesh,
and against flesh and blood; for the shedding of
the one, and destroying of the other.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p90">
<note place="margin" n="1382" id="vii.xiv-p90.1"> <scripRef passage="1 Cor. x. 4." id="vii.xiv-p90.2" parsed="|1Cor|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.4">1 Cor. x. 4. </scripRef> </note>
Thirdly, The apostle saith, That <i>the weapons of
our warfare are not carnal, but spiritual; </i> but the
weapons of outward warfare are carnal, such as
cannon, muskets, spears, swords, &amp;c. of which
there is no mention in the armour described by
<i>Paul. </i></p>
 
<p id="vii.xiv-p91">
<note place="margin" n="1383" id="vii.xiv-p91.1"> <scripRef passage="James iv. 1" id="vii.xiv-p91.2" parsed="|Jas|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.1">James iv. 1.</scripRef>  </note><br />
<note place="margin" n="1384" id="vii.xiv-p91.4"> <scripRef passage="Gal. v. 24" id="vii.xiv-p91.5" parsed="|Gal|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.24">Gal. v. 24.</scripRef> </note>
Fourthly, Because <i>James </i> testifies, That <i>wars
and strifes come from the lusts, which war in the members 
of carnal men; </i> but Christians, that is, those
that are truly saints, <i>have crucified the flesh, with its
affections and lusts; </i> therefore they cannot indulge
them by waging war.</p>
 
<p id="vii.xiv-p92">
<note place="margin" n="1385" id="vii.xiv-p92.1"> <scripRef passage="Isa. ii. 4" id="vii.xiv-p92.2" parsed="|Isa|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.2.4">Isa. ii. 4.</scripRef> </note><br />
<note place="margin" n="1386" id="vii.xiv-p92.4"> <scripRef passage="Mic. iv. 3" id="vii.xiv-p92.5" parsed="|Mic|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.4.3">Mic. iv. 3.</scripRef> </note>   Fifthly, Because the prophets <i>Isaiah </i> and <i>Micah </i>
have expressly prophesied, That <i>in the mountain of
the house of the Lord, Christ shall judge the nations, </i>
and then <i>they shall beat their swords into plough </i><pb n="561" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_561.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_561" /><i>shares, &amp;c. </i> And the <i>ancient fathers </i> of the first three 
<note place="margin" n="1387" id="vii.xiv-p92.6">Primitive Christians most adverse from
war.</note>
hundred years after Christ did affirm these prophecies 
to be fulfilled in the Christians of their times, 
who were most averse from <i>war; </i> concerning
which <i>Justin Martyr, Tertullian, </i> and others may
be seen: which need not seem strange to any,
since <i>Philo JudÆus </i> abundantly testifies of the <i>Essenes, </i> That <i>there was none found among them that
would make instruments of war. </i> But how much more
did Jesus come, <i>that he might keep his followers
from fighting, and might bring them to patience and
charity? </i></p>
  
<p id="vii.xiv-p93">Sixthly, Because the prophet foretold, That 
<note place="margin" n="1388" id="vii.xiv-p93.1"> <scripRef passage="Isa. lxv. 24" id="vii.xiv-p93.2" parsed="|Isa|65|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.65.24">Isa. lxv. 24.</scripRef> </note>
<i>there should none hurt nor kill in all the holy mountain
of the Lord; </i> but outward war is appointed for
killing and destroying.</p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p94">Seventhly, Because Christ said, That <i>his kingdom </i>
<note place="margin" n="1389" id="vii.xiv-p94.1"> <scripRef passage="John xviii. 46" id="vii.xiv-p94.2" parsed="|John|18|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.46">John xviii. 46.</scripRef> </note>
<i>is not of this world, </i> and therefore that <i>his servants 
shall not fight; </i> therefore those that fight <i>are
not his disciples nor servants. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p95">Eighthly, Because he reproved <i>Peter </i> for the 
<note place="margin" n="1390" id="vii.xiv-p95.1"> <scripRef passage="Mat. xxvi. 52" id="vii.xiv-p95.2" parsed="|Matt|26|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.52">Mat. xxvi. 52.</scripRef> </note>
use of the sword saying, <i>Put up again thy sword into 
his place: for all they that take the sword, shall perish
with the sword. </i> Concerning which <i>Tertullian </i> speaks
well, lib. de Idol. <i>How shall he fight in peace without 
a sword, which the Lord did take away? For although
soldiers came to </i> John, <i>and received a form of 
observation; if also the centurion believed afterwards, he disarmed every soldier in disarming of </i> Peter. Idem. de
<i>Coron. Mil. </i> asketh, <i>Shall it be lawful to use the sword, the Lord saying, That he that useth the sword, shall 
perish by the sword? </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p96">Ninthly, Because the apostle admonisheth Christians,  
<note place="margin" n="1391" id="vii.xiv-p96.1"> <scripRef passage="Rom. xii. 19" id="vii.xiv-p96.2" parsed="|Rom|12|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.19">Rom. xii. 19.</scripRef> </note>
<i>That they defend not themselves, neither revenge   
by rendering evil for evil; but give place unto wrath,
because vengeance is the Lord's. Be not overcome of
evil, but overcome evil with good. If thine enemy hunger, 
feed him; if he thirst, give him drink. </i> But war
<pb n="562" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_562.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_562" />throughout teacheth and enjoineth the quite contrary.
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p97">
Tenthly, Because <i>Christ calls his children to bear</i>
<note place="margin" n="1392" id="vii.xiv-p97.1"> <scripRef passage="Mark viii. 54" id="vii.xiv-p97.2" parsed="|Mark|8|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.54">Mark viii. 54.</scripRef> </note>
<i>his cross, not to crucify or kill others; </i> to <i>patience,</i> not
to <i>revenge; </i> to <i>truth and simplicity, </i> not to 
<i>fraudulent 
stratagems of war, </i> or to <i>play the sycophant, </i> which <i>John </i> himself forbids; to <i>flee the glory of this world, </i> not to <i>acquire it by warlike endeavours; </i> therefore
war is altogether contrary unto the law and Spirit
of Christ.
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p98">
<note place="margin" n="1393" id="vii.xiv-p98.1">Obj. 4. </note>  
§. XV. But they object,  <i>That it is lawful to war, 
because </i> Abraham <i>did war before the giving of the law,
and the </i> Israelites <i>after the giving of the law. </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p99">
<note place="margin" n="1394" id="vii.xiv-p99.1">Answ. </note>  
I answer as before, 1. That <i>Abraham </i> offered
sacrifices at that time, and circumcised the males;
which nevertheless are not lawful for us under
the gospel. 
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p100">
<note place="margin" n="1395" id="vii.xiv-p100.1">Israelites going to war inquired of the
oracle of God. </note> 
2. That neither defensive nor offensive war was
lawful to the <i>Israelites </i> of their own will, or by their
own counsel or conduct; but they were obliged
at all times, if they would be successful, first to
inquire of the <i>oracle of God. </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p101">
3. That their wars against the wicked nations
were a figure of the inward war of the true Christians 
against their spiritual enemies, in which we
overcome the devil, the world, and the flesh.
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p102">
4. Something is expressly forbidden by Christ,
<scripRef passage="Mat. v. 38," id="vii.xiv-p102.1" parsed="|Matt|5|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.38">Mat. v. 38, </scripRef>
&amp;c. which was granted to the <i>Jews</i> in
their time, because of their hardness; and on the
<note place="margin" n="1396" id="vii.xiv-p102.2">Some things permitted in the Old
Testament because of hardness of heart. </note> 
contrary, we are commanded that singular patience 
and exercise of love which <i>Moses </i> commanded 
not to his disciples. From whence <i>Tertullian </i>
saith well against <i>Marc. Christ truly teacheth
a new patience, even forbidding the revenge of an injury,
which was permitted by the Creator. </i>
And lib. de patien. <i>The law finds more than it lost, by Christ's
saying, Love your enemies. </i> And in the time of <i>Clem.
Alex. </i> Christians were so far from wars, that he
<pb n="563" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_563.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_563" />testified that they had no marks or signs of 
violence among them, saying, <i>Neither are the faces of
idols to be painted, to which so much as to regard is forbidden:
neither sword nor bow to them that follow peace;
nor cups to them who are moderate and temperate, as </i>
Sylvius Disc. de Rev. Belg.</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p103">
Secondly, They object, <i>That defence is of natural </i>
<note place="margin" n="1397" id="vii.xiv-p103.1">Object.</note>
<i>right, and that religion destroys not nature. </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p104">
I answer, Be it so; but to obey God, and commend 
<note place="margin" n="1398" id="vii.xiv-p104.1">Answ.</note>
 ourselves to him in faith and patience, is
not to destroy nature, but to exalt and perfect it;
to wit, to elevate it from the natural to the supernatural 
life, by Christ living therein, and comforting 
it, that it may do all things, and be rendered
more than conqueror.
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p105">
Thirdly, They object, <i>That </i> John <i>did not abrogate </i>
<note place="margin" n="1399" id="vii.xiv-p105.1">Object.</note>
<i>or condemn </i> war, <i>when the soldiers came unto him.
</i></p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p106">
I answer, What then? The question is not concerning  
<note place="margin" n="1400" id="vii.xiv-p106.1">Answ. </note>
<i>John's </i> doctrine, but <i>Christ's, </i> whose disciples 
we are, not <i>John's: </i> for <i>Christ, </i> and not <i>John</i>, is 
that prophet whom we ought all to hear. And
although Christ said, <i>That a greater than </i> John <i>the </i>
<note place="margin" n="1401" id="vii.xiv-p106.2"> <scripRef passage="Luke vii. 28" id="vii.xiv-p106.3" parsed="|Luke|7|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.28">Luke vii. 28.</scripRef> </note>
<i>baptist was not among men born of women, </i> yet he adds, <i>That the least in the kingdom of God is greater than he. </i>
But what was <i>John's </i> answer, that we may see if it
can justify the soldiers of this time? For if it be
narrowly observed, it will appear, that what he
proposeth to soldiers doth manifestly forbid them
that employment; for he commands them <i>not to do </i>
<note place="margin" n="1402" id="vii.xiv-p106.4"> <scripRef passage="Luke iii. 14" id="vii.xiv-p106.5" parsed="|Luke|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.14">Luke iii. 14</scripRef> </note>
<i>violence to any man. nor to defraud any man; </i> but that 
they <i>be content with their wages. </i> Consider then what
he dischargeth to soldiers. <i>viz.</i> Not to use violence
or deceit against any; which being removed, let
any tell how soldiers can war? For are not <i>craft,
violence, </i> and <i>injustice, </i> three properties of <i>war, </i>
and the natural consequences of <i>battles? </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p107">
Fourthly, They object, <i>That </i> Cornelius, <i>and that </i>
<note place="margin" n="1403" id="vii.xiv-p107.1">Object.</note>
<i>centurion of whom there is mention made </i> 
<scripRef passage="Mat. viii. 5" id="vii.xiv-p107.2" parsed="|Matt|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.5">Mat. viii. 5.</scripRef><pb n="564" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_564.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_564" /><i>were soldiers, and there is no mention that they laid down
their military employments. </i></p>

<p id="vii.xiv-p108"><note place="margin" n="1404" id="vii.xiv-p108.1">Answ.  Christians instanced 
that did not war.</note>
I answer, Neither read we that they continued
in them. But it is most probable that if they continued 
in the doctrine of Christ, (and we read not
any where of their falling from the faith,) that they
did not continue in them; especially if we consider, 
that two or three ages afterwards <i>Christians</i>
altogether rejected war, or at least a long while
after that time, if the emperor <i>Marc. Aurel. Anton. </i>
be to be credited, who writes thus:-<i>I prayed to
my country gods; but when I was neglected by them,
and observed myself pressed by the enemy, considering
the fewness of my forces, I called to one, and entreated
those who with us are called </i> Christians, <i>and I found a
great number of them; and I forced them with threats,
which ought not to have been, because afterwards I knew
their strength and force: </i> therefore they betook themselves neither to the use of darts nor trumpets,
<i>for they use not so to do, for the cause and name of their 
God, which they bear in their consciences: </i> and this
was done about an hundred and sixty years after
Christ. To this add those words, which in <i>Justin 
Martyr </i> the Christians answer, <span class="Greek" id="vii.xiv-p108.2">οὐ πολεμοῦμεν τοῖς ἐχθροῖς</span>, that is, <i>We fight not with our enemies. </i> And
moreover the answer of <i>Martin </i> to <i>Julian </i> the apostate, related by <i>Sulpitius Severus, I am a soldier of
Christ, therefore I cannot fight; </i> which was three
hundred years after <i>Christ. </i> It is not therefore
probable that they continued in warlike employments. 
How then are <i>Vincentius Lyrinensis </i> and the
<i>Papists </i> consistent with their maxim, <i>That which
always, every where, and by all was received, &amp;c. </i> And
what becomes of the <i>priests, </i> with their oath, <i>That
they neither ought nor will interpret the scripture but according 
to the universal consent of the fathers, </i> so called? 
<i>For it is as easy to obscure the sun at mid-day, as
to deny that the </i> primitive Christians <i>renounced all
revenge and war. </i>
</p>



<pb n="565" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_565.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_565" /><p id="vii.xiv-p109">
And although this thing be so much known, yet
it is as well known that almost all the modern
sects live in the neglect and contempt of this law
of Christ, and likewise oppress others, who in this
agree not with them for conscience' sake towards
God: even as we have suffered much in our country,
<note place="margin" n="1405" id="vii.xiv-p109.1">Persecution for not bearing arms,
and not fasting &amp; praying</note>
because <i>we neither could ourselves bear arms, nor 
send others in our place, nor give our money for the buying 
of drums, standards, and other military attire. </i> And 
lastly, <i>Because we could not hold our doors, windows, 
and shops close, for conscience' sake, upon such days as
fasts and prayers were appointed, to desire a blessing
upon, and success for, the arms of the kingdom or commonwealth under which we live; neither give thanks for
the victories acquired by the effusion of much blood.</i> By
which forcing of the conscience, they would have
constrained our brethren, living in divers kingdoms 
at war together, to have implored our God
for contrary and contradictory things, and consequently 
impossible; for it is impossible that two
parties fighting together, should both obtain the
victory. And because we cannot concur with
them in this confusion, therefore we are subject
to <i>persecution. </i> Yea, and others, who with us do
witness that the use of arms is unlawful to <i>Christians, </i>
do look asquint upon us: but which of us
two do most faithfully observe this testimony
against arms? Either they, who at certain times,
at the magistrate's order, do close up their shops
and houses, and meet in their assembly, praying
for the prosperity of their arms, or giving thanks
for some victory or other, whereby they make
themselves like to those that approve wars and
fighting; or we, who cannot do these things for the
same cause of conscience, lest we should de
stroy, by our works, what we establish in words,
we shall leave to the judgment of all prudent
men.
</p>


<pb n="566" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_566.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_566" /><p id="vii.xiv-p110"> 
<note place="margin" n="1406" id="vii.xiv-p110.1">Object. </note>
Fifthly, They object, <i>That Christ, </i>
<scripRef passage="Luke xxii. 36" id="vii.xiv-p110.2" parsed="|Luke|22|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.36">Luke xxii. 36.</scripRef>
<i>speaking to his disciples, commands them, That he that
then had not a sword, should sell his coat, and buy a sword;
therefore, </i> say they, <i>arms are lawful. </i>
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p111"> 
<note place="margin" n="1407" id="vii.xiv-p111.1">Answ. </note> 
I answer, Some indeed understand this of the
<i>outward sword, </i> nevertheless regarding only that
occasion; otherwise judging, that Christians are
prohibited wars under the gospel. Among which is
<i>Ambrose, </i> who upon this place speaks thus: <i>O Lord!
why commandest thou me to buy a sword, who forbiddest 
me to smite with it? Why commandest thou me to 
have it, whom thou prohibitest to draw it? Unless perhaps 
a defence be prepared, not a necessary revenge; and </i>
<note place="margin" n="1408" id="vii.xiv-p111.2">Peter offered two swords.</note>
<i>that I may seem to have been able to revenge, but that I
would not. For the law forbids me to smite again; and
therefore perhaps he said to </i> Peter, <i>offering two swords, </i>
[It is enough,] <i>as if it had been lawful until the gospel-times, 
that in the law there might be a learning of equity,
but in the gospel a perfection of goodness.</i> Others
judge Christ to have spoken here mystically, and
not according to the letter; as <i>Origen </i> upon 
<scripRef passage="Mat. xix" id="vii.xiv-p111.3" parsed="|Matt|19|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19"> Mat. xix.</scripRef> 
saying, <i>If any looking to the letter and not understanding 
the will of the words, shall sell his bodily garment, 
and buy a sword, taking the words of Christ contrary 
to his will, he shall perish; but concerning which
sword he speaks, is not proper here to mention. </i> And 
truly when we consider the answer of the disciples, 
<i>Master, behold here are two swords; </i> understanding 
it of outward swords; and again Christ's answer, 
<i>It is enough; </i> it seems that Christ would not
that the rest, who had not swords; (for they had
only two swords,) should sell their coats, and buy
an outward sword. Who can think that, matters
standing thus, he should have said, <i>Two were enough? </i> 
But however, it is sufficient that the use of arms is
unlawful under the gospel.
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p112">
<note place="margin" n="1409" id="vii.xiv-p112.1">Object. </note> 
Sixthly, They object, <i>That the scriptures and old
fathers, </i> so called, <i>did only prohibit private revenge, </i>
<pb n="567" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_567.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_567" /><i>not the use of arms for the defence of our country, body,
wives, children, and goods, when the magistrate commands 
it, seeing the magistrate ought to be obeyed;
therefore although it be not lawful for private men to
do it of themselves, nevertheless they are bound to do it
by the command of the magistrate.</i>
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p113">
I answer, If the magistrate be truly a Christian, 
<note place="margin" n="1410" id="vii.xiv-p113.1">Answ.</note>
or desires to be so, he ought himself, in the first 
<note place="margin" n="1411" id="vii.xiv-p113.2">Christian magistrates ought to obey the command of their master Christ. </note>
place, to obey the command of his master, saying, 
<i>Love your enemies, </i> <i>&amp;c. </i> and then he could not 
command us to kill them; but if he be not a true Christian, 
then ought we to obey our <i>Lord </i> and <i>King, </i>
<i>Jesus Christ, </i> whom he ought also to obey: for in 
the kingdom of Christ all ought to submit to his
laws, from the highest to the lowest, that is, from
the <i>king </i> to the <i>beggar, </i> and from <i>Caesar </i>
to the <i>Clown.</i>
But alas! where shall we find such an obedience?
O desperate fall! concerning which <i>Ludov. Viv. </i>
<note place="margin" n="1412" id="vii.xiv-p113.3">Lud. Vives against arms. </note>
writes well, <i>lib. de con. vit. Christ. sub. Turc. </i> by relation 
of <i>Fredericus Sylvius, </i> Disc. de Revol. <i>Belg.</i> p. 85.
<i>The prince entered into the church, not as a true and plain 
Christian, which had indeed been most happy and desirable; 
but he brought in with him his nobility, his honours, 
his ARMS, his ensigns, his triumphs, his haughtiness, 
his pride, his superciliousness; </i> that is, <i>he came
into the house of Christ, accompanied with the devil;
and which could no ways be done, he would have joined
two houses and two cities together, God's and the devil's,
which could no more be done than </i> Rome <i>and </i> 
Constantinople, <i>which are distant by so long a tract both
of sea and land. </i>  (What communion, <i>saith </i> Paul, 
is there betwixt Christ and Belial?) <i>Their zeal cooled
by degrees, their faith decreased, their whole piety 
degenerated; instead </i> whereof <i>we make now use of 
shadows and images, and, </i> as he saith, <i>I would we could 
but retain these. </i> Thus far <i>Vives. </i> But lastly, as to what
relates to this thing, since nothing seems more
contrary to man's nature, and seeing of all things
 
<pb n="568" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_568.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_568" /> the defence of one's self seems most tolerable, as
it is most hard to men, so it is the most perfect part
of the Christian religion, as that wherein the <i>denial 
of self </i> and <i>entire confidence in God </i> doth most 
appear; and therefore Christ and his apostles left
<note place="margin" n="1413" id="vii.xiv-p113.4">Concerning the present magistrates of 
the Christian world. </note>
us hereof a most perfect example. As to what
relates to the present magistrates of the <i>Christian 
world, </i> albeit we deny them not altogether the
name of <i>Christians, </i> because of the public profession 
they make of <i>Christ's name, </i> yet we may boldly
affirm, that they are far from the perfection of the
<i>Christian religion; </i> because in the state in which
they are, (as in many places before I have largely
observed,) they have not come to the pure dispensation 
of the gospel. And therefore, while they
are in that condition, we shall not say, That <i>war, </i>
undertaken upon a just occasion, is altogether
unlawful to them. For even as circumcision and
the other ceremonies were for a season permitted
to the <i>Jews,</i> not because they were either necessary 
of themselves, or lawful at that time, after
the resurrection of Christ, but because that Spirit
was riot yet raised up in them, whereby they could
be delivered from such rudiments; so the present 
confessors of the <i>Christian name, </i> who are yet 
in the mixture, and not in the patient suffering
spirit, are not yet fitted for this form of Christianity, 
and therefore cannot be undefending themselves 
until they attain that perfection. But for
such whom Christ has brought hither, it is not
lawful to defend themselves by <i>arms, </i> but they
ought over all to trust to the Lord.
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p114">
<note place="margin" n="1414" id="vii.xiv-p114.1">The conclusion.</note>
§. XVI. But Lastly, to conclude, If to give and
receive flattering titles, which are not used because 
of the virtues inherent in the persons, but
are for the most part bestowed by wicked men upon
such as themselves: if to bow, scrape, and cringe
to one another; if at every time to call themselves



<pb n="569" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_569.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_569" />each other's <i>humble servant, </i> and that most frequently 
without any design of real service; if this be the
honour that comes from God, and not the honour
that is from below, then indeed our adversaries
may be said to be believers, and we condemned as
proud and stubborn, in denying all these things.
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p115">
But if with <i>Mordecai, to refuse to bow to proud </i>
<scripRef passage="Est. iii. 5" id="vii.xiv-p115.1" parsed="|Esth|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Esth.3.5">Est. iii. 5</scripRef> 
<i>Haman,</i> and with <i>Elihu </i> not to give <i>flattering titles
<note place="margin" n="1415" id="vii.xiv-p115.2"><scripRef passage="Job xxxii. 21, 22" id="vii.xiv-p115.3" parsed="|Job|32|21|32|22" osisRef="Bible:Job.32.21-Job.32.22">Job xxxii. 21, 22.</scripRef> </note> to men, lest we should be reproved of our Maker; </i> and 
if, according to <i>Peter's </i> example and the angel's advice, 
to bow only to God, and not to our fellow servants; 
and if to call no man <i>lord </i> nor  <i>master, </i> except
under particular relations, according to Christ's
command; I say, if these things are not to be reproved, 
then are we not blameworthy in so doing.
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p116">
If to be vain and gaudy in apparel; if to paint
the face and plait the hair; if to be clothed with
gold and silver, and precious stones; and if to be
filled with ribbons and lace be to be clothed in
modest apparel; and if these be the ornaments of
Christians; and if that be to be humble, meek,
and mortified, then are our adversaries good Christians 
indeed, and we proud, singular, and conceited, 
in contenting ourselves with what need and
conveniency calls for, and condemning what is
more as superfluous; but not otherwise.
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p117">
If to use games, sports, plays; if to card, dice,
and dance; if to sing, fiddle, and pipe; if to use
stage-plays and comedies, and to lie, counterfeit,
and dissemble, be to fear always; and if that be
to do all things to the glory of God; and if that be
to pass our sojourning here in fear; and if that be
to use this world as if we did not use it; and if
that be not to fashion ourselves according to our
former lusts; to be not conformable to the spirit
and vain conversation of this world; then are our
adversaries, notwithstanding they use these things,
and plead for them, very good, sober, mortified,



<pb n="570" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_570.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_570" />and self-denying Christians, and we justly to be
blamed for judging them; but not otherwise.
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p118">
If the profanation of the holy name of God; if
to exact oaths one from another upon every light
occasion; if to call God to witness in things of
such a nature, in which no earthly king would
think himself lawfully and honourably to be a
witness, be the duties of a Christian man, I shall
confess that our adversaries are excellent good
Christians, and we wanting in our duty: but if the
contrary be true, of necessity our obedience to
God in this thing must be acceptable.
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p119">
 If to revenge ourselves, or to render injury,
evil for evil, wound for wound, to take eye for
eye, tooth for tooth; if to fight for outward and
perishing things, to go a warring one against another, 
whom we never saw, nor with whom we
never had any contest, nor any thing to do; being
moreover altogether ignorant of the cause of the
war, but only that the magistrates of the nations
foment quarrels one against another, the causes
whereof are for the most part unknown to the soldiers 
that fight, as well as upon whose side the right
or wrong is; and yet to be so furious, and rage one
against another, to destroy and spoil all, that this
or the other worship may be received or abolished; 
if to do this, and much more of this kind, be
to fulfil the law of Christ, then are our adversaries 
indeed true <i>Christians, </i> and we miserable 
<i>Heretics, </i> that suffer ourselves to be spoiled, taken, imprisoned, banished, beaten, and evilly entreated,
without any resistance, <i>placing our trust only in
GOD, </i> that he may defend us, and lead us by the
way of the <i>Cross </i> unto his <i>kingdom. </i> But if it be
otherways, we shall certainly receive the <i>reward </i>
which the Lord hath promised to those that <i>cleave
to him, </i> and, in denying themselves, <i>confide in him.</i>
</p>



<pb n="571" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_571.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_571" /><p id="vii.xiv-p120">
 And to sum up all, if to use all these things,
and many more that might be instanced, be to
<i>walk in the straight way that leads to life, </i> be to <i>take up
the Cross of Christ, </i> be to <i>die with him to the lusts and
perishing vanities of this world, </i> and to <i>arise with him
in newness of life, </i> and <i>sit down wath him in the heavenly places, </i> then our adversaries may be accounted 
such, and they need not fear they are in the
<i>broad way that leads to destruction, </i> and we are greatly
mistaken, that have laid aside all these things
for Christ's sake, to the crucifying of our own
lusts, and to the procuring to ourselves shame,
reproach, hatred, and ill-will from the men of this
world: not as if by so doing we judged to merit heaven, 
but as knowing they are contrary to the will
of Him who redeems his children from the love
of this world, and its lusts, and leads them in the
ways of <i>truth </i> and <i>holiness, </i> in which they take delight to walk.
</p>
 



<pb n="572" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_572.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_572" /><div class="center" id="vii.xiv-p120.1">
<h2 id="vii.xiv-p120.2">THE CONCLUSION.</h2>
</div>

<p id="vii.xiv-p121">
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vii.xiv-p121.1">If</span> 
in God's fear, <i>candid reader, </i> thou appliest
thyself to consider this system of religion here
delivered, with its consistency and harmony, as
well in itself as with the scriptures of truth, I
doubt not but thou wilt say with me and many
more, that this is the spiritual day of Christ's appearance, 
wherein he is again revealing the ancient 
paths of truth and righteousness. For thou
mayest observe here the <i>Christian religion </i> in all
its parts truly established and vindicated, as it is a
living, inward, spiritual, pure and substantial thing,
and not a mere form, show, shadow, notion, and
opinion, as too many have hitherto held it, whose
fruits declare they wanted that which they bear
the name of; and yet many of those are so in love
with their empty forms and shadows, that they
cease not to calumniate us for commending and
calling them to the substance, as if we therefore
denied or neglected the true form and outward
part of Christianity, which indeed is, as God the
searcher of hearts knows, a very great slander.
Thus, because we have desired people earnestly
to feel after God <i>near </i> and <i>in themselves, </i> telling them
that their notions of God, as he is beyond the
clouds, will little avail them, if they do not feel
him near; hence they have sought maliciously to
infer that we deny any God except that which is
within us. Because we tell people, that it is the
<i>light </i> and <i>law within, </i> and not the <i>letter without, </i>
that can truly tell them their condition, and lead them
out of all evil; hence they say, we vilify the scriptures, 
and set up our own imaginations above
them. Because we tell them, that it is not their




<pb n="573" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_573.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_573" />talking or believing of Christ's outward life, sufferings, 
death, and resurrection, no more than the
<i>Jews </i> crying, <i>the temple of the Lord, the temple of the
Lord, </i> that will serve their turn, or justify them
in the sight of God; but that they must know
<i>Christ in them, </i> whom they have crucified, to be
raised, and to justify them, and redeem them from
their iniquities: hence they say, we deny the life,
death, and sufferings of Christ, justification by his
blood, and remission of sins through him. Because
we tell them, while they are talking and determining 
about the <i>resurrection, </i> that they have more need
to know the <i>Just One, </i> whom they have slain, <i>raised
in themselves, </i> and to be sure they are partakers of
the <i>first resurrection; </i> and that if this be, they will
be the more capable to judge of the <i>second: </i> hence
they say, that we deny the resurrection of the
body. Because when we hear them talk foolishly
of heaven and hell, and the last judgment, we exhort 
them to come out of the hellish condition they
are in, and come down to the judgment of Christ
<i>in their own hearts, </i> and believe in the light, and
follow it, that so they may come to sit in the heavenly 
places that are in Christ Jesus: hence they
maliciously say, that we deny any heaven or hell
but that which is within us, and that we deny
any general judgment; which <i>slanders </i> the Lord
knows are foully cast upon us, whom God hath
raised for this end, and gathered us, that by us
he might confound the wisdom of the wise, and
bring to nought the understanding of the prudent;
and might, in and by his own Spirit and power in
a despised people, (that no flesh might glory in his
presence,) pull down that dead, dark, corrupt
image, and mere shadow and shell of Christianity
wherewith Antichrist hath deceived the nations:
for which end he hath called us to be a first-fruits
of those that serve him, and worship him no more
in the oldness of the letter, but in the newness of
 



<pb n="574" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_574.html" id="vii.xiv-Page_574" />the Spirit. And though we be few in number,
in respect of others, and weak as to outward
strength, which we also altogether reject, and
foolish if compared with the wise ones of this
world; yet as God hath prospered us, notwithstanding much opposition, so will he yet do, that
neither the art, wisdom, nor violence of men or
devils shall be able to quench that <i>little spark </i> that
hath appeared; but it shall grow to the consuming 
of whatsoever shall stand up to oppose it.
The <i>mouth of the Lord </i> hath spoken it! yea, he
that hath arisen in a small remnant shall arise and
go on by the same arm of power in his spiritual
manifestation, until he hath conquered all his
enemies, until all the kingdoms of the earth become the kingdom of Christ Jesus.
</p>
<p id="vii.xiv-p122">
<i>Unto Him that hath begun this work, not among the
rich and great ones, but among the poor and small,
and hath revealed it not to the wise and learned, but
unto the poor, unto babes and sucklings; even to him,
the Only-wise and Omnipotent GOD, be Honour,
Glory, Thanksgiving, and Renown, front henceforth
and for ever. </i> Amen. Hallelu-JAH.
</p>


</div2></div1>

<div1 title="A Table of the Authors Cited In This Book" prev="vii.xiv" next="ix" id="viii">
<pb n="575" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_575.html" id="viii-Page_575" />
<h3 id="viii-p0.1">A TABLE OF THE AUTHORS CITED IN THIS BOOK.</h3>
<p id="viii-p1"> </p>
<h3 id="viii-p1.1">A.</h3>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p2">A<small id="viii-p2.1">LANUS</small> <a href="#vii.xi-Page_443" id="viii-p2.2">443</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p3">Amandus Polanus <a href="#vii.vi-Page_238" id="viii-p3.1">238</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p4">Ambrosius Ansbertus <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p4.1">555</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p5">Ambrosius Mediolanensis <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_127" id="viii-p5.1">127</a>, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_503" id="viii-p5.2">503</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p5.3">555</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_558" id="viii-p5.4">558</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p6">Amesius <a href="#vii.vi-Page_238" id="viii-p6.1">238</a>, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_487" id="viii-p6.2">487</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p7">Anselmus Bishop of Canterbury <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p7.1">555</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p8">Antiochus ibid.</p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p9">Apollinarius <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_139" id="viii-p9.1">139</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p10">Athanasius <a href="#vii.ii-Page_22" id="viii-p10.1">22</a>, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_502" id="viii-p10.2">502</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_549" id="viii-p10.3">549</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p10.4">555</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_558" id="viii-p10.5">558</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p11">Augustinus Bakerus <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_558" id="viii-p11.1">558</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p12">Augustinus <a href="#vii.ii-Page_21" id="viii-p12.1">21</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_50" id="viii-p12.2">50</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_82" id="viii-p12.3">82</a>, <a href="#vii.iv-Page_96" id="viii-p12.4">96</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_149" id="viii-p12.5">149</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_193" id="viii-p12.6">193</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_194" id="viii-p12.7">194</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_223" id="viii-p12.8">223</a>, <a href="#vii.vii-Page_256" id="viii-p12.9">256</a>, <a href="#vii.vii-Page_262" id="viii-p12.10">262</a>, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_443" id="viii-p12.11">443</a>, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_446" id="viii-p12.12">446</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p12.13">555</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_558" id="viii-p12.14">558</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p13">Author de vocat. Gentium <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_126" id="viii-p13.1">126</a></p>
<p id="viii-p14"> </p>
<h3 id="viii-p14.1">B.</h3>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p15">Basil the Great <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_549" id="viii-p15.1">549</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p15.2">555</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p16">Baxter Richard <a href="#vii.vi-Page_228" id="viii-p16.1">228</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p17">Beda <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p17.1">555</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p18">Bellarmine <a href="#vii.vi-Page_206" id="viii-p18.1">206</a>, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_501" id="viii-p18.2">501</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p19">Bernard <a href="#vii.ii-Page_22" id="viii-p19.1">22</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_381" id="viii-p19.2">381</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_395" id="viii-p19.3">395</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p20">Bertius <a href="#vii.vi-Page_236" id="viii-p20.1">236</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p21">Beza <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_113" id="viii-p21.1">113</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_220" id="viii-p21.2">220</a>, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_496" id="viii-p21.3">496</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p22">BorhÆus <a href="#vii.vi-Page_221" id="viii-p22.1">221</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_227" id="viii-p22.2">227</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p23">Bucerus <a href="#vii.vi-Page_221" id="viii-p23.1">221</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p24">Buchanan <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_195" id="viii-p24.1">195</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p25">Bullinger <a href="#vii.vi-Page_220" id="viii-p25.1">220</a></p>
<p id="viii-p26"> </p>
<h3 id="viii-p26.1">C.</h3>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p27">Calvin <a href="#vii.ii-Page_44" id="viii-p27.1">44</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_45" id="viii-p27.2">45</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_46" id="viii-p27.3">46</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_69" id="viii-p27.4">69</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_78" id="viii-p27.5">78</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_113" id="viii-p27.6">113</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_223" id="viii-p27.7">223</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_236" id="viii-p27.8">236</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_323" id="viii-p27.9">323</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_350" id="viii-p27.10">350</a>, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_433" id="viii-p27.11">433</a>, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_451" id="viii-p27.12">451</a>, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_454" id="viii-p27.13">454</a>, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_455" id="viii-p27.14">455</a>, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_472" id="viii-p27.15">472</a>, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_484" id="viii-p27.16">484</a>, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_505" id="viii-p27.17">505</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_522" id="viii-p27.18">522</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p28">Carolostadius <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_505" id="viii-p28.1">505</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p29">Casaubonus <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_525" id="viii-p29.1">525</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p30">Cassiodorus <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p30.1">555</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p31">Castellio <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_505" id="viii-p31.1">505</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p32">Catechism of Westminster <a href="#vii.vii-Page_242" id="viii-p32.1">242</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p33">Chamierus <a href="#vii.vi-Page_220" id="viii-p33.1">220</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p34">Chemnitius <a href="#vii.vi-Page_223" id="viii-p34.1">223</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p35">Christianus Druthmarus <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p35.1">555</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p36">Chromatius <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p36.1">555</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_558" id="viii-p36.2">558</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p37">Chrysostom <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_126" id="viii-p37.1">126</a>, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_489" id="viii-p37.2">489</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_548" id="viii-p37.3">548</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p37.4">555</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_558" id="viii-p37.5">558</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p38">Cicero <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_191" id="viii-p38.1">191</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p39">Claudius Albertus Inuncanus <a href="#vii.vi-Page_228" id="viii-p39.1">228</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p40">Clemens Alexandrinus <a href="#vii.ii-Page_21" id="viii-p40.1">21</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_172" id="viii-p40.2">172</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_173" id="viii-p40.3">173</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_193" id="viii-p40.4">193</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_554" id="viii-p40.5">554</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_562" id="viii-p40.6">562</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p41">Conference of Oldenb. El. D. <a href="#vii.vi-Page_240" id="viii-p41.1">240</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p42">Confession of Ausburgh <a href="#vii.vi-Page_239" id="viii-p42.1">239</a>, <a href="#vii.viii-Page_265" id="viii-p42.2">265</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p43">------------- the French Churches <a href="#vii.iii-Page_69" id="viii-p43.1">69</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p44">Conscience <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_144" id="viii-p44.1">144</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_145" id="viii-p44.2">145</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_146" id="viii-p44.3">146</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_147" id="viii-p44.4">147</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p45">Confession of Faith of the Churches of Holland <a href="#vii.iii-Page_69" id="viii-p45.1">69</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p46">------------ the Divines at Westminster <a href="#vii.iii-Page_70" id="viii-p46.1">70</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_78" id="viii-p46.2">78</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_201" id="viii-p46.3">201</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p47">Council of Aszansic <a href="#vii.vii-Page_262" id="viii-p47.1">262</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p48">--------- Carthage <a href="#vii.iii-Page_70" id="viii-p48.1">70</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p49">--------- Florence <a href="#vii.ii-Page_56" id="viii-p49.1">56</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p50">--------- Laodicea <a href="#vii.iii-Page_70" id="viii-p50.1">70</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p51">--------- Trent <a href="#vii.iv-Page_107" id="viii-p51.1">107</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_238" id="viii-p51.2">238</a>, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_505" id="viii-p51.3">505</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p52">Cyprian <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_503" id="viii-p52.1">503</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p52.2">555</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_558" id="viii-p52.3">558</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p53">Cyrillus Alexandrinus <a href="#vii.ii-Page_22" id="viii-p53.1">22</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_159" id="viii-p53.2">159</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_164" id="viii-p53.3">164</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_165" id="viii-p53.4">165</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_166" id="viii-p53.5">166</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p53.6">555</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_558" id="viii-p53.7">558</a></p>
<p id="viii-p54"> </p>
<h3 id="viii-p54.1">D.</h3>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p55">DallÆus <a href="#vii.xii-Page_484" id="viii-p55.1">484</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p56">Diodorus Siculus <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_553" id="viii-p56.1">553</a></p>
<p id="viii-p57"> </p>
<h3 id="viii-p57.1">E.</h3>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p58">Epictetus <a href="#vii.i-Page_17" id="viii-p58.1">17</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p59">Epiphanius <a href="#vii.iii-Page_81" id="viii-p59.1">81</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p59.2">555</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p60">Erasmus <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_526" id="viii-p60.1">526</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p60.2">555</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_559" id="viii-p60.3">559</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p61">Estius <a href="#vii.vi-Page_228" id="viii-p61.1">228</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p62">Eusebius <a href="#vii.ii-Page_56" id="viii-p62.1">56</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p63">Euthymius <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p63.1">555</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_559" id="viii-p63.2">559</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p64">Eutyches <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_139" id="viii-p64.1">139</a></p>
<p id="viii-p65"> </p>
<h3 id="viii-p65.1">F.</h3>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p66">Forbes <a href="#vii.vi-Page_222" id="viii-p66.1">222</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_223" id="viii-p66.2">223</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p67">Franciscus Lambertus <a href="#vii.ix-Page_304" id="viii-p67.1">304</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_388" id="viii-p67.2">388</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p68">Fredericus Sylvius <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_563" id="viii-p68.1">563</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_567" id="viii-p68.2">567</a></p>
<p id="viii-p69"> </p>
<h3 id="viii-p69.1">G.</h3>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p70">Gelasius <a href="#vii.vii-Page_262" id="viii-p70.1">262</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p71">Gentiletus <a href="#vii.vi-Page_238" id="viii-p71.1">238</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p72">Gerardus Vossius <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_167" id="viii-p72.1">167</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_240" id="viii-p72.2">240</a>, <a href="#vii.viii-Page_265" id="viii-p72.3">265</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p73">Godeau <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_527" id="viii-p73.1">527</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p74">Gregory the Great <a href="#vii.ii-Page_22" id="viii-p74.1">22</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p75">Gregorius Nazianzenus <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p75.1">555</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p76">Gregorius Nyssenus ibid.</p>
<p id="viii-p77"> </p>
<h3 id="viii-p77.1">H.</h3>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p78">Haymo <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p78.1">555</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p79">Hierom <a href="#vii.ii-Page_21" id="viii-p79.1">21</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_80" id="viii-p79.2">80</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_81" id="viii-p79.3">81</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_85" id="viii-p79.4">85</a>, <a href="#vii.vii-Page_261" id="viii-p79.5">261</a>, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_503" id="viii-p79.6">503</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_523" id="viii-p79.7">523</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_549" id="viii-p79.8">549</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p79.9">555</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_558" id="viii-p79.10">558</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p80">Hilarius <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_502" id="viii-p80.1">502</a>, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_503" id="viii-p80.2">503</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p80.3">555</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p81">Hildebrand <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_500" id="viii-p81.1">500</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p82">Himelius <a href="#vii.vi-Page_228" id="viii-p82.1">228</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p83">History of the Council of Trent <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_505" id="viii-p83.1">505</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p84">------------- Reformation of France <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_521" id="viii-p84.1">521</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_522" id="viii-p84.2">522</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p85">Hosius <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_503" id="viii-p85.1">503</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p86">Hugo Grotius <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_547" id="viii-p86.1">547</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_548" id="viii-p86.2">548</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p86.3">555</a></p>
<p id="viii-p87"> </p>
<h3 id="viii-p87.1">I.</h3>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p88">Isidorus Hispalensis <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p88.1">555</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p89">------- Pelusiota ibid.</p>
<p id="viii-p90"> </p>
<h3 id="viii-p90.1">J.</h3>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p91">James Coret <a href="#vii.vi-Page_236" id="viii-p91.1">236</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p92">James Howel <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_526" id="viii-p92.1">526</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p93">Johannes Damascenus <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p93.1">555</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p94">Johannes Ferus <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_558" id="viii-p94.1">558</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p95">Johannes Floracensis <a href="#vii.xi-Page_443" id="viii-p95.1">443</a>, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_444" id="viii-p95.2">444</a></p>
<pb n="576" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_576.html" id="viii-Page_576" /><p class="index1" id="viii-p96">John Hus <a href="#vii.iii-Page_94" id="viii-p96.1">94</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p97">Johannes Maresius <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_547" id="viii-p97.1">547</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p98">Justin Martyr <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_173" id="viii-p98.1">173</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_192" id="viii-p98.2">192</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_193" id="viii-p98.3">193</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p98.4">555</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_558" id="viii-p98.5">558</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_561" id="viii-p98.6">561</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_564" id="viii-p98.7">564</a></p>
<p id="viii-p99"> </p>
<h3 id="viii-p99.1">L.</h3>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p100">Lactantius <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_191" id="viii-p100.1">191</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_192" id="viii-p100.2">192</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p101">Lucas Osiander <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_128" id="viii-p101.1">128</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_312" id="viii-p101.2">312</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p102">Ludovicus Vives <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_193" id="viii-p102.1">193</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_559" id="viii-p102.2">559</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_567" id="viii-p102.3">567</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p103">Luther <a href="#vii.ii-Page_22" id="viii-p103.1">22</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_128" id="viii-p103.2">128</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_197" id="viii-p103.3">197</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_198" id="viii-p103.4">198</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_200" id="viii-p103.5">200</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_284" id="viii-p103.6">284</a>, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_504" id="viii-p103.7">504</a>, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_505" id="viii-p103.8">505</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_526" id="viii-p103.9">526</a></p>
<p id="viii-p104"> </p>
<h3 id="viii-p104.1">M.</h3>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p105">Martianus <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_503" id="viii-p105.1">503</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p106">Martyr <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_113" id="viii-p106.1">113</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p107">Melancthon <a href="#vii.ii-Page_23" id="viii-p107.1">23</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_221" id="viii-p107.2">221</a>, <a href="#vii.viii-Page_265" id="viii-p107.3">265</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p108">Musculus <a href="#vii.vi-Page_236" id="viii-p108.1">236</a></p>
<p id="viii-p109"> </p>
<h3 id="viii-p109.1">N.</h3>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p110">Nicholaus Arnoldus of Franequer <a href="#vii.ix-Page_283" id="viii-p110.1">283</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_305" id="viii-p110.2">305</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_307" id="viii-p110.3">307</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_330" id="viii-p110.4">330</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_346" id="viii-p110.5">346</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_347" id="viii-p110.6">347</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_349" id="viii-p110.7">349</a>, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_431" id="viii-p110.8">431</a>, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_445" id="viii-p110.9">445</a></p>
<p id="viii-p111"> </p>
<h3 id="viii-p111.1">O.</h3>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p112">Oecumenius <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p112.1">555</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p113">Origen <a href="#vii.ii-Page_24" id="viii-p113.1">24</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_314" id="viii-p113.2">314</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_554" id="viii-p113.3">554</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_558" id="viii-p113.4">558</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_567" id="viii-p113.5">567</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p114">Otho Brunsfelsius <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p114.1">555</a></p>
<p id="viii-p115"> </p>
<h3 id="viii-p115.1">P.</h3>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p116">Papirius Masson <a href="#vii.xi-Page_444" id="viii-p116.1">444</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p117">ParÆus <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_113" id="viii-p117.1">113</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_217" id="viii-p117.2">217</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p118">Paschasius Radbertus <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p118.1">555</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p119">Paulus Riccius <a href="#vii.xi-Page_439" id="viii-p119.1">439</a>, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_466" id="viii-p119.2">466</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p120">Philo JudÆus <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_554" id="viii-p120.1">554</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_561" id="viii-p120.2">561</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p121">Phocylides <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_192" id="viii-p121.1">192</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p122">Piscator <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_113" id="viii-p122.1">113</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p123">PithÆus <a href="#vii.xi-Page_443" id="viii-p123.1">443</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p124">Platina <a href="#vii.ix-Page_294" id="viii-p124.1">294</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p125">Plato <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_191" id="viii-p125.1">191</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_554" id="viii-p125.2">554</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p126">Plotinus <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_191" id="viii-p126.1">191</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_192" id="viii-p126.2">192</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p127">Polybius <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_547" id="viii-p127.1">547</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p128">Polycarpus <a href="#vii.ii-Page_56" id="viii-p128.1">56</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p128.2">555</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p129">Prosper <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_125" id="viii-p129.1">125</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_126" id="viii-p129.2">126</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p130">Pythagoras <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_191" id="viii-p130.1">191</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_553" id="viii-p130.2">553</a></p>
<p id="viii-p131"> </p>
<h3 id="viii-p131.1">Q.</h3>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p132">Quintilianus <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_554" id="viii-p132.1">554</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p133">Quintus Curtius <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_553" id="viii-p133.1">553</a></p>
<p id="viii-p134"> </p>
<h3 id="viii-p134.1">R.</h3>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p135">Reinerius <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_513" id="viii-p135.1">513</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p136">Richard Baxter <a href="#vii.vi-Page_228" id="viii-p136.1">228</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_238" id="viii-p136.2">238</a></p>
<p id="viii-p137"> </p>
<h3 id="viii-p137.1">S.</h3>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p138">Seneca <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_191" id="viii-p138.1">191</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p139">Smith, Doctor in Cambridge <a href="#vii.ii-Page_23" id="viii-p139.1">23</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p140">StobÆus <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_553" id="viii-p140.1">553</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p141">Sulpitius Severus <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_564" id="viii-p141.1">564</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p142">Synod Arelatensian <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_126" id="viii-p142.1">126</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_127" id="viii-p142.2">127</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p143">------ of Dort <a href="#vii.iii-Page_69" id="viii-p143.1">69</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_112" id="viii-p143.2">112</a></p>
<p id="viii-p144"> </p>
<h3 id="viii-p144.1">T.</h3>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p145">Tertullian <a href="#vii.ii-Page_21" id="viii-p145.1">21</a>, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_504" id="viii-p145.2">504</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p145.3">555</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_558" id="viii-p145.4">558</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_561" id="viii-p145.5">561</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_562" id="viii-p145.6">562</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p146">Theophylactus <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p146.1">555</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p147">Thomas Aquinas <a href="#vii.ii-Page_50" id="viii-p147.1">50</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p148">Thysius <a href="#vii.vi-Page_219" id="viii-p148.1">219</a></p>
<p id="viii-p149"> </p>
<h3 id="viii-p149.1">V.</h3>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p150">Victor Antiochenus <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_167" id="viii-p150.1">167</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p151">Vincentius Lyrinensis <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_564" id="viii-p151.1">564</a></p>
<p id="viii-p152"> </p>
<h3 id="viii-p152.1">W.</h3>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p153">Waldenses <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_555" id="viii-p153.1">555</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p154">Wickliff ibid.</p>
<p id="viii-p155"> </p>
<h3 id="viii-p155.1">Z.</h3>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p156">Zanchius <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_113" id="viii-p156.1">113</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_219" id="viii-p156.2">219</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_223" id="viii-p156.3">223</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_238" id="viii-p156.4">238</a></p>
<p class="index1" id="viii-p157">Zuinglius <a href="#vii.iv-Page_107" id="viii-p157.1">107</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_113" id="viii-p157.2">113</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_228" id="viii-p157.3">228</a></p>
</div1>

<div1 title="A TABLE OF THE CHIEF THINGS." prev="viii" next="x" id="ix">
<pb n="577" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_577.html" id="ix-Page_577" />
<h3 id="ix-p0.1">A TABLE OF</h3>
<h1 id="ix-p0.2">THE CHIEF THINGS.</h1>
<p id="ix-p1"> </p>
<h3 id="ix-p1.1"> A. </h3>
<p id="ix-p2">
<i>ABRAHAM's </i>Faith, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_34" id="ix-p2.1">34.</a>
</p>
<p id="ix-p3">
<i>Adam;</i> see <i>Man, Sin, Redemption</i>.--
What happiness he lost by the fall, <a href="#vii.iv-Page_96" id="ix-p3.1">96</a>. 
What death he died, <a href="#vii.iv-Page_97" id="ix-p3.2">97</a>. He retained in 
his nature no will or light capable 
of itself to manifest spiritual things, ibid. 
Whether there be any relics of the heavenly 
image left in him, <a href="#vii.iv-Page_101" id="ix-p3.4">101</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_144" id="ix-p3.5">144</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p4">
<i>Alexander Skein's</i> queries proposed 
to the preachers, <a href="#vii.x-Page_401" id="ix-p4.1">401</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_402" id="ix-p4.2">402</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p5">
<i>Anabaptists</i> of <i>Great Britain</i>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_57" id="ix-p5.1">57</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_373" id="ix-p5.2">373</a>. 
</p>
<p id="ix-p6">
<i>Anabaptists</i> of <i>Munster</i>, how their mischievous 
actings nothing touch the <i>Quakers</i>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_54" id="ix-p6.1">54</a> to <a href="#vii.ii-Page_58" id="ix-p6.2">58</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p7">
<i>Anicetus</i>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_56" id="ix-p7.1">56</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p8">
<i>Anointing</i>, the anointing teacheth all 
things; it is and abideth for ever a common 
privilege, and sure rule to all saints, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_52" id="ix-p8.1">52</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_53" id="ix-p8.2">53</a>. 
</p>
<p id="ix-p9">
<i>Antichrist</i> is exalted when the seed of 
God is pressed, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_145" id="ix-p9.1">145</a>. His work, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_318" id="ix-p9.2">318</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_319" id="ix-p9.3">319</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_320" id="ix-p9.4">320</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_325" id="ix-p9.5">325</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_326" id="ix-p9.6">326</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p10">
<i>Antinomians</i>, their opinion concerning 
justification, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_209" id="ix-p10.1">209</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p11">
<i>Apostacy</i>, <a href="#vii.viii-Page_263" id="ix-p11.1">263</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_315" id="ix-p11.2">315</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p12">
<i>Apostle</i>, who he is, their number was 
not limited, and whether any may be 
now-a-days so called, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_320" id="ix-p12.1">320</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_321" id="ix-p12.2">321</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_322" id="ix-p12.3">322</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_323" id="ix-p12.4">323</a>. 
</p>
<p id="ix-p13">
<i>Appearances;</i> see <i>Faith</i>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p14">
<i>Arians</i>, they first brought in the doctrine 
of <i>Persecution</i> upon the account of religion, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_502" id="ix-p14.1">502</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p15">
<i>Arius</i>, by what he fell into error, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_314" id="ix-p15.1">314</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_315" id="ix-p15.2">315</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p16">
<i>Arminians;</i> see <i>Remonstrants</i>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p17">
<i>Assemblings </i>are needful, and what sort, 
<a href="#vii.x-Page_347" id="ix-p17.1">347</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_348" id="ix-p17.2">348</a>, &amp;c. see <i>Worship, </i>they are not 
to be forsaken, <a href="#vii.x-Page_364" id="ix-p17.3">364</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p18">
<i>Astrologer, </i> <a href="#vii.ii-Page_64" id="ix-p18.1">64</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p19">
<i>Aurelia, </i>there ten <i>Canonics </i>were burnt,
and why, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_443" id="ix-p19.1">443</a>, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_444" id="ix-p19.2">444</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p20">
<i>Atonement, </i> <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_141" id="ix-p20.1">141</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p21"> </p>
<h3 id="ix-p21.1">B.</h3>
<p id="ix-p22">
<i>Baptism </i> is one, its definition, <a href="#vii.x-Page_409" id="ix-p22.1">409</a>, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_412" id="ix-p22.2">412</a> to <a href="#vii.xi-Page_419" id="ix-p22.3">419</a>. 
It is the Baptism of Christ, and 
of the Spirit, not of water, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_419" id="ix-p22.4">419</a> to <a href="#vii.xi-Page_423" id="ix-p22.5">423</a>.
The Baptism of water, which was <i>John's</i> 
Baptism, was a figure of this Baptism, 
and is not to be continued, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_423" id="ix-p22.6">423</a> to <a href="#vii.xi-Page_445" id="ix-p22.7">445</a>. 
</p>
<p id="ix-p23">
<i>Baptism </i>with water doth not cleanse 
the heart, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_413" id="ix-p23.1">413</a>, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_425" id="ix-p23.2">425</a>. Nor is it a badge of 
Christianity, as was circumcision to the
<i>Jews, </i> <a href="#vii.xi-Page_428" id="ix-p23.3">428</a>, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_442" id="ix-p23.4">442</a>. That <i>Paul </i>was not sent 
to baptize is explained, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_428" id="ix-p23.5">428</a> to <a href="#vii.xi-Page_431" id="ix-p23.6">431</a>. Concerning 
what <i>Baptism </i>Christ speaks, 
<scripRef passage="Mat. xxviii. 20." id="ix-p23.7" parsed="|Matt|28|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.20"> Mat. xxviii. 20. </scripRef>
it is explained, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_432" id="ix-p23.8">432</a>. How the
apostles baptized with water is explained, 
<a href="#vii.xi-Page_435" id="ix-p23.9">435</a> to <a href="#vii.xi-Page_439" id="ix-p23.10">439</a>. To <i>baptise </i>signifies to <i>plunge, </i>
and how <i>sprinkling </i>was brought in, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_439" id="ix-p23.11">439</a>, 
<a href="#vii.xi-Page_440" id="ix-p23.12">440</a>. Those of old that used <i>water-baptism </i> were plunged, and they that were
only sprinkled were not admitted to an 
ecclesiastical function, and why, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_440" id="ix-p23.13">440</a>. 
Against the Use of <i>water-baptism </i>many
heretofore have testified, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_443" id="ix-p23.14">443</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p24">
<i>Infant-Baptism</i> is a mere human tradition, <a href="#vii.x-Page_409" id="ix-p24.1">409</a>, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_444" id="ix-p24.2">444</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p25">
<i>Bible, </i>the last translations always find 
fault with the first, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_80" id="ix-p25.1">80</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p26">
<i>Birth, </i>the spiritual birth, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_66" id="ix-p26.1">66</a>. Holy 
birth, <a href="#vii.x-Page_368" id="ix-p26.2">368</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_369" id="ix-p26.3">369</a>, see <i>Justification.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p27">
<i>Bishop </i>of <i>Rome, </i>concerning his primacy, 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_56" id="ix-p27.1">56</a>. How he abused his authority, 
and by what he deposed princes, and absolveth 
the people from the oath of fidelity, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_500" id="ix-p27.2">500</a>, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_504" id="ix-p27.3">504</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p28">
<i>Blood, </i>to abstain from blood and things 
strangled, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_479" id="ix-p28.1">479</a>, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_481" id="ix-p28.2">481</a>. It hath been shed, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_456" id="ix-p28.3">456</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p29">
<i>Blood of Christ; </i>see <i>Communion.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p30">
<i>Body, </i>to bow the body; see <i>Head.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p31">
<i>Books Canonical </i>and <i>Apocryphal; </i>see
<i>Canon, Scripture.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p32">
<i>Bonaventure, </i> <a href="#vii.x-Page_351" id="ix-p32.1">351</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p33">
<i>Bow, </i>to bow the knee; see <i>Uncover the head.</i> 
</p>
<p id="ix-p34"><i>Bread, </i>the Breaking of bread among 
the <i>Jews </i>was no singular thing, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_466" id="ix-p34.1">466</a>, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_471" id="ix-p34.2">471</a>. 
It is now otherways performed than it
was by Christ, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_470" id="ix-p34.3">470</a>. Whether unleavened 
or leavened bread is to be used; also it 
is hotly disputed about the manner of 
taking it, and to whom it is to be given, 
<a href="#vii.xii-Page_471" id="ix-p34.4">471</a>, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_472" id="ix-p34.5">472</a>. See <i>Communion. </i> 
</p>
<pb n="578" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_578.html" id="ix-Page_578" />

<h3 id="ix-p34.6"> C. </h3>
<p id="ix-p35">
<i>Calvinists; </i> see <i>Protestants. </i> They deny
<i>consubstantiation, </i> <a href="#vii.ii-Page_56" id="ix-p35.1">56</a>. They maintain absolute 
reprobation, ibid. They think grace
is a certain irresistible power, and what
sort of a Saviour they would have, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_177" id="ix-p35.2">177</a>,
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_178" id="ix-p35.3">178</a>. Of the flesh and blood of Christ,
<a href="#vii.xii-Page_451" id="ix-p35.4">451</a>, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_454" id="ix-p35.5">454</a>, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_455" id="ix-p35.6">455</a>. They use leavened bread
in the supper, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_471" id="ix-p35.7">471</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p36">
<i>Canon,</i> whether the Scripture be a
filled up canon, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_92" id="ix-p36.1">92</a>. Whether it can be
proved by scripture that any book is canonical, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_92" id="ix-p36.2">92</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_93" id="ix-p36.3">93</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p37">
<i>Castellio </i> banished, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_505" id="ix-p37.1">505</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p38">
<i>Ceremonies; </i> see <i>Superstition. </i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p39">
<i>Christ; </i> see <i>Communion, Justification,
Redemption, Word. </i> He showeth himself
daily, revealing the knowledge of the
Father, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_22" id="ix-p39.1">22</a>. Without his school there is
nothing learned but busy talking, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_23" id="ix-p39.2">23</a>. He
is the Eternal Word, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_26" id="ix-p39.3">26</a>. No creature
hath access to God but by him, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_26" id="ix-p39.4">26</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_27" id="ix-p39.5">27</a>,
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_28" id="ix-p39.6">28</a>. He is the Way, the Truth, and the
Life, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_28" id="ix-p39.7">28</a>. He is the Mediator between
God and man, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_27" id="ix-p39.8">27</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_203" id="ix-p39.9">203</a>. He is God, and
in time he was made partaker of man's
nature, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_27" id="ix-p39.10">27</a>. Yesterday, to-day the same,
and for ever, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_38" id="ix-p39.11">38</a>. The fathers believed
in him, and how, ibid. His sheep hear
his voice, and contemn the voice of a
stranger, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_70" id="ix-p39.12">70</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_301" id="ix-p39.13">301</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_304" id="ix-p39.14">304</a>. It is the fruit of
his ascension to send pastors, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_84" id="ix-p39.15">84</a>. He
dwelleth in the saints, and how, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_138" id="ix-p39.16">138</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_139" id="ix-p39.17">139</a>.
His coming was necessary, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_141" id="ix-p39.18">141</a>. By his
sacrifice we have remission of sins, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_141" id="ix-p39.19">141</a>,
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_183" id="ix-p39.20">183</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_184" id="ix-p39.21">184</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_203" id="ix-p39.22">203</a>. Whether he be, and how
he is in all men, is explained, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_142" id="ix-p39.23">142</a>. Being 
formed within, he is the formal cause
of justification, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_196" id="ix-p39.24">196</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_224" id="ix-p39.25">224</a>. By his life,
death, &amp;c. he hath opened a way for reconciliation, 
<a href="#vii.vi-Page_226" id="ix-p39.26">226</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_227" id="ix-p39.27">227</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_228" id="ix-p39.28">228</a>. His obedience, 
righteousness, death and sufferings
are ours; and it is explained that <i>Paul</i>
said, <i>He filled up that which was behind
of the afflictions of Christ in his flesh, </i> <a href="#vii.vi-Page_206" id="ix-p39.29">206</a>.
How we are partakers of his sufferings,
<a href="#vii.vii-Page_252" id="ix-p39.30">252</a>, <a href="#vii.vii-Page_253" id="ix-p39.31">253</a>, <a href="#vii.vii-Page_254" id="ix-p39.32">254</a>. For what end he was
manifested, <a href="#vii.vii-Page_247" id="ix-p39.33">247</a>, <a href="#vii.vii-Page_248" id="ix-p39.34">248</a>. He delivers his
own by suffering, <a href="#vii.vii-Page_248" id="ix-p39.35">248</a>. Concerning his
outward and spiritual body, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_448" id="ix-p39.36">448</a>, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_449" id="ix-p39.37">449</a>.
Concerning his outward and inward coming, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_478" id="ix-p39.38">478</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p40">
<i>Christian,</i> how he is a Christian, and
when he ceaseth so to be, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_19" id="ix-p40.1">19</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_25" id="ix-p40.2">25</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_42" id="ix-p40.3">42</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_43" id="ix-p40.4">43</a> to <a href="#vii.ii-Page_48" id="ix-p40.5">48</a>, <a href="#vii.vii-Page_254" id="ix-p40.6">254</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_286" id="ix-p40.7">286</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_287" id="ix-p40.8">287</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_288" id="ix-p40.9">288</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_289" id="ix-p40.10">289</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_300" id="ix-p40.11">300</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_301" id="ix-p40.12">301</a>.
The foundation of his faith, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_64" id="ix-p40.13">64</a>. His privilege, 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_66" id="ix-p40.14">66</a>. When men are made Christians
by birth, and not by coming together,
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_276" id="ix-p40.15">276</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_277" id="ix-p40.16">277</a>. They have borrowed many
things from Jews and Gentiles, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_411" id="ix-p40.17">411</a>, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_412" id="ix-p40.18">412</a>.
They recoil by little and little from their
first purity, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_476" id="ix-p40.19">476</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_568" id="ix-p40.20">568</a>. The primitive Christians 
for some ages said, <i>We are Christians, 
we swear not, </i> <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_553" id="ix-p40.21">553</a>. And, <i>We are the
soldiers of Christ, it is not lawful for us to
fight, </i> <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_565" id="ix-p40.22">565</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p41">
<i>Christianity </i> is made as an art, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_25" id="ix-p41.1">25</a>. It
is not Christianity without the Spirit, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_40" id="ix-p41.2">40</a>
to <a href="#vii.ii-Page_44" id="ix-p41.3">44</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_69" id="ix-p41.4">69</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_70" id="ix-p41.5">70</a>. It would be turned into <i>Scepticism, </i> 
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_311" id="ix-p41.6">311</a>. It is placed chiefly in the
renewing of the heart, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_279" id="ix-p41.7">279</a>. Wherein it
consists not, <a href="#vii.x-Page_363" id="ix-p41.8">363</a>. What is and is not the
mark thereof, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_428" id="ix-p41.9">428</a>, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_429" id="ix-p41.10">429</a>, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_442" id="ix-p41.11">442</a>. Why it is
odious to Jews, Turks, and Heathens,
<a href="#vii.xii-Page_454" id="ix-p41.12">454</a>. What would contribute to its <i>Comrnendation, </i> <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_518" id="ix-p41.13">518</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p42">
<i>Church, </i> without which there is no
salvation; what she is; concerning her
members, visibility, profession, degeneration, 
succession, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_272" id="ix-p42.1">272</a> to <a href="#vii.ix-Page_298" id="ix-p42.2">298</a>. Whatsoever 
is done in the church without the
instinct of the Holy Spirit is vain and
impious, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_304" id="ix-p42.3">304</a>. The same may be said of
her as was in the schools of <i>Theseus's </i>
boat, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_326" id="ix-p42.4">326</a>. In her corrections ought to
be exercised, and against whom <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_488" id="ix-p42.5">488</a>,
<a href="#vii.xiii-Page_489" id="ix-p42.6">489</a>. She is more corrupted by the accession 
of hypocrites, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_498" id="ix-p42.7">498</a>. The contentions
of the Greek and Latin churches about
unleavened or leavened bread in the
supper, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_471" id="ix-p42.8">471</a>. The lukewarmness of the
church of <i>Laodicea,</i> <a href="#vii.ix-Page_287" id="ix-p42.9">287</a>. There are introduced 
into the <i>Roman church </i> no less
superstitions and ceremonies than among
Heathens and Jews, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_277" id="ix-p42.10">277</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p43">
<i>Circumcision, </i> a seal of the old covenant, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_439" id="ix-p43.1">439</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p44">
<i>Clergy, </i> <a href="#vii.ix-Page_320" id="ix-p44.1">320</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_322" id="ix-p44.2">322</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_325" id="ix-p44.3">325</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_336" id="ix-p44.4">336</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_337" id="ix-p44.5">337</a>, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_472" id="ix-p44.6">472</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p45">
<i>Clothes, </i> that it is not lawful for Christians 
to use things superfluous in clothes,
<a href="#vii.xiv-Page_532" id="ix-p45.1">532</a> to <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_536" id="ix-p45.2">536</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_569" id="ix-p45.3">569</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p46">
<i>Comforter, </i> for what end he was sent, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_22" id="ix-p46.1">22</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_23" id="ix-p46.2">23</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p47">
<i>Commission, </i> the commission of the disciples 
of Christ before the work was finished 
was more legal than evangelical, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_306" id="ix-p47.1">306</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p48">
<i>Communion, </i> the communion of the
body and blood of Christ is a spiritual
and inward thing, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_445" id="ix-p48.1">445</a>. That body, that
blood is a spiritual thing, and that it is
that heavenly seed whereby life and salvation 
was of old, and is now, communicated, 
<a href="#vii.xii-Page_446" id="ix-p48.2">446</a>, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_447" id="ix-p48.3">447</a>. How any becomes
partaker thereof, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_451" id="ix-p48.4">451</a> to <a href="#vii.xii-Page_453" id="ix-p48.5">453</a>. It is not
tied to the ceremony of breaking bread
and drinking wine,  which Christ used
with his disciples, this was only a figure,




<pb n="579" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_579.html" id="ix-Page_579" />

<a href="#vii.xii-Page_446" id="ix-p48.6">446</a>, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_453" id="ix-p48.7">453</a> to <a href="#vii.xii-Page_465" id="ix-p48.8">465</a>. Whether that ceremony
be a necessary part of the new covenant,
and whether it is to be continued, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_465" id="ix-p48.9">465</a> to
<a href="#vii.xii-Page_485" id="ix-p48.10">485</a>. Spiritual communion with God
through Christ is obtained, <a href="#vii.iv-Page_97" id="ix-p48.11">97</a>
</p>
<p id="ix-p49">
<i>Community </i> of goods is not brought in 
by the <i>Quakers, </i> <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_488" id="ix-p49.1">488</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_516" id="ix-p49.2">516</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_517" id="ix-p49.3">517</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p50">
<i>Compliments: </i> see <i>Titles.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p51">
<i>Conscience; </i>see <i>Magistrate. </i> Its definition, 
what it is; it is distinguished from
the <i>saving light, </i> <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_144" id="ix-p51.1">144</a> to <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_148" id="ix-p51.2">148</a>, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_487" id="ix-p51.3">487</a>. The
good conscience and the hypocritical,
<a href="#vii.viii-Page_266" id="ix-p51.4">266</a>. He that acteth contrary to his conscience 
sinneth; and concerning an erring 
conscience, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_487" id="ix-p51.5">487</a>. What things appertain 
to conscience, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_488" id="ix-p51.6">488</a>. What sort of
liberty of conscience is defended, ibid.
It is the throne of God <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_489" id="ix-p51.7">489</a>. It is free
from the power of all men, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_505" id="ix-p51.8">505</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p52">
<i>Conversion, </i>what is man's therein, is
rather a passion than an action, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_149" id="ix-p52.1">149</a>. <i>Augustine's </i>
saying, ibid. This is cleared by
two examples, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_149" id="ix-p52.2">149</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_150" id="ix-p52.3">150</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p53">
<i>Correction, </i> how and against whom it
ought to be exercised, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_488" id="ix-p53.1">488</a>, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_489" id="ix-p53.2">489</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p54">
<i>Covenant, </i>the difference betwixt the
new and old covenant worship, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_50" id="ix-p54.1">50</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_346" id="ix-p54.2">346</a>,
<a href="#vii.x-Page_347" id="ix-p54.3">347</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_375" id="ix-p54.4">375</a> to <a href="#vii.x-Page_378" id="ix-p54.5">378</a>, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_425" id="ix-p54.6">425</a> to <a href="#vii.xi-Page_427" id="ix-p54.7">427</a>. See, also,
<i>Law, Gospel.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p55">
<i>Cross, </i> the sign of the cross, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_442" id="ix-p55.1">442</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p56"> </p>
<h3 id="ix-p56.1"> D. </h3>
<p id="ix-p57">
<i>Dancing; </i>see <i>Plays. </i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p58">
<i>Days, </i> whether any be holy, and concerning 
the day commonly called <i>the
Lord's day, </i> <a href="#vii.x-Page_349" id="ix-p58.1">349</a>, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_464" id="ix-p58.2">464</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p59">
 <i>Deacons, </i> <a href="#vii.xii-Page_474" id="ix-p59.1">474</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p60">
<i>Death; </i>see <i>Adam, Redemption. </i>It entered 
into the world by sin, <a href="#vii.iv-Page_105" id="ix-p60.1">105</a>, <a href="#vii.iv-Page_106" id="ix-p60.2">106</a>. In
the saints it is rather a passing from death
to life, <a href="#vii.iv-Page_107" id="ix-p60.3">107</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p61">
<i>Devil, </i> he cares not at all how much
God be acknowledged with the mouth,
provided himself be worshipped in the
heart, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_24" id="ix-p61.1">24</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_25" id="ix-p61.2">25</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_180" id="ix-p61.3">180</a>. He haunts among the
wicked, <a href="#vii.vii-Page_248" id="ix-p61.4">248</a>. How he may seem to be a
minister of the gospel, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_316" id="ix-p61.5">316</a> to <a href="#vii.ix-Page_318" id="ix-p61.6">318</a>. When
he can work nothing, <a href="#vii.x-Page_370" id="ix-p61.7">370</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_371" id="ix-p61.8">371</a>. He keeps
men in outward signs, shadows, and
forms, while they neglect the substance,
<a href="#vii.xii-Page_456" id="ix-p61.9">456</a>, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_457" id="ix-p61.10">457</a>
</p>
<p id="ix-p62">
<i>Dispute, </i> the dispute of the shoemaker
with a certain professor, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_310" id="ix-p62.1">310</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_311" id="ix-p62.2">311</a>. Of
a heathen philosopher with a bishop in
the council of <i>Nice, </i>and of the unlettered
clown, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_312" id="ix-p62.3">312</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p63">
 <i>Divinity, </i>school-divinity, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_299" id="ix-p63.1">299</a>. How
pernicious it is, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_313" id="ix-p63.2">313</a> to <a href="#vii.ix-Page_317" id="ix-p63.3">317</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p64">
<i>Dreams; </i> see <i>Faith, Miracles. </i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p65"> </p>
<h3 id="ix-p65.1"> E. </h3>
<p id="ix-p66">
<i>Ear, </i>There is a spiritual and a bodily
ear, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_23" id="ix-p66.1">23</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_36" id="ix-p66.2">36</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p67">
<i>Easter</i> is celebrated otherways in the
Latin church than in the Eastern, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_55" id="ix-p67.1">55</a>.
The celebration of it is grounded upon
tradition, ibid.
</p>
<p id="ix-p68">
 <i>Elders, </i> <a href="#vii.ii-Page_33" id="ix-p68.1">33</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_324" id="ix-p68.2">324</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p69">
<i>Elector </i>of <i>Saxony, </i>the scandal given
by him, <a href="#vii.x-Page_403" id="ix-p69.1">403</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p70">
<i>Eminency, </i> your eminency; see <i>Titles. </i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p71">
<i>Enoch </i>walked with God, <a href="#vii.vii-Page_255" id="ix-p71.1">255</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p72">
<i>Epistle; </i>see <i>James, John, Peter. </i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p73">
<i>Esau, </i> <a href="#vii.x-Page_358" id="ix-p73.1">358</a>. 
</p>
<p id="ix-p74">
<i>Ethics, </i>or books of moral philosophy,
are not needful to Christians, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_312" id="ix-p74.1">312</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p75">
<i>Evangelist, </i> who he is, and whether
any now-a-days may be so called, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_323" id="ix-p75.1">323</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p76">
<i>Excellency, </i>your excellency; see <i>Titles. </i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p77">
<i>Exorcism, </i> <a href="#vii.xi-Page_443" id="ix-p77.1">443</a>.
</p>
<h3 id="ix-p77.2">F. </h3>
<p id="ix-p78">
<i>Faith, </i>its definition, and what its object
is, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_33" id="ix-p78.1">33</a> to <a href="#vii.ii-Page_37" id="ix-p78.2">37</a>. How far, and how appearances, 
outward voices, and dreams were
the objects of the saints' faith, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_35" id="ix-p78.3">35</a>. That
faith is one, and that the object of faith
is one, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_37" id="ix-p78.4">37</a>. Its foundation, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_64" id="ix-p78.5">64</a>. See <i>Revelation, Scripture.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p79">
<i>Farellus, </i> <a href="#vii.xii-Page_472" id="ix-p79.1">472</a>
</p>
<p id="ix-p80">
<i>Father; </i>see <i>Knowledge, Revelation, </i> <a href="#vii.ii-Page_33" id="ix-p80.1">33</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p81">
<i>Fathers, </i> so called, they did not agree
about some books of the scripture, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_70" id="ix-p81.1">70</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_81" id="ix-p81.2">81</a>.
They affirm that there are whole verses
taken out of <i>Mark </i>and <i>Luke, </i> <a href="#vii.iii-Page_81" id="ix-p81.3">81</a>. Concerning the <i>Septuagint </i> interpretation, and
the Hebrew copy, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_81" id="ix-p81.4">81</a>. They preached
universal redemption for the first four
centuries, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_125" id="ix-p81.5">125</a>. They frequently used the
word <i>merit </i>in their doctrine, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_237" id="ix-p81.6">237</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_239" id="ix-p81.7">239</a>.
Concerning the possibility of not sinning,
<a href="#vii.vii-Page_261" id="ix-p81.8">261</a>, <a href="#vii.vii-Page_262" id="ix-p81.9">262</a>. The possibility of falling from
grace, <a href="#vii.viii-Page_265" id="ix-p81.10">265</a>. Many of them did not only
contradict one another, but themselves
also, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_315" id="ix-p81.11">315</a>. Concerning baptism, and the
sign of the cross, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_442" id="ix-p81.12">442</a>. Concerning an
oath, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_544" id="ix-p81.13">544</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p82">
<i>Feet, </i> concerning the washing of one
another's feet, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_467" id="ix-p82.1">467</a> to <a href="#vii.xii-Page_470" id="ix-p82.2">470</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p83">
<i>Franequer, </i> <a href="#vii.ix-Page_331" id="ix-p83.1">331</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p84">
<i>Freely, </i>The gospel ought to be preached freely, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_330" id="ix-p84.1">330</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_331" id="ix-p84.2">331</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p85"> </p>
<h3 id="ix-p85.1">G. </h3>
<p id="ix-p86">
<i>Games; </i>see <i>Sports. </i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p87">
<i>Gifted brethren, </i> <a href="#vii.ix-Page_297" id="ix-p87.1">297</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p88">
<i>GOD, </i> how he hath always manifested
himself, <a href="#vii.i-Page_18" id="ix-p88.1">18</a>. Unless he speak within, the
preacher makes a rustling to no purpose,<pb n="580" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_580.html" id="ix-Page_580" />
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_22" id="ix-p88.2">22</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_23" id="ix-p88.3">23</a>. None can know him aright, unless 
he receive it of the Holy Ghost, ibid.
God is to be sought within, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_23" id="ix-p88.4">23</a>. He is
known by sensation, and not by mere
speculation, and syllogistic demonstrations, 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_23" id="ix-p88.5">23</a>. He is the fountain, root, and
beginning of all good works, and he hath
made all things by his eternal word, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_27" id="ix-p88.6">27</a>.
God speaking is the object of faith, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_34" id="ix-p88.7">34</a>.
Among all, he hath his own chosen
ones, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_20" id="ix-p88.8">20</a>. He delights not in the death
of the wicked; see <i>Redemption. </i>He hath
manifested his love in sending his Son,
<a href="#vii.vi-Page_203" id="ix-p88.9">203</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_226" id="ix-p88.10">226</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_227" id="ix-p88.11">227</a>. see <i>Justification. </i>He rewards 
the good works of his children,
<a href="#vii.vi-Page_238" id="ix-p88.12">238</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_239" id="ix-p88.13">239</a>. Whether it be possible to keep
his commandments, <a href="#vii.vii-Page_242" id="ix-p88.14">242</a>, <a href="#vii.vii-Page_243" id="ix-p88.15">243</a>. He is the
Lord, and the only judge of the conscience, 
<a href="#vii.xiii-Page_486" id="ix-p88.16">486</a>, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_489" id="ix-p88.17">489</a>. He will have a free 
exercise, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_497" id="ix-p88.18">497</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p89">
<i>Gospel; </i>see <i>Redemption. </i>The truths
of it are as lies in the mouths of profane
and carnal men, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_30" id="ix-p89.1">30</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_45" id="ix-p89.2">45</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_46" id="ix-p89.3">46</a>. The nature
of it is explained, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_49" id="ix-p89.4">49</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_50" id="ix-p89.5">50</a>. It is distinguished 
from the law, and is more excellent 
than it, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_50" id="ix-p89.6">50</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_73" id="ix-p89.7">73</a>. see <i>Covenant, Law. </i>
Whether any ought to preach it in this or 
that place, is not found in scripture, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_297" id="ix-p89.8">297</a>,
298. Its works are distinguished from
the works of the law, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_231" id="ix-p89.9">231</a>. How it is to
be propagated, and of its propagation,
<a href="#vii.xiii-Page_490" id="ix-p89.10">490</a>. The worship of it is inward, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_427" id="ix-p89.11">427</a>.
It is an inward power, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_167" id="ix-p89.12">167</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_168" id="ix-p89.13">168</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p90">
<i>Grace, </i> the grace of God can be lost
through disobedience, <a href="#vii.viii-Page_263" id="ix-p90.1">263</a>, &amp;c. Saving
grace (see <i>Redemption</i>) which is required
in the calling and qualifying of a minister; 
see <i>Minister. </i>In some it worketh
in a special and prevalent manner, that
they necessarily obtain salvation, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_150" id="ix-p90.2">150</a>,
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_151" id="ix-p90.3">151</a>. Your grace; see <i>Titles.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p91"> </p>
<h3 id="ix-p91.1"> H. </h3>
<p id="ix-p92">
<i>Hands, </i> laying on of hands, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_298" id="ix-p92.1">298</a>, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_480" id="ix-p92.2">480</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p93">
<i>Head,</i>of uncovering the head in salutations, 
<a href="#vii.xiii-Page_512" id="ix-p93.1">512</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_515" id="ix-p93.2">515</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_529" id="ix-p93.3">529</a> to <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_532" id="ix-p93.4">532</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_568" id="ix-p93.5">568</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_569" id="ix-p93.6">569</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p94">
<i>Heart, </i>the heart is deceitful and wicked, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_77" id="ix-p94.1">77</a>, <a href="#vii.iv-Page_97" id="ix-p94.2">97</a>, <a href="#vii.iv-Page_98" id="ix-p94.3">98</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p95">
<i>Heathens, </i>albeit they were ignorant of
the history, yet they were sensible of the
loss by the fall, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_191" id="ix-p95.1">191</a>. Some heathens
would not swear, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_553" id="ix-p95.2">553</a>. Heathenish ceremonies 
were brought into the Christian
religion, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_442" id="ix-p95.3">442</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p96">
<i>Henry IV. </i>king of <i>France, </i> <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_500" id="ix-p96.1">500</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p97">
<i>Heresies, </i>whence they proceeded, <a href="#vii.x-Page_363" id="ix-p97.1">363</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p98">
<i>Heretics, </i> <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_493" id="ix-p98.1">493</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p99">
<i>High; </i>see <i>Priest.</i>
</p>  
<p id="ix-p100">
<i>History </i>of Christ; see <i>Quakers, Redemption.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p101">
<i>Holy of Holies, </i> the high priest entered
into it once a year, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_32" id="ix-p101.1">32</a>. But now all of
us at all times have access unto God, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_51" id="ix-p101.2">51</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p102">
<i>Holiness, </i>your holiness; see <i>Titles.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p103">
<i>Honour; </i>see <i>Titles.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p104">
<i>Hypocrite, </i> <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_493" id="ix-p104.1">493</a>, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_497" id="ix-p104.2">497</a>, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_498" id="ix-p104.3">498</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p105"> </p>
<h3 id="ix-p105.1">I.</h3>
<p id="ix-p106">
<i>Idolatry, </i> <a href="#vii.x-Page_345" id="ix-p106.1">345</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_364" id="ix-p106.2">364</a>. Whence it proceeded, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_410" id="ix-p106.3">410</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p107">
<i>Illiterate; </i>see <i>Mechanics.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p108">
<i>Indulgences, </i> <a href="#vii.vi-Page_199" id="ix-p108.1">199</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p109">
<i>Infants;</i> see <i>Sin.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p110">
<i>Iniquities, </i>spiritual iniquities, or wickedness, <a href="#vii.x-Page_362" id="ix-p110.1">362</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p111">
<i>Inquisition, </i> <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_499" id="ix-p111.1">499</a>.</p>

<p id="ix-p112">
<i>Inspiration, </i>where that doth not teach,
words without do make a noise to no
purpose, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_21" id="ix-p112.1">21</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_22" id="ix-p112.2">22</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p113"> </p>
<h3 id="ix-p113.1">J.</h3>
<p id="ix-p114">
<i>Jacob, </i> <a href="#vii.x-Page_358" id="ix-p114.1">358</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p115">
<i>James </i>the apostle, there were of old
divers opinions concerning his epistle, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_70" id="ix-p115.1">70</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p116">
<i>Jesting; </i>see <i>Plays, Games.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p117">
<i>Jesuits: </i>see <i>Sect, Ignatian.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p118">
<i>Jesus; </i>see <i>Christ. </i>What it is to be
saved, and to be assembled in his name,
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_184" id="ix-p118.1">184</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_201" id="ix-p118.2">201</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_354" id="ix-p118.3">354</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p119">
<i>Jews, </i> among them there may be members 
of the church, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_273" id="ix-p119.1">273</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_274" id="ix-p119.2">274</a>. Their error 
concerning the outward succession
of <i>Abraham, </i> <a href="#vii.ix-Page_285" id="ix-p119.3">285</a>. Their worship is outward, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_427" id="ix-p119.4">427</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p120">
<i>John </i>the apostle, concerning his second 
and third epistles, and the revelation, 
there were sometimes divers opinions, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_70" id="ix-p120.1">70</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p121">
<i>John </i>the baptist did not miracles, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_296" id="ix-p121.1">296</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p122">
<i>John Hus</i> is said to have prophesied, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_94" id="ix-p122.1">94.</a>
</p>
<p id="ix-p123">
<i>John Knox,</i> in what respect he was
called the apostle of <i>Scotland, </i> <a href="#vii.ix-Page_324" id="ix-p123.1">324</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p124">
<i>Judas </i>fell from his apostleship, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_287" id="ix-p124.1">287</a>.
Who was his vicar, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_304" id="ix-p124.2">304</a>. His ministry
was not purely evangelical, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_306" id="ix-p124.3">306</a>. He
was called immediately of Christ, and
who are far inferior to him, and plead for
him, as a pattern of their ministry, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_307" id="ix-p124.4">307.</a>
</p>
<p id="ix-p125">
<i>Justification, </i>the doctrine thereof is,
and hath been, greatly vitiated among
the <i>Papists, </i>and wherein they place it,
<a href="#vii.vi-Page_197" id="ix-p125.1">197</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_199" id="ix-p125.2">199</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_200" id="ix-p125.3">200</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_226" id="ix-p125.4">226</a>. <i>Luther </i>and the <i>Protestants </i>
with good reason opposed this
doctrine, though many of them ran soon
into another extreme, and wherein they
place it, and that they agree in one, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_200" id="ix-p125.5">200</a>,
<a href="#vii.vi-Page_201" id="ix-p125.6">201</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_207" id="ix-p125.7">207</a>. It comes from the love of God,
<a href="#vii.vi-Page_203" id="ix-p125.8">203</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_226" id="ix-p125.9">226</a>. To <i>justify, </i>signifies to make
<pb n="581" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_581.html" id="ix-Page_581" />

<i>really just, </i>not to repute <i>just, </i> which many 
Protestants are forced to acknowledge, 
<a href="#vii.vi-Page_215" id="ix-p125.10">215</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_216" id="ix-p125.11">216</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_219" id="ix-p125.12">219</a> to <a href="#vii.vi-Page_223" id="ix-p125.13">223</a>. The revelation 
of Christ formed in the heart is the
formal cause of justification, not works,
(to speak properly,) which are only an
effect, and so also many Protestants have
said, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_196" id="ix-p125.14">196</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_199" id="ix-p125.15">199</a> to 
<a href="#vii.vi-Page_202" id="ix-p125.16">202</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_215" id="ix-p125.17">215</a> to 
<a href="#vii.vi-Page_237" id="ix-p125.18">237</a>. We
are justified in works, and how, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_196" id="ix-p125.19">196</a>, 
<a href="#vii.vi-Page_206" id="ix-p125.20">206</a>,
<a href="#vii.vi-Page_207" id="ix-p125.21">207</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_208" id="ix-p125.22">208</a>, 
<a href="#vii.vi-Page_229" id="ix-p125.23">229</a> to <a href="#vii.vi-Page_237" id="ix-p125.24">237</a>. This is so far from
being a Popish doctrine, that <i>Bellarmine </i> 
and others opposed it, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_205" id="ix-p125.25">205</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_206" id="ix-p125.26">206</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_237" id="ix-p125.27">237</a>, 
<a href="#vii.vi-Page_239" id="ix-p125.28">239</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p126"> </p> 
<h3 id="ix-p126.1">K.</h3>
<p id="ix-p127">
<i>Kingdom</i> of God, <a href="#vii.x-Page_381" id="ix-p127.1">381</a>, 
<a href="#vii.xii-Page_480" id="ix-p127.2">480</a>, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_490" id="ix-p127.3">490</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p128">
<i>Knowledge, </i> the height of man's happiness 
is placed in the true knowledge of
God, <a href="#vi.i-Page_3" id="ix-p128.1">3</a>. Error in the entrance of this
knowledge is dangerous, <a href="#vii-Page_15" id="ix-p128.2">15</a>. Superstition,
idolatry, and thence atheism, have proceeded 
from the false and feigned opinions 
concerning God, and the knowledge
of him, <a href="#vii.i-Page_17" id="ix-p128.3">17</a>. The uncertain knowledge
of God is divers ways attained, but the
true and certain only by the inward and
immediate revelation of the Holy Spirit,
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_20" id="ix-p128.4">20</a>. It hath been brought out of use,
and by what devices, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_24" id="ix-p128.5">24</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_25" id="ix-p128.6">25</a>. There is
no knowledge of the Father but by the
Son, nor of the Son but by the Spirit,
<a href="#vii.i-Page_18" id="ix-p128.7">18</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_26" id="ix-p128.8">26</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_27" id="ix-p128.9">27</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_28" id="ix-p128.10">28</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_29" id="ix-p128.11">29</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_30" id="ix-p128.12">30</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_31" id="ix-p128.13">31</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_32" id="ix-p128.14">32</a>. The knowledge of Christ, which is not by the revelation of his Spirit in the heart, is no
more the knowledge of Christ, than the
prattling of a parrot, which hath been
taught a few words, may be said to be
the voice of a man, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_31" id="ix-p128.15">31</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p129"> </p> 
<h3 id="ix-p129.1">L.</h3>
<p id="ix-p130">
<i>Laics,</i> <a href="#vii.ix-Page_320" id="ix-p130.1">320</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_322" id="ix-p130.2">322</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p131">
<i>Laity, </i> <a href="#vii.ix-Page_325" id="ix-p131.1">325</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_327" id="ix-p131.2">327</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p132">
<i>Lake </i> of <i>Bethesda, </i> <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_147" id="ix-p132.1">147</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p133">
<i>Law, </i>the law is distinguished from the
gospel, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_50" id="ix-p133.1">50</a>, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_427" id="ix-p133.2">427</a>. The difference thereof,
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_50" id="ix-p133.3">50</a>, <a href="#vii.vii-Page_252" id="ix-p133.4">252</a>, <a href="#vii.vii-Page_253" id="ix-p133.5">253</a>. See <i>Gospel. </i>Under the law
the people were not in any doubt who
should be priests and ministers, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_281" id="ix-p133.6">281</a>. See
<i>Minister </i>of the law; <i>Worship.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p134">
<i>Learning, </i>what true learning is, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_307" id="ix-p134.1">307</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_308" id="ix-p134.2">308</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p135">
<i>Letter, </i>the letter killeth, quickeneth not, 
<a href="#vii.vii-Page_253" id="ix-p135.1">253</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p136">
<i>Light, </i>the innate light is explained by
<i>Cicero, </i><a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_191" id="ix-p136.1">191</a>, 
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_192" id="ix-p136.2">192</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p137">
<i>Light of nature, </i>the errors of the Socinians 
and Pelagians, who exalt this
light, are rejected, <a href="#vii.iv-Page_95" id="ix-p137.1">95</a>. <i>Saving light; </i>see
<i>Redemption.</i> Is universal; it is in all, 
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_132" id="ix-p137.2">132</a>.
It is a spiritual and heavenly principle,
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_138" id="ix-p137.3">138</a>. It is a <i>substance, </i> not an <i>accident,</i>
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_139" id="ix-p137.4">139</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_140" id="ix-p137.5">140</a>. It is supernatural and sufficient, 
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_160" id="ix-p137.6">160</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_166" id="ix-p137.7">166</a>. It is the gospel preached
in every creature, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_167" id="ix-p137.8">167</a>. It is the word
nigh in the mouth and in the heart, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_170" id="ix-p137.9">170</a>,
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_171" id="ix-p137.10">171</a>. It is the ingrafted word, able to
save the soul, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_176" id="ix-p137.11">176</a>. Testimonies of <i>Augustine </i>
and <i>Buchanan </i>concerning this
light, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_194" id="ix-p137.12">194</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_195" id="ix-p137.13">195</a>. It is not any part of nature 
or relics of the light remaining in
<i>Adam </i>after the fall, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_144" id="ix-p137.14">144</a>. It is distinguished 
from the conscience, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_145" id="ix-p137.15">145</a>. It is not a
common gift, as the heat of the fire, and
outward light of the sun, as a certain
preacher said, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_182" id="ix-p137.16">182</a>. It may be resisted,
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_133" id="ix-p137.17">133</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_137" id="ix-p137.18">137</a>, 
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_147" id="ix-p137.19">147</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_148" id="ix-p137.20">148</a>, 
<a href="#vii.vii-Page_262" id="ix-p137.21">262</a>, <a href="#vii.viii-Page_263" id="ix-p137.22">263</a>. By this light
or seed, grace and word of God, he invites 
all, and calls them to salvation, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_172" id="ix-p137.23">172</a>,
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_173" id="ix-p137.24">173</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_174" id="ix-p137.25">174</a>. None of those to whom the
history of Christ is preached are saved,
but by the inward operation of this light,
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_175" id="ix-p137.26">175</a> to <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_181" id="ix-p137.27">181</a>. It is small in the first manifestation, 
but it groweth, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_176" id="ix-p137.28">176</a>. It is slighted 
by the Calvinists, Papists, Socinians,
and Arminians, and why, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_177" id="ix-p137.29">177</a>. None
can put it to silence, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_178" id="ix-p137.30">178</a>. There are and
may be saved by the operation thereof,
who are ignorant of the history of Christ
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_109" id="ix-p137.31">109</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_110" id="ix-p137.32">110</a>, 
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_134" id="ix-p137.33">134</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_141" id="ix-p137.34">141</a>, 
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_142" id="ix-p137.35">142</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_173" id="ix-p137.36">173</a>, 
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_181" id="ix-p137.37">181</a> to <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_191" id="ix-p137.38">191</a>.
An answer to the objection, <i>That none
can be saved but in the name of Jesus
Christ, </i> <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_184" id="ix-p137.39">184</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_185" id="ix-p137.40">185</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p138">
<i>Literature, </i>human literature is not at
all needful, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_308" id="ix-p138.1">308</a>, &amp;c.
</p>
<p id="ix-p139">
<i>Liturgy, </i> <a href="#vii.x-Page_351" id="ix-p139.1">351</a>, 
<a href="#vii.x-Page_373" id="ix-p139.2">373</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p140">
<i>Logic, </i> <a href="#vii.ix-Page_312" id="ix-p140.1">312</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p141">
<i>Lord, </i>there is one Lord, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_38" id="ix-p141.1">38</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_39" id="ix-p141.2">39</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p142">
<i>Love, </i>of a love-feast, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_475" id="ix-p142.1">475</a>, 
<a href="#vii.xii-Page_477" id="ix-p142.2">477</a>.</p>
<p id="ix-p143">
<i>Lutherans; </i>see <i>Protestants. </i>They affirm 
consubstantiation, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_56" id="ix-p143.1">56</a>.  Of the flesh
and blood of Christ, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_454" id="ix-p143.2">454</a>. They use unleavened 
bread in the supper, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_471" id="ix-p143.3">471</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p144"> </p> 
<h3 id="ix-p144.1">M.</h3>
<p id="ix-p145">
<i>Magistrate, </i>concerning his power in
things purely religious, and that be hath
no authority over the conscience, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_486" id="ix-p145.1">486</a> to
<a href="#vii.xiii-Page_512" id="ix-p145.2">512</a>. Nor ought he to punish according
to church censure, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_489" id="ix-p145.3">489</a>, 
<a href="#vii.xiii-Page_490" id="ix-p145.4">490</a>. Concerning 
the present magistrates of the Christian world, 
<a href="#vii.xiv-Page_568" id="ix-p145.5">568</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_569" id="ix-p145.6">569</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p146">
<i>Mahomet </i>prohibited all discourse and
reasoning about religion, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_506" id="ix-p146.1">506</a>. He was
an impostor, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_146" id="ix-p146.2">146</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p147">
<i>Majesty, </i>your majesty; see <i>Titles.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p148">
<i>Man; </i>see <i>Knowledge.</i> His spirit knoweth 
the things of a man, and not the things
of God, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_29" id="ix-p148.1">29</a>. The carnal man esteemeth
the gospel truths as lies, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_30" id="ix-p148.2">30</a>. And in that<pb n="582" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_582.html" id="ix-Page_582" />

state he cannot please God, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_42" id="ix-p148.3">42</a>. The
new man and the old, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_66" id="ix-p148.4">66</a>, 
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_139" id="ix-p148.5">139</a>. The natural 
man cannot discern spiritual things;
as to the first <i>Adam, </i>he is fallen and degenerate, 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_66" id="ix-p148.6">66</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_94" id="ix-p148.7">94</a>, 
<a href="#vii.iv-Page_95" id="ix-p148.8">95</a>, <a href="#vii.iv-Page_108" id="ix-p148.9">108</a>. His thoughts
of God and divine things in the corrupt
state are evil and unprofitable, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_94" id="ix-p148.10">94</a>, 
<a href="#vii.iv-Page_95" id="ix-p148.11">95</a>.
Nothing of <i>Adam's</i> sin is imputed to him,
until by evil doing he commit his own,
<a href="#vii.iv-Page_97" id="ix-p148.12">97</a>, <a href="#vii.iv-Page_105" id="ix-p148.13">105</a>. In the corrupt state he hath no
will or light capable of itself to manifest
spiritual things, <a href="#vii.iv-Page_97" id="ix-p148.14">97</a> to 
<a href="#vii.iv-Page_103" id="ix-p148.15">103</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_202" id="ix-p148.16">202</a>. He cannot 
when he will procure to himself tenderness 
of heart, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_147" id="ix-p148.17">147</a>. Whatsoever he
doth, while he doth it not by, in, and
through the power of God, he is not approved 
of God, <a href="#vii.x-Page_369" id="ix-p148.18">369</a>. How the inward
man is nourished, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_448" id="ix-p148.19">448</a> to 
<a href="#vii.xii-Page_453" id="ix-p148.20">453</a>. How his
understanding cannot be forced by sufferings, 
and how his understanding is
changed, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_497" id="ix-p148.21">497</a>, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_498" id="ix-p148.22">498</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p149">
<i>Merchandise, </i>what it is to make merchandise 
with the Scriptures, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_315" id="ix-p149.1">315</a>. 
</p>
<p id="ix-p150">
<i>Mass,</i> <a href="#vii.x-Page_345" id="ix-p150.1">345</a>,
<a href="#vii.x-Page_351" id="ix-p150.2">351</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_373" id="ix-p150.3">373</a>, 
<a href="#vii.x-Page_403" id="ix-p150.4">403</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p151"> 
<i>Mathematician, </i> <a href="#vii.ii-Page_64" id="ix-p151.1">64</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p152"> 
<i>Mechanics, </i> <a href="#vii.ix-Page_327" id="ix-p152.1">327</a>. They contributed much
to the reformation, ibid.
</p>
<p id="ix-p153"> 
<i>Merit; </i>see <i>Justification.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p154">
<i>Metaphysics,</i> <a href="#vii.ix-Page_312" id="ix-p154.1">312</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p155">
<i>Minister </i>of the gospel, it is not found
in scripture if any be called, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_74" id="ix-p155.1">74</a>, 
<a href="#vii.iii-Page_75" id="ix-p155.2">75</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_298" id="ix-p155.3">298</a>.
Teachers are not to go before the teaching 
of the Spirit, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_84" id="ix-p155.4">84</a>. The Popish and
Protestant errors concerning the grace
of a minister are rejected, <a href="#vii.iv-Page_95" id="ix-p155.5">95</a>, 
<a href="#vii.iv-Page_103" id="ix-p155.6">103</a>, <a href="#vii.iv-Page_104" id="ix-p155.7">104</a>.
They are given for the perfecting of the
saints, &amp;c. <a href="#vii.vii-Page_249" id="ix-p155.8">249</a>. Concerning their call,
and wherein it is placed, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_271" id="ix-p155.9">271</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_280" id="ix-p155.10">280</a> to <a href="#vii.ix-Page_298" id="ix-p155.11">298</a>.
Qualities, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_272" id="ix-p155.12">272</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_299" id="ix-p155.13">299</a> to <a href="#vii.ix-Page_317" id="ix-p155.14">317</a>. Orders and
distinction of laity and clergy, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_320" id="ix-p155.15">320</a> to
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_325" id="ix-p155.16">325</a>. Of separating men for the ministry,
ibid. Concerning the sustentation and
maintenance of ministers, and their abuse; 
of the idleness, riot, and cruelty of
ministers, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_327" id="ix-p155.18">327</a> to 
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_340" id="ix-p155.19">340</a>. What kind of ministry 
and ministers the Quakers are for,
and what sort their adversaries are for,
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_341" id="ix-p155.20">341</a> to <a href="#vii.ix-Page_343" id="ix-p155.21">343</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p156">
<i>Minister </i> of the law, there was no
doubtfulness concerning them under the
law, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_281" id="ix-p156.1">281</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_305" id="ix-p156.2">305</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_306" id="ix-p156.3">306</a>. Their ministry was
not purely spiritual; and while they performed 
it, they behoved to be purified
from their outward pollutions, as now
those under the gospel from their inward,
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_280" id="ix-p156.4">280</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_281" id="ix-p156.5">281</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_306" id="ix-p156.6">306</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p157">
<i>Miracles, </i>whether they be needful to
those who place their faith in objective
revelation, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_35" id="ix-p157.1">35</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_36" id="ix-p157.2">36</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_296" id="ix-p157.3">296</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p158">
<i>Moses, </i> <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_190" id="ix-p158.1">190</a>, 
<a href="#vii.x-Page_375" id="ix-p158.2">375</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_378" id="ix-p158.3">378</a>, 
<a href="#vii.xi-Page_410" id="ix-p158.4">410</a>, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_447" id="ix-p158.5">447</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p159">
<i>Munster; </i>see <i>Anabaptists, </i>their 
mischievous actings, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_54" id="ix-p159.1">54</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p160">
<i>Music,</i> <a href="#vii.x-Page_408" id="ix-p160.1">408</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p161">
<i>Mystery </i>of iniquity, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_320" id="ix-p161.1">320</a>, 
<a href="#vii.x-Page_380" id="ix-p161.2">380</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_381" id="ix-p161.3">381</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p162"> </p>
<h3 id="ix-p162.1">N.</h3>
<p id="ix-p163">
<i>Name of the Lord, </i> <a href="#vii.xi-Page_433" id="ix-p163.1">433</a>. To anoint in
the name of the Lord, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_479" id="ix-p163.2">479</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p164">
<i>Nero, </i> <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_495" id="ix-p164.1">495</a>, 
<a href="#vii.xiii-Page_496" id="ix-p164.2">496</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p165">
<i>Noah's </i>faith had neither the scripture
nor the prophecy of those going before
him, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_34" id="ix-p165.1">34</a>. It is said of him, that he was
a perfect man, <a href="#vii.vii-Page_255" id="ix-p165.2">255</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p166">
<i>Number, </i>of using the singular number
to one person, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_526" id="ix-p166.1">526</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p167"> </p> 
<h3 id="ix-p167.1">O.</h3>
<p id="ix-p168">
<i>Oath, </i>that it is not lawful to swear, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_515" id="ix-p168.1">515</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_542" id="ix-p168.2">542</a> to <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_556" id="ix-p168.3">556</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p169">
 <i>Obedience</i> is better than sacrifice, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_75" id="ix-p169.1">75</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p170">
<i>Object </i>of faith; see <i>Faith.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p171">
<i>Oil,</i> to anoint with oil, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_445" id="ix-p171.1">445</a>, 
<a href="#vii.xii-Page_479" id="ix-p171.2">479</a>, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_483" id="ix-p171.3">483</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p172">
<i>Ordinance, </i>sealing ordinance, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_412" id="ix-p172.1">412</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p173"> </p>
<h3 id="ix-p173.1">P.</h3>
<p id="ix-p174">
<i>Papists, </i>the rule of their faith, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_55" id="ix-p174.1">55</a>.
They are forced ultimately to recur unto
the immediate and inward revelations of
the Holy Spirit, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_65" id="ix-p174.2">65</a>. What difference
there is betwixt the cursed deeds of those
of <i>Munster </i>and theirs, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_57" id="ix-p174.3">57</a> to 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_61" id="ix-p174.4">61</a>. They
have taken away the second commandment 
in their catechism, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_80" id="ix-p174.5">80</a>. They make
philosophy the hand-maid of divinity, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_85" id="ix-p174.6">85</a>.
They exalt too much the natural power,
and what they think of the saving light,
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_177" id="ix-p174.7">177</a>. Their doctrine concerning justification
is greatly vitiated, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_197" id="ix-p174.8">197</a>. Concerning 
their manners and ceremonies, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_276" id="ix-p174.9">276</a>,
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_277" id="ix-p174.10">277</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_290" id="ix-p174.11">290</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_291" id="ix-p174.12">291</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_294" id="ix-p174.13">294</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_295" id="ix-p174.14">295</a>. Their literature
and studies, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_308" id="ix-p174.15">308</a> Of the modern apostles 
and evangelists, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_323" id="ix-p174.16">323</a>. Whom they
exclude from the ministry, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_327" id="ix-p174.17">327</a>. They
must be sure of so much a year before
they preach, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_330" id="ix-p174.18">330</a>. They do not labour,
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_338" id="ix-p174.19">338</a>. The more moderate and sober of
them exclaim against the excessive revenues 
of the clergy, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_333" id="ix-p174.20">333</a>. Their worship
can easily be stopped, <a href="#vii.x-Page_373" id="ix-p174.21">373</a>. Albeit they
say, None are saved without water-baptism, 
yet they allow an exception, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_421" id="ix-p174.22">421</a>.
Of baptism, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_442" id="ix-p174.23">442</a>, 
<a href="#vii.xi-Page_443" id="ix-p174.24">443</a>. Of the flesh and
blood of Christ, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_454" id="ix-p174.25">454</a>, 
<a href="#vii.xii-Page_455" id="ix-p174.26">455</a>. Of an oath, 
<a href="#vii.xiv-Page_544" id="ix-p174.27">544</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p175">
<i>Parable </i>of the talents, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_158" id="ix-p175.1">158</a>, 
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_167" id="ix-p175.2">167</a>. Of the
vineyard intrusted, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_156" id="ix-p175.3">156</a>, 
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_157" id="ix-p175.4">157</a>. Of the 
sower, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_166" id="ix-p175.5">166</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_170" id="ix-p175.6">170</a>. 
Of the tares, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_492" id="ix-p175.7">492</a>, 
<a href="#vii.xiii-Page_493" id="ix-p175.8">493</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p176">
<i>Paschal Lamb, </i>the end thereof, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_459" id="ix-p176.1">459</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p177">
<i>Patriarchs,</i> <a href="#vii.xii-Page_449" id="ix-p177.1">449</a>, 
<a href="#vii.xii-Page_459" id="ix-p177.2">459</a>.
</p>
<pb n="583" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_583.html" id="ix-Page_583" />
<p id="ix-p178">
<i>Pelagians,</i> <a href="#vii.iv-Page_95" id="ix-p178.1">95</a>. How we differ from 
them, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_148" id="ix-p178.2">148</a>, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_443" id="ix-p178.3">443</a>. See <i>Light of Nature.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p179">
<i>Pelagius</i> denied that man gets an evil
seed from <i>Adam,</i> and ascribes all to the
will and nature of men: he said, that
man could attain unto a state of not sinning 
by his mere natural strength, without 
the grace of God, <a href="#vii.vii-Page_261" id="ix-p179.1">261</a>, <a href="#vii.vii-Page_262" id="ix-p179.2">262</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p180">
<i>Persecution</i> upon the account of religion, 
<a href="#vii.xiii-Page_502" id="ix-p180.1">502</a> to <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_509" id="ix-p180.2">509</a>. See <i>Magistrate.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p181">
<i>Perseverance,</i> the grace of God may be
lost through disobedience, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_241" id="ix-p181.1">241</a>, <a href="#vii.viii-Page_263" id="ix-p181.2">263</a>, <a href="#vii.viii-Page_266" id="ix-p181.3">266</a>.
Yet such a stability may in this life be attained, 
from which there cannot be a
total apostacy, <a href="#vii.viii-Page_267" id="ix-p181.4">267</a> to <a href="#vii.viii-Page_270" id="ix-p181.5">270</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p182">
<i>Peter,</i> whether be was at <i>Rome,</i> 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_56" id="ix-p182.1">56</a>.
He was ignorant of <i>Aristotle's </i> logic, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_85" id="ix-p182.2">85</a>.
There were of old divers opinions concerning 
his second epistle, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_70" id="ix-p182.3">70</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p183">
<i>Pharisees,</i> <a href="#vii.xi-Page_410" id="ix-p183.1">410</a>, 
<a href="#vii.xii-Page_464" id="ix-p183.2">464</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p184">
<i>Philosopher,</i> the heathen philosopher
was brought to the Christian faith by an
illiterate rustic, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_312" id="ix-p184.1">312</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p185">
<i>Philosophy,</i> <a href="#vii.ix-Page_299" id="ix-p185.1">299</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_312" id="ix-p185.2">312</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p186">
<i>Physics,</i> ibid.
</p>
<p id="ix-p187">
<i>Plays,</i> whether it be lawful to use
them, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_512" id="ix-p187.1">512</a>, 515, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_536" id="ix-p187.3">536</a> to <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_542" id="ix-p187.4">542</a>, 
<a href="#vii.xiv-Page_569" id="ix-p187.5">569</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p188">
<i>Polycarpus,</i> the disciple of <i>John,</i> 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_56" id="ix-p188.1">56</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p189">
<i>Pray,</i> to pray for remission of sins, 
<a href="#vii.vii-Page_260" id="ix-p189.1">260</a>.
Concerning the Lord's Prayer, <a href="#vii.x-Page_364" id="ix-p189.2">364</a>. To
pray without the Spirit is to offend God,
<a href="#vii.x-Page_369" id="ix-p189.3">369</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_540" id="ix-p189.4">540</a>. Concerning the prayer of the
the will in silence, <a href="#vii.x-Page_380" id="ix-p189.5">380</a>. See <i>Worship.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p190">
<i>Prayer,</i> the prayers of the people were
in the Latin tongue, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_309" id="ix-p190.1">309</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p191">
<i>Preacher;</i> see <i>Minister.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p192">
<i>Preaching,</i> what is termed the preaching 
of the word, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_316" id="ix-p192.1">316</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_325" id="ix-p192.2">325</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_347" id="ix-p192.3">347</a>, 
<a href="#vii.x-Page_348" id="ix-p192.4">348</a>. To
preach without the Spirit is to offend
God, <a href="#vii.x-Page_369" id="ix-p192.5">369</a>. See <i>Worship.</i> It is a permanent 
institution, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_430" id="ix-p192.6">430</a>. It is learned as an
other trade, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_325" id="ix-p192.7">325</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p193">
<i>Predestinated,</i> God hath after a special
manner predestinated some to salvation;
of whom, if the places of scripture which
some abuse be understood, their objections 
are easily solved, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_152" id="ix-p193.1">152</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_153" id="ix-p193.2">153</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p194">
<i>Priest,</i> under the law God spake immediately 
to the high priest, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_32" id="ix-p194.1">32</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_51" id="ix-p194.2">51</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p195">
<i>Priests;</i> see <i>Minister</i> of the law, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_279" id="ix-p195.1">279</a>,
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_281" id="ix-p195.2">281</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_284" id="ix-p195.3">284</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_306" id="ix-p195.4">306</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_349" id="ix-p195.5">349</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p196">
<i>Profession,</i> an outward profession is
necessary that any be a member of a particular 
Christian church, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_275" id="ix-p196.1">275</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p197">
<i>Prophecy,</i> and to <i>prophesy,</i> what it signifies, 
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_321" id="ix-p197.1">321</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_322" id="ix-p197.2">322</a>. Of the liberty of prophesying, ibid.
</p>
<p id="ix-p198">
<i>Prophets,</i> some prophets did not miracles, 
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_296" id="ix-p198.1">296</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p199">
<i>Protestants,</i> the rule of their faith, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_55" id="ix-p199.1">55</a>.
They are forced ultimately to recur unto
the immediate and inward revelation of
the Holy Spirit, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_65" id="ix-p199.2">65</a>. What difference
betwixt the execrable deeds of those of
<i>Munster</i> and theirs, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_57" id="ix-p199.3">57</a> to <a href="#vii.ii-Page_61" id="ix-p199.4">61</a>. They make
philosophy the handmaid of divinity, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_85" id="ix-p199.5">85</a>.
They affirm <i>John Hus</i> prophesied of the
reformation that was to be, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_94" id="ix-p199.6">94</a>. Whether 
they did not throw themselves into
many errors while they were expecting
a greater light, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_131" id="ix-p199.7">131</a>. They opposed the
Papists not without good cause, in the
doctrine of justification; but they soon
ran into another extreme, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_200" id="ix-p199.8">200</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_201" id="ix-p199.9">201</a>. They
say, that the best works of the saints are
defiled, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_207" id="ix-p199.10">207</a>. Whether there be any difference 
between them and the Papists in
superstitions and manners, and what it
is, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_278" id="ix-p199.11">278</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_279" id="ix-p199.12">279</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_294" id="ix-p199.13">294</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_295" id="ix-p199.14">295</a>. What they think
of the call of a minister, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_282" id="ix-p199.15">282</a> to 
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_288" id="ix-p199.16">288</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_294" id="ix-p199.17">294</a>
to <a href="#vii.ix-Page_299" id="ix-p199.18">299</a>. It is lamentable that they betake
them to <i>Judas</i> for a pattern to their ministers 
and ministry, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_307" id="ix-p199.19">307</a>. Their zeal and
endeavours are praised, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_309" id="ix-p199.20">309</a>. Of their
school divinity, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_313" id="ix-p199.21">313</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_314" id="ix-p199.22">314</a>. Of the apostles 
and evangelists of this time, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_323" id="ix-p199.23">323</a>.
Whom they exclude from the ministry,
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_325" id="ix-p199.24">325</a>. That they preach to none until they
be first sure of so much a year, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_330" id="ix-p199.25">330</a>. The
more moderate of them exclaim against
the excessive revenues of the clergy, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_333" id="ix-p199.26">333</a>.
Though they had forsaken the bishop of
<i>Rome,</i> yet they would not part with old
benefices, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_337" id="ix-p199.27">337</a>. They will not labour,
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_338" id="ix-p199.28">338</a>. Whether they have made a perfect
reformation in worship, <a href="#vii.x-Page_345" id="ix-p199.29">345</a>, 
<a href="#vii.x-Page_346" id="ix-p199.30">346</a>. Their
worship can easily be stopped, <a href="#vii.x-Page_373" id="ix-p199.31">373</a>. They
have given great scandal to the reformation, 
<a href="#vii.x-Page_403" id="ix-p199.32">403</a>. They deny water-baptism to
be absolutely necessary to salvation, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_421" id="ix-p199.33">421</a>.
Of water-baptism, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_441" id="ix-p199.34">441</a> to <a href="#vii.xi-Page_443" id="ix-p199.35">443</a>. Of the
flesh and blood of Christ. <a href="#vii.xii-Page_452" id="ix-p199.36">452</a> to 
<a href="#vii.xii-Page_455" id="ix-p199.37">455</a>.
They use not washing of feet, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_469" id="ix-p199.38">469</a>. How
they did vindicate liberty of conscience,
<a href="#vii.xiii-Page_499" id="ix-p199.39">499</a> Some affirm, that wicked kings and
magistrates ought to be deposed, yea,
killed, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_501" id="ix-p199.40">501</a>. How they meet, when they
have not the consent of the magistrate,
<a href="#vii.xiii-Page_509" id="ix-p199.41">509</a>. Of oaths and swearing, 
<a href="#vii.xiv-Page_544" id="ix-p199.42">544</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_545" id="ix-p199.43">545</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p200">
<i>Psalms,</i> singing of psalms, <a href="#vii.x-Page_406" id="ix-p200.1">406</a>.
</p>

<h3 id="ix-p200.2">Q.</h3>

<p id="ix-p201">
<i>Quakers,</i> i. e. <i>Tremblers,</i> and why so
called. <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_181" id="ix-p201.1">181</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_359" id="ix-p201.2">359</a>. They are not contemners 
of the scriptures, and what they
think of them, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_67" id="ix-p201.3">67</a>, 
<a href="#vii.iii-Page_71" id="ix-p201.4">71</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_72" id="ix-p201.5">72</a>, 
<a href="#vii.iii-Page_82" id="ix-p201.6">82</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_83" id="ix-p201.7">83</a>, 
<a href="#vii.iii-Page_84" id="ix-p201.8">84</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_85" id="ix-p201.9">85</a>.
Nor of reason, and what they think of it,
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_144" id="ix-p201.10">144</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_145" id="ix-p201.11">145</a>. They do not say, that all other<pb n="584" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_584.html" id="ix-Page_584" />

secondary means of knowledge are of no
service, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_26" id="ix-p201.12">26</a>. They do not compare themselves 
to Jesus Christ, as they are falsely
accused, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_138" id="ix-p201.13">138</a>. Nor do they deny those
things that are written in the holy scriptures 
concerning Christ, his conception,
&amp;c. <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_139" id="ix-p201.14">139</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_215" id="ix-p201.15">215</a>. They were raised up of
God to show forth the truth, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_131" id="ix-p201.16">131</a>, 
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_132" id="ix-p201.17">132</a>,
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_179" id="ix-p201.18">179</a>,  
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_194" id="ix-p201.19">194</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_316" id="ix-p201.20">316</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_317" id="ix-p201.21">317</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_360" id="ix-p201.22">360</a>. Their doctrine
of justification is not popish, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_197" id="ix-p201.23">197</a>, 
<a href="#vii.vi-Page_206" id="ix-p201.24">206</a>,
<a href="#vii.vi-Page_228" id="ix-p201.25">228</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_239" id="ix-p201.26">239</a>. They are not against meditation, 
<a href="#vii.x-Page_368" id="ix-p201.27">368</a>. Their worship cannot be interrupted, 
<a href="#vii.x-Page_372" id="ix-p201.28">372</a>. And what they have
suffered, <a href="#vii.x-Page_372" id="ix-p201.29">372</a> to 
<a href="#vii.x-Page_375" id="ix-p201.30">375</a>. How they vindicate
liberty of conscience, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_507" id="ix-p201.31">507</a>, 
<a href="#vii.xiii-Page_508" id="ix-p201.32">508</a>. They
do not persecute others, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_511" id="ix-p201.33">511</a>, 
<a href="#vii.xiii-Page_512" id="ix-p201.34">512</a>. Their
adversaries confess, that they are found
for the most part free from the abominations 
which abound among others; yet
they count those things vices in them,
which in themselves they extol as notable
virtues, and make more noise about the
escape of one Quaker, than of an hundred 
among themselves, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_514" id="ix-p201.35">514</a>. They destroy 
not the mutual relation that is betwixt 
prince and people, master and servant, 
father and son, nor do they introduce 
community of goods, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_516" id="ix-p201.36">516</a>. Nor say
that one man may not use the creation
more or less than another, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_517" id="ix-p201.37">517</a>.
</p>
 
<h3 id="ix-p201.38">R.</h3>

<p id="ix-p202">
<i>Ranters, </i> the blasphemy of the Ranters
or Libertines, saying, that there is no
difference betwixt good and evil, <a href="#vii.vii-Page_251" id="ix-p202.1">251</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p203">
 <i>Reason, </i> what need we set up corrupt
reason, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_46" id="ix-p203.1">46</a>. Concerning reason, 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_57" id="ix-p203.2">57</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_144" id="ix-p203.3">144</a>, 
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_145" id="ix-p203.4">145</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p204">
<i>Rebekah, </i> <a href="#vii.x-Page_358" id="ix-p204.1">358</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p205">
<i>Reconciliation, </i> how reconciliation with
God is made, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_208" id="ix-p205.1">208</a> to 
<a href="#vii.vi-Page_215" id="ix-p205.2">215</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p206">
<i>Recreations; </i> see <i>Plays.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p207">
<i>Redemption </i> is considered in a two-fold
respect; <i>first, </i> performed by Christ without 
us; and <i>secondly, </i>wrought in us, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_204" id="ix-p207.1">204</a>,
<a href="#vii.vi-Page_205" id="ix-p207.2">205</a>. It is universal: God gave his only
begotten son <i>Jesus Christ </i> for a light, that
whosoever believeth in him maybe saved
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_109" id="ix-p207.3">109</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_160" id="ix-p207.4">160</a>, 
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_161" id="ix-p207.5">161</a>. The benefit of his death
is not less universal than the seed of sin,
<a href="#vii.iv-Page_108" id="ix-p207.6">108</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_109" id="ix-p207.7">109</a>. There is scarce found any article 
of the Christian religion that is so expressly 
confirmed in the holy scriptures,
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_118" id="ix-p207.8">118</a> to <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_125" id="ix-p207.9">125</a>. This doctrine was preached 
by the fathers (so called) of the first
six hundred years, and is proved by the
sayings of some, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_125" id="ix-p207.10">125</a>, 
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_126" id="ix-p207.11">126</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_127" id="ix-p207.12">127</a>. Those
that since the time of the reformation
have affirmed it, have not given a clear
testimony how that benefit is communicated 
to all, nor have sufficiently taught
the truth, because they have added the
absolute necessity of the outward knowledge 
of the history of Christ; yea, they
have thereby given the contrary party a
stronger argument to defend their precise 
decree of reprobation, among whom
were the Remonstrants of <i>Holland,</i> 
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_110" id="ix-p207.13">110</a>,
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_127" id="ix-p207.14">127</a> to <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_130" id="ix-p207.15">130</a>. God hath now raised up a
few illiterate men to be dispensers of this
truth, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_131" id="ix-p207.16">131</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_132" id="ix-p207.17">132</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_180" id="ix-p207.18">180</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_181" id="ix-p207.19">181</a>. This doctrine
showeth forth the mercy and justice of
God, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_133" id="ix-p207.20">133</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_151" id="ix-p207.21">151</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_152" id="ix-p207.22">152</a>. It is the foundation
of salvation, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_133" id="ix-p207.23">133</a>. It answers to the whole
tenor of the gospel promises and threats,
ibid. It magnifies and commends the
merits and death of Christ, ibid. It exalts 
above all the grace of God, ibid. It
overturns the false doctrine of the Pelagians, 
Semi-pelagians, and others, who
exalt the light of nature, and the freedom
of man's will, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_134" id="ix-p207.24">134</a>. It makes the salvation 
of man solely to depend upon God,
and his condemnation wholly and in
every respect to be of himself, ibid. It
takes away all ground of despair, and
feeds none in security, ibid. It commends 
the Christian religion among infidels, 
ibid. It showeth the wisdom of God,
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_135" id="ix-p207.25">135</a>. And it is established, though not in
words, yet by deeds, even by those ministers 
that oppose this doctrine, ibid. It
derogates not from the atonement and
sacrifice of Jesus Christ, but doth magnify 
and exalt it, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_141" id="ix-p207.26">141</a>. There is given to
every one (none excepted) a certain day,
and time of visitation, in which it is possible 
for them to be saved. <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_132" id="ix-p207.27">132</a>, 
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_153" id="ix-p207.28">153</a> to
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_160" id="ix-p207.29">160</a>. The testimony of <i>Cyrillus</i> concerning 
this thing, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_159" id="ix-p207.30">159</a>. It is explained what
is understood and not understood by this
day, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_136" id="ix-p207.31">136</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_137" id="ix-p207.32">137</a>. To some it may be longer, 
to others shorter, ibid. Many may
outlive their day of visitation, after which
there is no possibility of salvation to
them, ibid. Some examples are alleged,
ibid. The objections and those places of
scripture which others abuse, to prove
that God incites men necessarily to sin,
are easily solved, if they be applied to
these men, after the time of their visitation 
is past, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_137" id="ix-p207.33">137</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_152" id="ix-p207.34">152</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_153" id="ix-p207.35">153</a>. There is
given to every one a measure of the light,
seed, grace, and word of God, whereby
they can be saved, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_132" id="ix-p207.36">132</a>, 
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_133" id="ix-p207.37">133</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_152" id="ix-p207.38">152</a>, 
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_153" id="ix-p207.39">153</a>,
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_166" id="ix-p207.40">166</a> to <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_174" id="ix-p207.41">174</a>. Which is also confirmed by
the testimonies of <i>Cyrill.</i> and others, 
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_164" id="ix-p207.42">164</a> 
to <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_173" id="ix-p207.43">173</a>. What that light is; see <i>Light.</i>—;
</p><pb n="585" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_585.html" id="ix-Page_585" />
<p id="ix-p208">
Many, though ignorant of the outward
history, yet have been sensible of the loss
that came by <i>Adam, </i>  which is confirmed
by the testimonies of <i>Plato </i> and others,
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_191" id="ix-p208.1">191</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_192" id="ix-p208.2">192</a>. Many have known Christ within, 
as a remedy to redeem them, though
not under that denomination, witness
<i>Seneca, Cicero, </i> and others, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_191" id="ix-p208.3">191</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_192" id="ix-p208.4">192</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_193" id="ix-p208.5">193</a>.
Yet all are obliged to believe the outward
history of Christ, to whom God bringeth
the knowledge of it, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_142" id="ix-p208.6">142</a>
</p>
<p id="ix-p209">
<i>Reformation, </i> wherein it is not placed,
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_282" id="ix-p209.1">282</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_283" id="ix-p209.2">283</a>. Mechanic men have contributed 
much to it, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_327" id="ix-p209.3">327</a>. What hath been
pernicious to it, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_456" id="ix-p209.4">456</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p210">
<i>Relation; </i> see <i>Quakers. </i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p211">
<i>Religion, </i> the Christian religion; see
<i>Christianity. </i> How it is made odious to
Jews, Turks, and Heathens, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_454" id="ix-p211.1">454</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p212">
<i>Remonstrants </i> of <i>Holland; </i> see <i>Arminians, 
Redemption. </i> They deny absolute
reprobation, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_56" id="ix-p212.1">56</a>. How we differ from
them, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_148" id="ix-p212.2">148</a>. They exalt too much the natural 
power and free will of man, and
what they think of the saving light, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_177" id="ix-p212.3">177</a>.
Their worship can easily be stopped, <a href="#vii.x-Page_373" id="ix-p212.4">373</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p213">
<i>Reprobation; </i> see also <i>Redemption.</i>—;
What absolute reprobation is, is described, 
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_110" id="ix-p213.1">110</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_111" id="ix-p213.2">111</a>. Its doctrine is horrible, 
impious, and blasphemous, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_111" id="ix-p213.3">111</a> to <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_116" id="ix-p213.4">116</a>.
It is also so called by <i>Lucas Osiander, </i>
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_128" id="ix-p213.5">128</a>. It is a new doctrine, and <i>Augustine </i>
laid the first foundation thereof,
which <i>Dominicus, Calvin, </i> and the synod
of <i>Dort </i> maintained, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_112" id="ix-p213.6">112</a>, 
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_128" id="ix-p213.7">128</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_129" id="ix-p213.8">129</a>. Also
<i>Luther, </i> whom notwithstanding <i>Lutherans </i>
afterwards deserted, ibid. It is injurious
to God, and makes him the author of
sin; proved by the sayings of <i>Calvin,
Beza, Zanchius, ParÆus, Martyr, Zwinglius,</i> and 
<i>Piscator, </i> <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_113" id="ix-p213.10">113</a>. It makes the
preaching of the gospel a mere mock
and illusion, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_115" id="ix-p213.11">115</a>. It makes the coming
of Christ, and his propitiatory sacrifice
to have been a testimony of God's wrath,
ibid. It is injurious to mankind, and
makes his condition worse than the condition 
of devils, beasts, Jews under Pharaoh, 
and the same which the poets applied to  
<i>Tantalus, </i> <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_116" id="ix-p213.13">116</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p214">
<i>Revelation, </i> God always manifested himself 
by the revelations of the Spirit, <a href="#vi.ii-Page_4" id="ix-p214.1">4</a>,
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_29" id="ix-p214.2">29</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_30" id="ix-p214.3">30</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_62" id="ix-p214.4">62</a>. They are made several ways,
<a href="#vi.ii-Page_4" id="ix-p214.5">4</a>. They have been always the formal
object of faith, and so remain, ibid. <a href="#vii.ii-Page_32" id="ix-p214.7">32</a> to
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_48" id="ix-p214.8">48</a>. And that not only subjectively, but
also objectively, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_48" id="ix-p214.9">48</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_49" id="ix-p214.10">49</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_50" id="ix-p214.11">50</a>. They are
simply necessary unto true faith. <a href="#vi.ii-Page_4" id="ix-p214.12">4</a>, 
<a href="#vii.i-Page_18" id="ix-p214.13">18</a>,
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_54" id="ix-p214.14">54</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_64" id="ix-p214.15">64</a>. They are not uncertain, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_52" id="ix-p214.16">52</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_53" id="ix-p214.17">53</a>,
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_54" id="ix-p214.18">54</a>. Yea, it is horrible sacrilege to accuse 
them of uncertainty, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_44" id="ix-p214.19">44</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_45" id="ix-p214.20">45</a>. The
examples of the Anabaptists of <i>Munster </i>
do not a whit weaken this doctrine, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_54" id="ix-p214.21">54</a>,
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_57" id="ix-p214.22">57</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_58" id="ix-p214.23">58</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_61" id="ix-p214.24">61</a>. They can never contradict
the holy scripture, nor sound reason, <a href="#vi.ii-Page_4" id="ix-p214.25">4</a>,
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_62" id="ix-p214.26">62</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_86" id="ix-p214.27">86</a>. They are evident and clear of
themselves; nor need they another's
testimony, <a href="#vi.ii-Page_4" id="ix-p214.28">4</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_62" id="ix-p214.29">62</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_63" id="ix-p214.30">63</a>. They are the only,
sure, certain, and unmoveable foundation 
of all Christian faith, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_64" id="ix-p214.31">64</a>. Carnal
Christians judge them nothing necessary;
yea, they are hissed out by the most part
of men, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_19" id="ix-p214.32">19</a>. Of old none were esteemed
Christians save those that had the Spirit
of Christ; but now-a-days he is termed
a heretic who affirms that he is led by
it, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_45" id="ix-p214.33">45</a>. The testimonies of some concerning 
the necessity of these revelations, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_21" id="ix-p214.34">21</a>
to <a href="#vii.ii-Page_24" id="ix-p214.35">24</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_44" id="ix-p214.36">44</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_45" id="ix-p214.37">45</a>. By whose and what devices 
they have been brought out of use,
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_131" id="ix-p214.38">131</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p215">
<i>Revenge;</i> see <i>War, </i> <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_556" id="ix-p215.1">556</a>, 
<a href="#vii.xiv-Page_557" id="ix-p215.2">557</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_558" id="ix-p215.3">558</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p216">
<i>Rule</i> of faith and manners; see <i>Scripture.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p217">
<i>Rustic,</i> the poor rustic's answer given
to the proud prelate, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_293" id="ix-p217.1">293</a>. He brought a
philosopher unto the Christian faith, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_312" id="ix-p217.2">312</a>.
</p>
 
<h3 id="ix-p217.3">S.</h3>

<p id="ix-p218">
<i>Sabbath, </i> <a href="#vii.x-Page_349" id="ix-p218.1">349</a>, 
<a href="#vii.x-Page_350" id="ix-p218.2">350</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p219">
<i>Sacraments, </i> of their number, nature,
&amp;c how much contention there hath
been, and that the word <i>sacrament </i> is not
found in scripture, but borrowed from
the heathens, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_411" id="ix-p219.1">411</a>, 
<a href="#vii.xi-Page_442" id="ix-p219.2">442</a>. Its definition
will agree to many other things, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_412" id="ix-p219.3">412</a>.
Whether they confer grace, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_483" id="ix-p219.4">483</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p220">
<i>Salvation,</i> without the church there is
no salvation, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_273" id="ix-p220.1">273</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p221">
<i>Samaria, </i> the woman of <i>Samaria,</i> <a href="#vii.xii-Page_460" id="ix-p221.1">460</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p222">
<i>Sanctification;</i> see <i>Justification.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p223">
<i>Saxony, </i> the elector of <i>Saxony,</i> of the
scandal he gave to the Reformation, by
being present at the mass, <a href="#vii.x-Page_403" id="ix-p223.1">403</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p224">
<i>Sceptic,</i> <a href="#vii.ix-Page_311" id="ix-p224.1">311</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p225">
<i>School,</i> without the school of Christ
nothing is learned but mere talk, and a
shadow of knowledge, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_21" id="ix-p225.1">21</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_22" id="ix-p225.2">22</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_23" id="ix-p225.3">23</a> Whether 
public schools be necessary, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_309" id="ix-p225.4">309</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p226">
<i>Scriptures </i> of truth, whence they proceeded, 
and what they contain, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_67" id="ix-p226.1">67</a>, 
<a href="#vii.iii-Page_68" id="ix-p226.2">68</a>.
They are a declaration of the fountain,
and not the fountain itself, ibid. They
are not to be esteemed the adequate primary 
rule of faith and manners, but a
secondary, and subordinate to tho Spirit,
and why, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_67" id="ix-p226.4">67</a> to <a href="#vii.iii-Page_94" id="ix-p226.5">94</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_297" id="ix-p226.6">297</a>. Their certainty
is only known by the Spirit, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_67" id="ix-p226.7">67</a>, 
<a href="#vii.iii-Page_68" id="ix-p226.8">68</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_275" id="ix-p226.9">275</a>.
They testify that the Spirit is given to
the saints for a guide, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_67" id="ix-p226.10">67</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_81" id="ix-p226.11">81</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_82" id="ix-p226.12">82</a>, 
<a href="#vii.iii-Page_87" id="ix-p226.13">87</a> to <a href="#vii.iii-Page_93" id="ix-p226.14">93</a>.
<pb n="586" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_586.html" id="ix-Page_586" />

Their authority depends not upon the
church, or council, nor upon their intrinsic 
virtue, but upon the Spirit; nor is
it subjected to the corrupt reason of men,
but to the Spirit, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_67" id="ix-p226.15">67</a>, 
<a href="#vii.iii-Page_84" id="ix-p226.16">84</a>. The testimonies 
of <i>Calvin, </i> the <i>French churches,</i> the
synod of <i>Dort, </i>and the divines of <i>Great
Britain </i>at <i>Westminster </i>concerning this
thing, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_69" id="ix-p226.17">69</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_70" id="ix-p226.18">70</a>. The contentions of those
that seek the certainty of the scriptures
from something else than the Spirit, ibid.
Divers opinions of the fathers (so called)
concerning some books, ibid. Concerning 
the taking away, and the corruption
of some places; the translation, transcription, 
and various lections of the Hebrew 
character, and of the Greek books,
the interpretation of the Septuagint, concerning 
the Hebrew books, and of admitting 
or rejecting some books, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_80" id="ix-p226.21">80</a>, 
<a href="#vii.iii-Page_81" id="ix-p226.22">81</a>,
<a href="#vii.iii-Page_82" id="ix-p226.23">82</a>. Of the difficulty in their explanation,
<a href="#vii.iii-Page_85" id="ix-p226.24">85</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_86" id="ix-p226.25">86</a>. <i>Augustine's </i> judgment concerning 
the authors of the canonical books,
and concerning the transcription and interpretation, 
<a href="#vii.iii-Page_82" id="ix-p226.26">82</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_83" id="ix-p226.27">83</a>. The use of them is
very profitable and comfortable, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_71" id="ix-p226.28">71</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_85" id="ix-p226.29">85</a>.
The unlearned and unstable abuse them,
<a href="#vii.iii-Page_85" id="ix-p226.30">85</a>. There is no necessity of believing
the scripture to be a filled up canon, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_92" id="ix-p226.31">92</a>.
Many canonic books, through the injury 
of time, lost, ibid. Whether it can
be proved by scripture that any book is
canonical, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_92" id="ix-p226.33">92</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_93" id="ix-p226.34">93</a>. They were some time
as a sealed book, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_309" id="ix-p226.35">309</a>. To understand
them there is need of the help and revelation 
of the Holy Spirit, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_21" id="ix-p226.36">21</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_22" id="ix-p226.37">22</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_23" id="ix-p226.38">23</a>. No
man can, make himself a doctor of them,
but the Holy Spirit, ibid.
</p>
<p id="ix-p227">
<i>Sect,</i> the lgnatian Sect loveth literature, 
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_310" id="ix-p227.1">310</a>. They call those that are sent
unto <i>India </i> apostles, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_324" id="ix-p227.2">324</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p228">
<i>Seed</i> of righteousness, <a href="#vii.x-Page_367" id="ix-p228.1">367</a>. The seed
of sin; see <i>Sin, Redemption.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p229">
<i>Self-denial,</i> <a href="#vii.x-Page_366" id="ix-p229.1">366</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p230">
<i>Semi-pelagians,</i> their axiom, Facienti
quod in se est Deus nou denegat gratiam, 
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_127" id="ix-p230.1">127</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p231">
<i>Servant, </i> whether it be lawful to say I
am your hurnble servant, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_524" id="ix-p231.1">524</a>,
</p>
<p id="ix-p232">
<i>Servelus,</i> <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_505" id="ix-p232.1">505</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p233">
<i>Shoe-maker,</i> he disputes with the professor, 
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_310" id="ix-p233.1">310</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_311" id="ix-p233.2">311</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p234">
<i>Silence;</i> see <i>Worship.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p235"> 
<i>Simon Magus,</i> <a href="#vii.ix-Page_331" id="ix-p235.1">331</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p236">
<i>Sin;</i> see <i>Adam, Justification.</i>—;It shall
not have dominion over the saints, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_73" id="ix-p236.1">73</a>.
The seed of Sin is transmitted from <i>Adam</i>
unto all men, but it is imputed to none,
no not to infants, except they actually
join with it by sinning, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_94" id="ix-p236.2">94</a>, 
<a href="#vii.iv-Page_95" id="ix-p236.3">95</a>, <a href="#vii.iv-Page_103" id="ix-p236.4">103</a> to 
<a href="#vii.iv-Page_106" id="ix-p236.5">106</a>.
And this seed is often called <i>Death,</i> 
<a href="#vii.iv-Page_108" id="ix-p236.6">108</a>.
Original sin, of this phrase the scripture
makes no mention, ibid. By virtue 
of the sacrifice of Christ we have remission
of sins, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_141" id="ix-p236.8">141</a>, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_203" id="ix-p236.9">203</a>. Forgiveness of sin among 
the Papists, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_199" id="ix-p236.10">199</a>. A freedom from
actual sin is obtained, both when and
how, and that many have attained unto
it, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_241" id="ix-p236.11">241</a> to <a href="#vii.vii-Page_262" id="ix-p236.12">262</a>. Every sin weakens a man
in his spiritual condition, but doth not
destroy him altogether, <a href="#vii.vii-Page_243" id="ix-p236.13">243</a>. It is one
thing <i>not to sin,</i> another thing <i>not to have
sin, </i> <a href="#vii.vii-Page_256" id="ix-p236.14">256</a>, 
<a href="#vii.vii-Page_257" id="ix-p236.15">257</a>. Whatsoever is not done
through the Power of God is sin, <a href="#vii.x-Page_369" id="ix-p236.16">369</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p237">
<i>Singing</i> of Psalms, <a href="#vii.x-Page_406" id="ix-p237.1">406</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p238">
<i>Socinians; </i>see <i>Natural Light.</i>—;their
rashness is reproved, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_41" id="ix-p238.1">41</a>. They think
reason is the chief rule and guide of faith,
ibid. <a href="#vii.ii-Page_55" id="ix-p238.3">55</a>. Albeit many have abused reason, 
yet they do not say, that any ought
not to use it; and how ill they argue
against the inward and immediate revelations 
of the Holy Spirit, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_54" id="ix-p238.4">54</a> to 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_57" id="ix-p238.5">57</a>. Yet
they are forced ultimately to recur unto 
them; <a href="#vii.ii-Page_65" id="ix-p238.6">65</a> They exalt too much their
natural power, and what they think of
the <i>Saving Light,</i> <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_177" id="ix-p238.7">177</a>. Their worship
can easily be stopped, <a href="#vii.x-Page_373" id="ix-p238.8">373</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p239">
<i>Son</i> of God; see <i>Christ, Knowledge,
Revelation. </i>
</p> 
<p id="ix-p240">
<i>Soul,</i> the soul hath its senses, as well
as the body, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_23" id="ix-p240.1">23</a>. By what it is strengthened 
and fed, <a href="#vii.x-Page_369" id="ix-p240.2">369</a>, 
<a href="#vii.xii-Page_457" id="ix-p240.3">457</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p241">
<i>Spirit,</i> the Holy Spirit; see <i>Knowledge,
Communion, Revelation, Scriptures</i>. Unless 
the Spirit sit upon the Heart of the
hearer, in vain is the discourse of the
doctor, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_22" id="ix-p241.1">22</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_36" id="ix-p241.2">36</a>. The Spirit of God knoweth 
the things of God, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_29" id="ix-p241.3">29</a>. Without the
Spirit none can say that Jesus is the Lord,
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_22" id="ix-p241.4">22</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_29" id="ix-p241.5">29</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_30" id="ix-p241.6">30</a>. He rested upon the seventy
elders and others, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_33" id="ix-p241.7">33</a>. He abideth with
us for ever, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_38" id="ix-p241.8">38</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_39" id="ix-p241.9">39</a>. He teacheth and
bringeth all things to remembrance, and
leads into all truth, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_40" id="ix-p241.10">40</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_41" id="ix-p241.11">41</a>, 47, 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_48" id="ix-p241.13">48</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_49" id="ix-p241.14">49</a>,
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_67" id="ix-p241.15">67</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_68" id="ix-p241.16">68</a>. He differs from the scriptures,
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_40" id="ix-p241.17">40</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_41" id="ix-p241.18">41</a> He is God, ibid. He dwelleth
in the saints, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_41" id="ix-p241.20">41</a> to 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_47" id="ix-p241.21">47</a>. Without the Spirit
Christianity is no Christianity, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_42" id="ix-p241.22">42</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_55" id="ix-p241.23">55</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_70" id="ix-p241.24">70</a>.
Whatsoever is to be desired in the Christian 
faith, is ascribed to him, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_43" id="ix-p241.25">43</a>. By this
Spirit we are turned unto God, and we
triumph in the midst of persecutions, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_43" id="ix-p241.26">43</a>.
He quickens, &amp;c. <a href="#vii.ii-Page_43" id="ix-p241.27">43</a>. An observable testirnony 
of <i>Calvin</i> concerning the Spirit,
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_44" id="ix-p241.28">44</a>, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_45" id="ix-p241.29">45</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_46" id="ix-p241.30">46</a>, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_69" id="ix-p241.31">69</a>. It is the fountain and origin 
of all truth and right reason, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_62" id="ix-p241.32">62</a>. It
gives the belief of the scriptures, which
may satisfy our consciences, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_69" id="ix-p241.33">69</a>. His testimony 
is more excellent than all reason,<pb n="587" href="/ccel/barclay/quakers/Page_587.html" id="ix-Page_587" />

<a href="#vii.iii-Page_69" id="ix-p241.34">69</a>. He is the chief and principal guide,
<a href="#vii.iii-Page_79" id="ix-p241.35">79</a>. He reasoneth with and striveth in
men, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_154" id="ix-p241.36">154</a>. Those that are led by the
Spirit love the Scriptures, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_83" id="ix-p241.37">83</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_275" id="ix-p241.38">275</a>. He
is as it were the soul of the church, and
what is done without him is vain and impious, 
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_310" id="ix-p241.39">310</a>. He is the Spirit of order,
and not of disorder, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_318" id="ix-p241.40">318</a>. Such as the
Spirit sets apart to the <i>ministry </i>are heard
of the brethren, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_320" id="ix-p241.41">320</a> It is the earnest of
our inheritance, <a href="#vii.iii-Page_78" id="ix-p241.42">78</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p242">
<i>Spiritual </i>iniquities, <a href="#vii.x-Page_362" id="ix-p242.1">362</a>. Spiritual discerning, <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_493" id="ix-p242.2">493</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p243">
<i>Stephen </i>spake by the Spirit, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_43" id="ix-p243.1">43</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p244">
<i>Sufering, </i>how <i>Paul </i>filled up that
which was behind of the afflictions of
Christ; how any are made partakers of
the sufferings of Christ, and conformable
to his death, <a href="#vii.vii-Page_254" id="ix-p244.1">254</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p245">
<i>Superstition, </i> <a href="#vii.x-Page_344" id="ix-p245.1">344</a>, 
<a href="#vii.x-Page_345" id="ix-p245.2">345</a>. Whence superstitions 
sprung, <a href="#vii.x-Page_363" id="ix-p245.3">363</a>, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_410" id="ix-p245.4">410</a>, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_442" id="ix-p245.5">442</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p246">
<i>Supper; </i>see <i>Communion, Bread. </i>It was
of old administered even to little children and infants, 
<a href="#vii.xii-Page_484" id="ix-p246.1">484</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p247"> </p> 
<h3 id="ix-p247.1">T.</h3>
<p id="ix-p248">
<i>Tables, </i><a href="#vii.xii-Page_474" id="ix-p248.1">474</a>.</p>
<p id="ix-p249">
<i>Talents, </i>one talent is not at all insufficient 
of itself; the parable of the talents,
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_158" id="ix-p249.1">158</a>, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_167" id="ix-p249.2">167</a>. Those that improve their talents 
well, are called good and faithful
servants, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_230" id="ix-p249.3">230</a>. He that improved well
his two talents, was nothing less accepted 
than he that improved his five, <a href="#vii.vii-Page_243" id="ix-p249.4">243</a>.

</p>
<p id="ix-p250"> 
<i>Talk; </i>see <i>Plays.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p251">
<i>Taulerus </i>was instructed by the poor
laic, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_300" id="ix-p251.1">300</a>. He tasted of the love of God, 
<a href="#vii.x-Page_351" id="ix-p251.2">351</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p252">
<i>Testimony;</i> see <i>Spirit.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p253">  
<i>Theseus,</i> his boat, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_326" id="ix-p253.1">326</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p254"> 
<i>Thomas of Kempis, </i> <a href="#vii.x-Page_351" id="ix-p254.1">351</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p255"> 
<i>Tithes </i>were assigned to the Levites,
but not to the ministers of this day, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_329" id="ix-p255.1">329</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p256">
<i>Titles, </i>it is not at all lawful for Christians 
to use those titles of honour, majesty, 
&amp;c. <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_515" id="ix-p256.1">515</a>, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_519" id="ix-p256.2">519</a> 
to <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_529" id="ix-p256.3">529</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p257">
<i>Tongue, </i>the knowledge of <i>tongues</i> is 
laudable, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_308" id="ix-p257.1">308</a>, 
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_309" id="ix-p257.2">309</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p258">
<i>Tradition, </i>how insufficient it is to decide, 
<a href="#vii.ii-Page_56" id="ix-p258.1">56</a>. It is not a sufficient ground for
faith, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_483" id="ix-p258.2">483</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p259">
<i>Translations; </i>see <i>Bible.</i></p>
<p id="ix-p260">
<i>Truth, </i>there is a difference betwixt
what one saith of the truth, and that
which the truth itself, interpreting itself,
saith, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_21" id="ix-p260.1">21</a>. Truth is not hard to be arrived
at, but is most nigh, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_21" id="ix-p260.2">21</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p261">
<i>Turks, </i>among them there may be members 
of the church, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_273" id="ix-p261.1">273</a>, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_274" id="ix-p261.2">274</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p262"> </p>
<h3 id="ix-p262.1">V.</h3> 
<p id="ix-p263">
<i>Vespers,</i> <a href="#vii.x-Page_351" id="ix-p263.1">351</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p264">
<i>Voices, </i>outward voices; see <i>Faith, Miracles.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p265"> </p>
<h3 id="ix-p265.1">W.</h3>
<p id="ix-p266">
<i>War, </i>that it is not lawful for Christians
to resist evil, nor wage war, <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_515" id="ix-p266.1">515</a>, 
<a href="#vii.xiv-Page_556" id="ix-p266.2">556</a> to <a href="#vii.xiv-Page_569" id="ix-p266.3">569</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p267">
<i>Washing </i>of feet, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_468" id="ix-p267.1">468</a>, <a href="#vii.xii-Page_469" id="ix-p267.2">469</a>.</p>
<p id="ix-p268">
<i>William Barclay, </i> <a href="#vii.xiii-Page_501" id="ix-p268.1">501</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p269">
<i>Woman, </i>a woman may preach, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_320" id="ix-p269.1">320</a>,
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_328" id="ix-p269.2">328</a>. <i>Luther </i>also, 
<a href="#vii.ix-Page_284" id="ix-p269.3">284</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p270">
<i>Word; </i>the Eternal Word is the Son: it
was in the beginning with God, and was
God: it is Jesus Christ, by whom God
created all things, <a href="#vii.ii-Page_27" id="ix-p270.1">27</a>, 
<a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_139" id="ix-p270.2">139</a>. What <i>Augustine </i>
read in the writings of the <i>Platonists
</i>concerning this Word, <a href="#vii.v.ii-Page_193" id="ix-p270.3">193</a>.
</p>
<p id="ix-p271">
<i>Works </i>are either of the law, or of the
gospel, <a href="#vii.vi-Page_231" id="ix-p271.1">231</a>; see <i>Justification.</i>
</p>
<p id="ix-p272">
<i>Worship, </i>what the true and acceptable
worship to God is, and how it is offered,
and what the superstitious and abominable 
is, <a href="#vii.ix-Page_343" id="ix-p272.1">343</a>, &amp;c. The true worship was
soon corrupted and lost, <a href="#vii.x-Page_345" id="ix-p272.2">345</a>. Concerning 
the worship done in the time of the
apostacy, <a href="#vii.x-Page_350" id="ix-p272.3">350</a>,   
<a href="#vii.x-Page_395" id="ix-p272.4">395</a>. Of what worship is
here handled, and of the difference of
the worship of the old and new covenant, 
<a href="#vii.x-Page_346" id="ix-p272.5">346</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_347" id="ix-p272.6">347</a>, 
<a href="#vii.x-Page_375" id="ix-p272.7">375</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_376" id="ix-p272.8">376</a>, 
<a href="#vii.x-Page_377" id="ix-p272.9">377</a>. The true
worship is neither limited to times,
places, nor persons, and it is explained
how this is to be understood, <a href="#vii.x-Page_347" id="ix-p272.10">347</a>, 
<a href="#vii.x-Page_348" id="ix-p272.11">348</a>,
<a href="#vii.x-Page_382" id="ix-p272.12">382</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_383" id="ix-p272.13">383</a>, 
<a href="#vii.x-Page_384" id="ix-p272.14">384</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_393" id="ix-p272.15">393</a>, 
<a href="#vii.x-Page_394" id="ix-p272.16">394</a>, <a href="#vii.x-Page_395" id="ix-p272.17">395</a>, 
<a href="#vii.xi-Page_426" id="ix-p272.18">426</a>, <a href="#vii.xi-Page_427" id="ix-p272.19">427</a>.
Concerning the Lord's day, and the days
upon which worship is performed, <a href="#vii.x-Page_349" id="ix-p272.20">349</a>,
<a href="#vii.x-Page_350" id="ix-p272.21">350</a>. Of the public and silent worship,
and its excellency, <a href="#vii.x-Page_351" id="ix-p272.22">351</a> to 
<a href="#vii.x-Page_385" id="ix-p272.23">385</a>. Of preaching, 
<a href="#vii.x-Page_385" id="ix-p272.24">385</a> to <a href="#vii.x-Page_392" id="ix-p272.25">392</a>. Of prayer, <a href="#vii.x-Page_392" id="ix-p272.26">392</a> to 
<a href="#vii.x-Page_406" id="ix-p272.27">406</a>.
Of singing of psalms, and music, <a href="#vii.x-Page_406" id="ix-p272.28">406</a>, 
<a href="#vii.x-Page_408" id="ix-p272.29">408</a>.
What sort of worship the <i>Quakers </i>are for,
and what sort their adversaries, <a href="#vii.x-Page_408" id="ix-p272.30">408</a>, 
<a href="#vii.x-Page_409" id="ix-p272.31">409</a>.
</p>
</div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" prev="ix" next="x.i" id="x">
<h1 id="x-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" prev="x" next="x.ii" id="x.i">
  <h2 id="x.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="x.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#vii.ii-p59.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#vii.iv-p9.2">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#vii.iv-p9.3">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#vii.v.ii-p86.2">4:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#vii.vi-p34.11">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#vii.vii-p20.2">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#vii.vii-p20.2">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#vi.v.ii-p1.5">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#vii.v.ii-p86.4">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#vii.v.ii-p86.12">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#vii.v.ii-p1.5">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#vii.iv-p10.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#vii.vii-p20.3">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#vii.vi-p31.5">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1516&amp;scrV=0#vii.vi-p54.3">1516</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#vii.xii-p17.3">13:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=7#vii.vi-p30.3">23:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=6#vii.v.ii-p86.7">34:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Leviticus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#vii.x-p64.2">16:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=2#vii.xiv-p61.3">19:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=6#vii.xiv-p61.3">19:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#vii.ii-p62.1">11:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=18#vii.v.ii-p86.8">14:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#vii.iii-p100.5">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiv-p78.8">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#vii.xiv-p60.2">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#vii.xiv-p61.2">10:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#vii.xiii-p11.2">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#vii.xiii-p14.2">13:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=14#vi.v.ii-p1.7">30:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=14#vii.v.ii-p1.7">30:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=30#vii.xiv-p22.7">2:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#vii.x-p10.17">10:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=46#vii.vii-p23.2">8:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=18#vii.ix-p4.13">19:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=11#vii.xiv-p21.1">29:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezra</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#vii.x-p32.3">9:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Nehemiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#vii.ii-p63.1">9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Esther</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#vii.xiv-p115.1">3:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#vii.vii-p20.4">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#vii.ii-p8.2">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#vii.vi-p58.2">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=20#vii.vi-p30.4">9:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=5#vii.vi-p30.5">27:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=28#vii.ix-p68.4">28:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=21#vii.xiv-p23.1">32:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=21#vii.xiv-p115.3">32:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=22#vii.xiv-p21.2">37:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#vii.x-p82.7">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiv-p46.8">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#vii.xiii-p7.11">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#vii.xiv-p67.3">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiv-p78.4">14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#vii.iv-p20.4">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#vii.v.ii-p32.4">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=22#vii.v.ii-p120.14">18:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#vii.vii-p24.2">19:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=5#vii.xiv-p21.3">21:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=14#vii.x-p82.6">22:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=3#vii.x-p13.16">25:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=14#vii.x-p13.2">27:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=7#vii.x-p13.2">37:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=9#vii.x-p13.16">37:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=34#vii.x-p13.2">37:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=7#vii.ii-p63.3">39:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=5#vii.iv-p45.2">51:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=11#vii.ii-p63.2">51:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=2#vii.iv-p20.5">53:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=3#vii.xi-p84.2">54:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=1#vii.xiv-p46.8">63:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=6#vii.x-p13.16">69:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=84&amp;scrV=0#vii.ii-p15.2">84</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=86&amp;scrV=15#vii.v.ii-p86.9">86:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=94&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiv-p78.10">94</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=98&amp;scrV=0#vii.xii-p3.2">98</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#vii.v.ii-p152.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#vii.v.ii-p89.5">1:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#vii.viii-p3.1">1:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#vii.v.ii-p89.5">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#vii.viii-p3.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#vii.v.ii-p6.4">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#vii.v.ii-p152.3">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#vii.x-p87.5">15:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=15#vii.vi-p30.6">17:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=15#vii.vii-p17.2">17:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#vii.x-p18.7">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#vii.xi-p84.4">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=22#vii.x-p13.3">20:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=4#vii.x-p16.3">21:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=4#vii.x-p73.3">21:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=17#vii.x-p28.4">27:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=19#vii.x-p10.6">27:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=9#vii.x-p53.3">28:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=6#vii.iii-p100.4">30:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=0#vii.v.ii-p152.3">34</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=20#vii.vii-p23.3">7:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=163&amp;scrV=0#vii.iii-p14.2">163</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Song of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vii.xi-p84.3">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#vii.v.ii-p68.3">3:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#vii.x-p87.4">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#vii.x-p26.3">1:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#vii.xiv-p92.2">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#vii.xiv-p21.4">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiv-p43.2">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#vii.vi-p30.7">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#vii.v.ii-p91.3">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=20#vii.iii-p70.2">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#vii.x-p10.9">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#vii.v.ii-p32.5">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=3#vii.x-p10.9">26:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=3#vii.x-p10.10">26:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=18#vii.v.ii-p86.6">30:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=18#vii.x-p13.4">30:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=20#vii.x-p10.3">30:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=31#vii.x-p13.19">40:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=23#vii.x-p13.17">42:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=23#vii.xiv-p73.4">45:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=6#vi.v.i-p1.3">49:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=6#vii.v.ii-p128.2">49:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=4#vii.v.ii-p114.15">55:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=56&amp;scrV=11#vii.ix-p84.5">56:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=56&amp;scrV=11#vii.ix-p109.1">56:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=2#vii.vi-p20.3">59:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=2#vii.vii-p12.4">59:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=21#vii.ii-p116.2">59:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=64&amp;scrV=6#vii.vi-p52.2">64:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=64&amp;scrV=6#vii.vi-p53.4">64:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=16#vii.xiv-p72.2">65:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=24#vii.xiv-p93.2">65:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=3#vii.x-p54.3">66:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=3#vii.x-p87.2">66:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#vii.ii-p94.4">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#vii.vi-p30.8">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#vii.ix-p4.12">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiv-p78.7">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=4#vii.ix-p27.4">7:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#vi.xiv-p2.5">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#vii.xiv-p1.8">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=16#vii.xiv-p65.1">12:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#vii.x-p54.4">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#vii.x-p87.3">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#vii.ix-p101.1">14:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=15#vii.v.ii-p86.10">15:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#vii.iv-p16.2">17:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=9#vii.v.ii-p89.6">18:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=6#vii.vi-p14.3">23:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=29#vii.v.ii-p114.18">23:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=30#vii.ix-p105.1">23:30-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=32#vii.ix-p111.1">23:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=33#vii.ii-p122.2">31:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=38#vii.xiv-p73.2">31:38-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=40#vii.xiv-p73.2">31:40</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Lamentations</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#vii.x-p13.18">3:25-26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#vi.x-p2.2">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#vii.x-p32.4">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=6#vii.vi-p12.7">16:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=51#vii.vi-p30.9">16:51-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=20#vii.iv-p38.1">18:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=23#vi.v.i-p1.2">18:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=32#vii.v.i-p1.2">18:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#vii.x-p32.4">20:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=11#vii.v.ii-p8.2">33:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=11#vii.v.ii-p31.8">33:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=11#vii.v.i-p1.3">33:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=12#vii.vii-p28.2">33:12-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=2#vii.ix-p109.2">34:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=8#vii.ix-p109.2">34:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=25#vii.xiv-p73.3">36:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=40#vii.xiv-p73.3">36:40</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=30#vii.xiv-p21.8">4:30</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#vii.ix-p12.3">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#vii.xi-p60.4">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#vii.x-p13.5">12:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Amos</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#vii.v.ii-p73.3">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#vii.v.ii-p109.3">5:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Micah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#vii.ix-p109.3">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#vii.ix-p86.4">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#vii.ix-p103.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#vii.ix-p103.1">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#vii.xiv-p92.5">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#vii.ix-p109.3">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#vii.v.ii-p114.7">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#vii.ix-p109.3">11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Habakkuk</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#vii.vii-p12.3">1:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zechariah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#vii.x-p13.6">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#vii.xiii-p7.7">4:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#vii.vi-p55.2">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#vii.xi-p18.3">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#vii.xi-p67.3">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#vii.vi-p46.2">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiv-p78.5">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiv-p78.9">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiv-p78.11">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiv-p78.12">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiv-p78.13">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiv-p78.14">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiv-p78.15">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiv-p78.16">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiv-p78.17">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiv-p84.3">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiv-p84.6">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#vii.x-p36.3">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=33#vii.xiv-p49.2">5:33-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=34#vii.xiv-p78.3">5:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=38#vii.xiv-p83.1">5:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=38#vii.xiv-p102.1">5:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=43#vii.xiv-p88.2">5:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=48#vii.vii-p18.2">5:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#vii.xiv-p46.6">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=25#vii.xiv-p43.3">6:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiv-p84.9">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#vi.xiii-p2.3">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#vii.xiii-p1.4">7:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=16#vii.iv-p24.3">7:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#vii.vi-p34.12">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#vii.vi-p41.3">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#vii.vii-p18.2">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=29#vi.xiii-p2.3">7:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=29#vii.xiii-p1.4">7:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#vii.xiv-p107.2">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#vii.xi-p60.3">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#vii.ix-p100.2">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#vii.ix-p100.2">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#vii.ix-p57.6">10:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#vi.ix-p2.2">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#vii.ix-p1.2">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#vii.ix-p83.5">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#vii.ix-p108.2">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#vii.ix-p92.3">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#vii.xiii-p7.2">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#vi.x-p2.3">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#vii.ix-p104.5">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#vii.x-p36.5">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=23#vii.xiii-p43.2">10:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#vi.ii-p1.2">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#vii.ii-p3.2">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=27#vii.ii-p33.7">11:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=30#vii.vii-p19.13">11:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=35#vii.xiv-p44.5">12:35-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=48#vii.ix-p23.4">12:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiii-p8.1">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#vii.v.ii-p91.4">13:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=18#vii.v.ii-p112.2">13:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=18#vii.v.ii-p49.2">13:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=31#vii.v.ii-p120.7">13:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=33#vii.v.ii-p49.7">13:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#vii.xi-p2.4">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#vii.xi-p2.4">15:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=13#vi.xiv-p2.7">15:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=13#vii.xiv-p1.12">15:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=27#vii.vi-p57.2">16:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=0#vii.x-p28.5">18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#vii.v.ii-p32.6">18:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=32#vii.v.ii-p89.7">18:32-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=34#vii.v.ii-p89.7">18:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiv-p111.3">19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=25#vii.ix-p106.2">20:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=27#vii.ix-p106.2">20:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=33#vii.v.ii-p89.2">21:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=42#vii.v.ii-p120.15">21:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#vii.ix-p107.1">23:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=7#vii.ix-p107.1">23:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=8#vii.ix-p106.2">23:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=10#vii.ix-p106.2">23:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=37#vii.v.ii-p90.2">23:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=27#vii.v.ii-p76.3">24:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=42#vii.x-p13.7">24:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=42#vii.x-p47.3">24:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=0#vii.v.ii-p113.2">25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=13#vii.x-p13.7">25:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=15#vii.v.ii-p49.6">25:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=21#vii.vi-p46.3">25:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=23#vii.vi-p46.3">25:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=26#vii.v.ii-p91.2">25:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiv-p84.4">26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiv-p84.8">26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=17#vii.xii-p18.2">26:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=26#vii.xii-p26.4">26:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=41#vii.x-p13.7">26:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=41#vii.x-p16.7">26:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=52#vii.xiv-p95.2">26:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=53#vii.xiii-p7.5">26:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=0#vii.xi-p84.6">28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=0#vii.xi-p85.2">28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=0#vii.xi-p85.5">28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=0#vii.xi-p92.2">28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=0#vii.xi-p93.3">28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=0#vii.xi-p94.2">28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=0#vii.xi-p97.2">28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=18#vii.xiii-p7.4">28:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#vii.xi-p45.2">28:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#vii.xi-p68.1">28:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=20#ix-p23.7">28:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#vii.x-p36.6">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=33#vii.ix-p23.5">3:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#vii.v.ii-p112.3">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#vii.v.ii-p113.1">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#vii.x-p36.4">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#vii.v.ii-p91.5">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=54#vii.xiv-p97.2">8:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#vii.v.ii-p89.3">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#vii.v.ii-p120.16">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#vii.ix-p104.6">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=33#vii.x-p13.8">13:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=33#vii.x-p16.8">13:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=33#vii.x-p47.4">13:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=35#vii.x-p13.8">13:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=37#vii.x-p13.8">13:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#vii.xii-p18.4">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#vii.xii-p26.6">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=38#vii.x-p47.4">14:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#vii.v.ii-p14.3">16:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#vii.vii-p20.5">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#vii.v.ii-p14.2">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=52#vii.vii-p6.3">2:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#vii.xiv-p106.5">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=28#vii.xiv-p106.3">7:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#vii.v.ii-p91.6">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#vii.v.ii-p112.4">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=55#vii.xiii-p1.2">9:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=55#vii.xiii-p7.6">9:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=55#vi.xiii-p2.2">9:55-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#vii.ii-p33.8">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#vii.vi-p30.10">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#vii.ix-p104.7">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#vii.x-p36.7">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=48#vii.v.ii-p113.3">12:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#vii.vi-p21.7">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=34#vii.v.ii-p90.3">13:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=31#vii.xiv-p75.3">14:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#vii.vi-p30.11">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=10#vii.vi-p45.2">17:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#vii.v.ii-p120.9">17:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#vii.x-p43.5">18:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=41#vii.v.ii-p90.3">19:41-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=42#vii.v.ii-p67.5">19:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=9#vii.v.ii-p89.4">20:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=17#vii.v.ii-p120.17">20:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=36#vii.x-p13.9">21:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=36#vii.x-p16.9">21:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=36#vii.x-p43.8">21:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=36#vii.x-p47.5">21:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiv-p84.10">22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=19#vii.xii-p18.6">22:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=19#vii.xii-p26.8">22:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=36#vii.xiv-p110.2">22:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=56&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiii-p1.2">56</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#vii.v.ii-p156.2">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#vii.xii-p5.7">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#vii.xii-p5.9">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#vii.xii-p5.10">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#vii.ii-p33.2">1:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#vii.v.ii-p114.17">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#vii.v.ii-p1.9">1:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#vi.v.ii-p1.9">1:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#vii.v.i-p1.5">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#vii.v.ii-p1.9">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#vii.v.ii-p96.2">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#vii.v.ii-p80.2">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#vii.xii-p5.12">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#vii.v.ii-p1.9">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#vii.v.ii-p120.2">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#vii.xi-p100.2">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#vi.x-p2.6">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#vii.v.ii-p76.5">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#vi.v.i-p1.4">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#vii.v.ii-p15.3">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#vii.v.i-p1.4">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#vii.v.ii-p31.3">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#vii.vi-p21.5">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#vii.viii-p3.2">3:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#vii.v.ii-p80.3">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#vii.v.ii-p120.13">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=30#vi.xi-p2.7">3:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=30#vii.xi-p1.12">3:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=30#vii.xi-p43.3">3:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=34#vii.xi-p66.3">3:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#vii.xi-p45.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#vii.xii-p20.3">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#vi.x-p2.7">4:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#vii.x-p20.3">4:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#vii.x-p86.2">4:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=39#vii.iii-p73.2">5:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#vi.xiv-p2.4">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#vii.xiv-p1.6">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#vii.ii-p18.2">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#vii.xii-p5.11">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=32#vii.xii-p1.3">6:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=32#vi.xii-p2.4">6:32-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=35#vii.xii-p5.13">6:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=35#vii.xii-p7.2">6:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=45#vii.iii-p57.2">6:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=53#vii.xii-p7.9">6:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=56#vii.xii-p7.13">6:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=57#vii.xii-p7.11">6:57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=60#vii.xii-p5.18">6:60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=63#vii.ii-p91.7">6:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#vii.v.ii-p32.7">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=48#vii.i-p6.3">7:48-49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#vii.v.ii-p32.7">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=31#vii.x-p87.6">9:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#vii.ix-p19.3">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=19#vii.v.ii-p32.7">12:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=36#vii.v.ii-p107.1">12:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=40#vii.v.ii-p91.7">12:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=47#vii.v.ii-p31.5">12:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#vii.xii-p26.14">13:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#vii.vi-p41.4">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#vii.xii-p26.14">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#vii.xii-p26.14">13:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#vi.xii-p2.8">13:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#vii.xii-p1.7">13:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#vii.vii-p18.3">13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=0#vii.v.ii-p32.7">14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#vii.ii-p33.9">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#vii.ii-p89.2">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#vii.v.ii-p32.7">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#vii.ii-p94.2">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#vii.x-p36.8">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#vii.ix-p28.10">15:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#vii.ix-p28.10">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#vii.ix-p28.10">15:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#vii.ix-p28.10">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#vii.ix-p42.5">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#vii.ix-p28.10">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#vii.v.ii-p32.7">15:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#vii.ii-p185.1">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#vi.iii-p1.2">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#vii.ii-p94.2">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#vii.iii-p5.2">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#vi.i-p1.2">17:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#vii.i-p3.2">17:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#vii.v.ii-p32.7">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=20#vii.v.ii-p32.7">18:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=36#vii.x-p19.4">18:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=46#vii.xiv-p94.2">18:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=35#vii.xii-p1.3">33:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=0#vii.xii-p7.2">55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=0#vii.xii-p5.18">66</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vii.x-p13.10">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vii.xi-p28.2">1:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=25#vii.ix-p23.9">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#vii.x-p30.3">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#vi.x-p2.4">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#vii.ii-p91.8">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#vii.ix-p104.4">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#vii.ix-p79.4">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=41#vii.xi-p85.3">2:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=42#vii.xii-p37.2">2:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#vii.v.ii-p150.4">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#vii.v.ii-p120.18">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#vii.ii-p158.2">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#vii.ix-p75.8">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#vii.xii-p37.3">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#vii.ii-p91.9">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=51#vii.viii-p3.4">7:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#vii.x-p79.2">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=16#vii.xi-p85.4">8:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=22#vii.x-p78.1">8:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=22#vii.x-p79.2">8:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#vii.xiii-p43.3">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=25#vii.xiii-p43.4">9:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=26#vi.xiv-p2.6">10:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=26#vii.xiv-p1.10">10:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=34#vii.v.ii-p139.2">10:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=47#vii.xi-p96.1">10:47-48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#vii.xi-p31.2">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=16#vii.xi-p29.2">11:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=46#vii.v.ii-p89.8">13:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=46#vii.viii-p3.5">13:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#vii.v.ii-p114.14">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=20#vi.xii-p2.7">15:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=20#vii.xii-p1.6">15:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#vii.xii-p39.6">15:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#vii.iii-p75.2">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=23#vi.x-p2.9">17:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=28#vii.xiv-p46.4">17:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=5#vi.x-p2.5">18:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=7#vii.xii-p37.5">20:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=31#vii.x-p13.10">20:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=32#vii.iii-p28.4">20:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=33#vii.ix-p85.8">20:33-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=33#vii.ix-p108.3">20:33-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=35#vii.ix-p85.8">20:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=35#vii.ix-p108.3">20:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=9#vii.ix-p79.6">21:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=23#vii.xii-p49.2">21:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=25#vii.xii-p49.2">21:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=18#vii.v.ii-p98.3">26:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=26#vii.v.ii-p91.8">28:26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#vii.v.ii-p114.5">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#vii.xiv-p70.2">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#vii.xi-p89.3">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iv-p12.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#vii.v.ii-p114.4">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#vii.v.ii-p67.3">1:17-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#vii.viii-p3.6">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#vii.v.ii-p139.6">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#vii.v.ii-p86.17">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#vii.vi-p57.3">2:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#vii.vi-p57.3">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#vii.iv-p20.2">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#vii.vi-p47.2">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#vii.vi-p34.8">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#vii.vi-p19.2">3:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#vii.vi-p31.6">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#vii.vii-p19.2">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#vii.iv-p30.2">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=25#vii.vi-p31.8">4:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#vii.iv-p52.1">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#vii.vi-p32.3">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#vi.iv-p1.2">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#vii.iv-p1.2">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#vii.iv-p43.2">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#vi.iv-p1.3">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#vii.iv-p1.2">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#vii.v.ii-p125.5">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#vii.v.ii-p6.3">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#vii.vii-p19.5">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#vii.vii-p30.3">6:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#vi.vii-p2.4">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#vii.xi-p33.3">6:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#vi.xi-p2.4">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#vii.xi-p1.6">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#vi.vii-p2.2">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#vii.iii-p28.3">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#vii.vii-p12.9">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#vi.vii-p2.4">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#vii.iii-p5.4">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#vii.vii-p25.2">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#vii.vii-p26.2">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#vii.ii-p91.10">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#vii.iii-p28.5">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#vii.vii-p19.3">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#vii.ii-p4.2">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#vii.ii-p91.2">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#vi.vii-p2.3">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#vii.vi-p21.9">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#vii.viii-p15.2">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#vi.iii-p1.3">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=16#vii.ii-p71.2">8:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=16#vii.iii-p56.1">8:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#vii.x-p15.1">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#vii.x-p48.3">8:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#vii.vi-p30.17">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#vii.vi-p31.2">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#vii.vi-p31.7">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=38#vii.viii-p17.4">8:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#vii.v.ii-p86.16">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#vii.xiv-p70.6">9:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=0#vii.v.ii-p114.8">10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#vi.v.ii-p1.11">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#vii.v.ii-p1.11">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#vii.iii-p28.6">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#vii.v.ii-p112.5">10:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#vii.v.ii-p49.4">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#vii.ix-p4.14">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#vii.xiv-p33.3">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#vii.ix-p71.3">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#vii.iii-p41.2">12:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#vii.iii-p41.2">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=19#vii.xiv-p96.2">12:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiii-p6.2">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiii-p15.1">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#vii.xii-p25.2">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=11#vii.xiv-p73.6">14:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#vii.xii-p46.2">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#vii.xii-p25.4">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#vii.xiii-p4.3">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#vii.iii-p62.2">15:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#vii.ix-p28.13">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#vii.xi-p57.5">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#vi.xi-p2.9">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#vii.ix-p104.3">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#vii.x-p38.2">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#vii.xi-p1.14">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#vii.xi-p57.2">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#vii.v.ii-p32.8">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#vii.iv-p25.2">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#vii.v.ii-p73.5">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#vii.ix-p104.3">2:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#vii.x-p38.3">2:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#vii.ix-p104.3">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#vii.x-p38.3">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#vii.xi-p61.2">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#vii.v.ii-p150.5">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#vii.ii-p44.6">2:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#vii.ii-p91.11">2:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#vii.ii-p44.3">2:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#vii.v.ii-p32.8">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#vii.ix-p104.3">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#vii.x-p38.4">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#vii.v.ii-p74.3">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#vii.ii-p91.4">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#vii.xi-p89.6">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#vii.ix-p105.2">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=22#vi.v.i-p1.10">4:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#vi.xii-p2.5">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#vii.xii-p1.4">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#vii.vi-p30.22">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#vii.v.ii-p32.8">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#vi.vi-p2.2">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#vii.vi-p1.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#vii.vi-p29.2">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#vii.vi-p30.14">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#vii.vi-p30.19">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#vii.vi-p34.9">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#vii.vi-p35.4">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#vii.xii-p7.5">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#vii.vii-p12.6">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#vii.x-p10.19">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#vii.ii-p91.3">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#vii.vi-p41.5">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#vii.vii-p18.4">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=29#vii.xiv-p44.3">7:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#vii.ix-p80.3">9:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#vii.ix-p80.3">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#vii.ix-p80.3">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#vii.ix-p85.6">9:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=17#vii.ix-p85.6">9:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=18#vii.ix-p85.6">9:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#vii.xiv-p75.2">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#vii.viii-p17.3">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#vii.xii-p5.16">10:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#vii.xiv-p90.2">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#vii.xii-p1.2">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#vii.xii-p21.1">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#vi.xii-p2.2">10:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#vii.xii-p7.14">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=21#vii.xii-p7.6">10:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#vii.xii-p23.2">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#vii.xiv-p34.2">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=17#vii.xii-p37.11">11:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#vii.xii-p26.10">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#vii.xii-p18.8">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#vii.iii-p40.2">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#vii.ix-p46.3">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#vii.ii-p51.2">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#vii.x-p52.2">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#vii.ix-p69.6">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#vii.ii-p83.2">12:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#vii.ii-p83.2">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#vii.v.ii-p49.5">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#vii.v.ii-p1.2">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#vii.ii-p91.12">12:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#vii.ii-p90.3">12:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#vii.ii-p91.12">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#vii.ii-p90.3">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=29#vii.ix-p70.2">12:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiv-p84.5">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#vii.x-p10.21">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#vii.ix-p104.8">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#vi.v.ii-p1.2">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=0#vii.ix-p72.3">14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#vii.x-p52.4">14:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#vii.x-p86.3">14:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=30#vii.x-p39.2">14:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=34#vii.ix-p79.2">14:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#vii.v.i-p1.7">15:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#vii.x-p13.11">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=0#vii.xii-p1.2">17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=0#vii.xiv-p44.3">31</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#vii.viii-p19.4">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#vii.xi-p10.3">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#vii.xiv-p70.5">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#vii.xiii-p6.3">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#vii.ix-p17.2">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#vii.v.ii-p110.3">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#vii.vi-p32.5">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#vii.xiv-p46.9">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#vii.vi-p57.4">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#vii.ix-p13.4">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#vii.v.ii-p120.4">5:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#vii.vi-p23.1">5:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#vii.vi-p9.4">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#vii.ix-p28.4">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#vii.vii-p12.7">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#vii.v.ii-p73.2">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#vii.ix-p28.7">6:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#vii.xiii-p7.9">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#vii.xiv-p70.4">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#vii.ix-p39.2">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#vii.iii-p42.2">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#vii.v.ii-p120.24">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#vii.vi-p34.2">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#vii.vii-p18.5">13:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#vii.vi-p48.3">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#vii.iii-p85.3">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#vii.ii-p44.2">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#vii.ii-p81.3">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#vii.xiv-p70.7">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#vii.vi-p48.3">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#vii.vi-p51.4">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#vii.vi-p51.3">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#vii.vii-p19.10">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#vii.vi-p48.3">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#vi.xi-p2.5">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#vii.vi-p34.7">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#vii.xi-p1.8">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#vii.xi-p33.4">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#vii.vi-p48.3">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#vii.vi-p53.2">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#vii.vi-p34.3">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#vii.xiii-p17.2">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#vii.xiii-p20.2">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#vii.xiv-p91.5">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#vii.ix-p80.2">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#vii.v.ii-p32.9">6:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#vii.viii-p19.5">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#vii.xi-p10.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#vii.iv-p1.4">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#vii.iv-p29.2">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#vi.iv-p1.5">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#vii.vii-p20.6">2:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#vii.vi-p32.4">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#vii.vii-p20.6">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#vii.ix-p42.2">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#vii.vi-p12.3">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#vii.ii-p33.4">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#vii.x-p10.12">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#vi.xi-p2.2">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#vii.ii-p80.1">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#vii.xi-p13.3">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#vii.xi-p1.2">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#vii.vii-p16.2">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#vii.ix-p69.7">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#vii.ix-p100.3">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#vii.ix-p46.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#vii.vi-p34.6">4:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#vii.vii-p19.11">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=30#vii.xi-p10.2">4:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#vii.vi-p30.16">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#vii.v.ii-p98.2">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#vi.xiv-p2.2">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#vii.xiv-p1.2">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#vi.v.i-p1.6">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#vii.v.ii-p74.7">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#vii.v.ii-p49.3">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#vii.v.i-p1.6">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#vii.v.ii-p120.19">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#vii.xii-p50.3">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#vii.vii-p15.6">5:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#vii.vii-p15.6">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#vii.xiv-p89.2">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#vii.x-p43.7">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#vii.x-p47.7">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#vii.x-p51.2">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#vii.x-p86.4">6:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#vii.viii-p14.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#vii.xiv-p70.3">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#vii.iv-p49.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#vii.vi-p51.5">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#vii.vi-p13.4">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#vii.vii-p33.2">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#vii.xiii-p39.3">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#vii.xiv-p22.3">3:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vii.v.ii-p98.4">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#vii.ii-p33.6">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#vii.ii-p33.5">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#vii.v.ii-p49.8">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#vii.v.ii-p114.2">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#vii.vi-p34.4">1:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#vii.v.ii-p14.5">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#vi.xiv-p2.8">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#vii.xiv-p1.14">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#vi.xi-p2.6">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#vii.xi-p1.10">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#vii.xi-p33.5">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#vii.x-p19.6">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#vii.xii-p46.3">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#vii.ix-p28.3">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#vii.xii-p39.4">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#vii.xiv-p46.7">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#vii.x-p83.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#vii.x-p13.12">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#vii.vii-p16.4">4:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#vii.ix-p69.12">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#vii.vi-p55.3">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#vii.vii-p16.5">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#vii.v.ii-p98.5">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#vii.x-p13.13">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#vii.ix-p75.4">5:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#vii.x-p43.6">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#vii.ix-p77.4">5:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#vii.xiii-p39.2">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#vii.vii-p16.5">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#vii.xiv-p70.9">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=0#vii.vi-p54.5">30</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#vii.vi-p55.4">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#vii.vi-p55.4">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#vii.viii-p3.3">2:11-12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#vi.viii-p2.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#vii.viii-p2.2">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#vii.viii-p13.2">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#vii.v.ii-p15.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#vii.v.ii-p15.2">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#vii.v.ii-p8.3">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#vii.v.ii-p15.2">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#vii.v.ii-p15.2">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#vii.xiv-p43.4">2:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#vii.ix-p79.3">2:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#vii.ix-p48.2">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#vii.ix-p102.2">3:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#vii.ix-p102.2">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#vii.ix-p102.2">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#vii.ix-p102.2">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#vii.ix-p27.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#vii.ix-p80.4">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#vii.ix-p75.5">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#vii.ix-p103.2">6:5-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#vii.ix-p87.2">6:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#vii.ix-p108.4">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#vii.ix-p87.2">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#vii.ix-p87.2">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#vii.v.ii-p68.5">6:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#vii.ix-p103.3">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#vii.iii-p62.3">3:15-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#vii.vii-p16.3">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#vii.x-p13.14">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#vii.viii-p19.6">4:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#vii.ix-p48.3">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#vii.ix-p102.3">1:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#vii.ix-p102.3">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#vii.ix-p109.4">1:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#vii.v.ii-p74.6">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#vi.v.i-p1.5">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#vi.v.ii-p1.13">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#vii.v.ii-p1.13">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#vii.ix-p42.4">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#vii.v.ii-p125.1">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#vii.v.ii-p125.4">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#vii.vi-p13.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#vii.vii-p15.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#vi.vi-p2.4">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#vii.vi-p1.2">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#vii.vi-p33.2">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#vii.vi-p49.2">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#vii.xi-p101.3">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#vii.vi-p30.18">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#vii.vi-p34.10">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#vi.xiii-p2.4">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#vii.xiii-p1.6">3:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vii.xiv-p21.5">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#vi.v.i-p1.7">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#vi.v.ii-p1.4">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#vii.v.ii-p31.2">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#vii.v.ii-p1.4">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#vii.viii-p15.3">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#vii.vii-p20.7">3:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#vii.v.ii-p114.10">4:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#vii.ix-p55.2">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#vii.ix-p100.4">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#vii.viii-p2.3">6:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#vi.viii-p2.4">6:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#vii.viii-p2.3">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#vii.xiv-p74.2">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=26#vii.vi-p27.2">7:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#vii.ii-p122.3">8:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#vii.iii-p57.3">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#vii.vii-p19.8">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#vii.xi-p48.3">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#vii.xii-p46.7">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=24#vii.x-p28.6">10:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=35#vii.vi-p57.6">10:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#vii.ii-p65.2">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#vii.ii-p81.2">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#vii.vi-p21.3">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#vii.vi-p41.1">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=16#vii.v.ii-p67.4">12:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#vii.ii-p81.4">13:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#vii.ix-p75.3">13:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#vii.v.ii-p112.6">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=25#vii.vi-p57.5">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=25#vii.x-p16.5">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#vii.v.ii-p32.10">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#vii.vi-p38.2">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#vii.vii-p22.2">3:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#vii.xiv-p91.2">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#vii.v.ii-p160.2">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#vi.xii-p2.9">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#vii.xii-p1.8">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#vii.xii-p39.8">5:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vii.vii-p12.5">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#vii.viii-p14.3">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#vi.xiv-p2.3">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#vii.xiv-p1.4">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#vii.vi-p57.7">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#vii.xiv-p44.4">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#vii.v.ii-p120.6">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#vii.ix-p57.5">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#vii.v.ii-p72.3">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#vii.vi-p12.9">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#vii.vi-p27.3">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#vii.vi-p12.9">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#vii.xiv-p43.5">3:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#vii.vi-p12.9">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#vii.v.ii-p86.11">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#vi.xi-p2.3">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#vii.xi-p1.4">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#vii.xi-p32.2">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#vii.x-p13.15">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#vii.x-p16.10">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#vii.ix-p47.1">4:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#vii.ix-p104.2">4:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#vii.ix-p75.6">5:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vii.vi-p14.4">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#vii.iii-p42.3">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#vii.viii-p18.3">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#vii.iii-p63.2">1:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#vii.xiv-p21.6">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#vii.ix-p103.4">2:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#vii.ix-p109.5">2:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#vii.ix-p66.2">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#vii.ix-p103.4">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#vii.ix-p109.5">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#vii.ix-p109.5">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#vii.ix-p109.5">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#vii.v.ii-p32.11">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#vii.v.ii-p8.4">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#vii.v.ii-p31.7">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#vii.v.ii-p86.13">3:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#vii.ix-p60.3">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#vii.v.ii-p97.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#vii.vii-p21.2">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#vii.v.ii-p32.2">2:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#vii.vii-p18.6">2:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#vii.vii-p18.6">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#vii.vii-p18.6">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#vii.v.ii-p32.12">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=27#vii.ii-p131.2">2:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#vii.v.ii-p32.12">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#vii.vii-p18.6">3:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#vii.vii-p18.6">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#vii.vii-p26.3">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#vii.vii-p15.3">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#vii.vii-p18.6">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#vi.vii-p2.6">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#vii.vii-p18.6">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#vii.vi-p34.13">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#vii.vii-p18.6">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#vii.vii-p15.4">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#vii.vii-p18.6">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#vii.vii-p8.3">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#vii.vii-p18.6">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#vii.vii-p18.6">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#vii.vi-p34.13">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#vii.v.ii-p32.12">4:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#vii.v.ii-p15.4">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#vii.vi-p12.5">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#vii.ii-p175.2">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#vii.iii-p56.2">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#vii.vii-p19.14">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#vii.ii-p175.3">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#vii.x-p53.4">5:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jude</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vii.viii-p2.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#vii.ix-p105.3">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#vi.x-p2.8">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#vii.x-p51.3">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=25#vii.xiv-p21.7">1:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#vii.vi-p21.11">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#vii.ix-p27.3">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#vii.xiii-p19.1">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#vii.vii-p33.3">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#vii.viii-p19.3">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#vii.ix-p23.11">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#vii.ii-p44.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#vii.xii-p7.17">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#vii.xii-p25.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#vii.vii-p20.8">14:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=10#vii.xiv-p36.2">19:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=11#vii.vi-p30.20">22:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=12#vii.vi-p57.8">22:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=14#vii.vi-p41.6">22:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=18#vii.iii-p100.2">22:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Wisdom of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Wis&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#vii.v.ii-p91.11">2</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" prev="x.i" next="toc" id="x.ii">
  <h2 id="x.ii-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="x.ii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ia">ia</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iia">iia</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_1a">1a</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_2a">2a</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_3a">3a</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_4a">4a</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_5a">5a</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_6a">6a</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_7a">7a</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_8a">8a</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_vi">vi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_vii">vii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_viii">viii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_ix">ix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_x">x</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_xi">xi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_xii">xii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v.ii-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v.ii-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.i-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ii-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iii-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.iv-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.v.ii-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vi-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_253">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_254">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_255">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_256">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_257">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_258">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_259">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.vii-Page_262">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.viii-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.viii-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.viii-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.viii-Page_266">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.viii-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.viii-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.viii-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.viii-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_271">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_280">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_284">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_286">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_288">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_289">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_290">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_291">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_292">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_293">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_294">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_295">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_296">296</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_297">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_298">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_299">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_300">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_301">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_302">302</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_303">303</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_304">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_305">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_306">306</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_307">307</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_308">308</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_309">309</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_310">310</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_311">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_312">312</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_313">313</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_314">314</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_315">315</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_316">316</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_317">317</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_318">318</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_319">319</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_320">320</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_321">321</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_322">322</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_323">323</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_324">324</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_325">325</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_326">326</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_327">327</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_328">328</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_329">329</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_330">330</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_331">331</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_332">332</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_333">333</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_334">334</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_335">335</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_336">336</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_337">337</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_338">338</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_339">339</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_340">340</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_341">341</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_342">342</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.ix-Page_343">343</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_344">344</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_345">345</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_346">346</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_347">347</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_348">348</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_349">349</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_350">350</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_351">351</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_352">352</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_353">353</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_354">354</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_355">355</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_356">356</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_357">357</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_358">358</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_359">359</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_360">360</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_361">361</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_362">362</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_363">363</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_364">364</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_365">365</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_366">366</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_367">367</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_368">368</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_369">369</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_370">370</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_371">371</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_372">372</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_373">373</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_374">374</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_375">375</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_376">376</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_377">377</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_378">378</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_379">379</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_380">380</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_381">381</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_382">382</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_383">383</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_384">384</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_385">385</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_386">386</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_387">387</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_388">388</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_389">389</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_390">390</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_391">391</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_392">392</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_393">393</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_394">394</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_395">395</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_396">396</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_397">397</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_398">398</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_399">399</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_400">400</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_401">401</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_402">402</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_403">403</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_404">404</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_405">405</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_406">406</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_407">407</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_408">408</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.x-Page_409">409</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_410">410</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_411">411</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_412">412</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_413">413</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_414">414</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_415">415</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_416">416</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_417">417</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_418">418</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_419">419</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_420">420</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_421">421</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_422">422</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_423">423</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_424">424</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_425">425</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_426">426</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_427">427</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_428">428</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_429">429</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_430">430</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_431">431</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_432">432</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_433">433</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_434">434</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_435">435</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_436">436</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_437">437</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_438">438</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_439">439</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_440">440</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_441">441</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_442">442</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_443">443</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_444">444</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xi-Page_445">445</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_446">446</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_447">447</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_448">448</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_449">449</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_450">450</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_451">451</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_452">452</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_453">453</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_454">454</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_455">455</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_456">456</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_457">457</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_457_1">457</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_458">458</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_458_1">458</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_459">459</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_460">460</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_461">461</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_462">462</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_463">463</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_464">464</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_465">465</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_466">466</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_467">467</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_468">468</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_469">469</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_470">470</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_471">471</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_472">472</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_473">473</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_474">474</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_475">475</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_476">476</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_477">477</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_478">478</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_479">479</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_480">480</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_481">481</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_482">482</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_483">483</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_484">484</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xii-Page_485">485</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_486">486</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_487">487</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_488">488</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_489">489</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_490">490</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_491">491</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_492">492</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_493">493</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_494">494</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_495">495</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_496">496</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_497">497</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_498">498</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_499">499</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_500">500</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_501">501</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_502">502</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_503">503</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_504">504</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_505">505</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_506">506</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_507">507</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_508">508</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_509">509</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_510">510</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_511">511</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiii-Page_512">512</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_513">513</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_514">514</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_515">515</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_516">516</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_517">517</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_518">518</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_519">519</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_520">520</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_521">521</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_522">522</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_523">523</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_524">524</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_525">525</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_526">526</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_527">527</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_528">528</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_529">529</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_530">530</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_531">531</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_532">532</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_533">533</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_534">534</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_535">535</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_536">536</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_537">537</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_538">538</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_539">539</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_540">540</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_541">541</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_542">542</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_543">543</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_544">544</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_545">545</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_546">546</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_547">547</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_548">548</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_549">549</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_550">550</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_551">551</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_552">552</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_553">553</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_554">554</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_555">555</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_556">556</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_557">557</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_558">558</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_559">559</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_560">560</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_561">561</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_562">562</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_563">563</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_564">564</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_565">565</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_566">566</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_567">567</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_568">568</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_569">569</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_570">570</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_571">571</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_572">572</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_573">573</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii.xiv-Page_574">574</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_575">575</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_576">576</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_577">577</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_578">578</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_579">579</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_580">580</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_581">581</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_582">582</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_583">583</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_584">584</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_585">585</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_586">586</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ix-Page_587">587</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>




</ThML.body>
</ThML>
